《Boss's Death Guide》


 Chapter 1 - The Last of Humanity

    <h4>Chapter 1 - The Last of Humanity</h4>


    TRIGGER WARNING: This novel has a suicidal protagonist, so PLEASE read at your own risk. I will add more trigger warnings IF I see anything possibly triggering or suggested by a reader.


    The whole world was overcast with gray, and there was no sign of bright colours.


    If it was only one ce that was like this, then it would have counted as nothing, but now the whole of Earth was like this.


    The sun was still in the sky, but the original red colored light was filtered through the grey skies, in the end there was only the faint impression of a grey circle.


    If the Earth still had nts, they would have died because the sun had been hidden. Fortunately, those various nts had be extinct much earlier.


    No, they weren¡¯tpletely extinct. On the Earth¡¯s highest mountain, there was still a small piece of grass the size of a fingernail.


    This kind of grass before the end of the world was an extremelymon and extremely unremarkable grass, and it wasmonly used to makewns. It could be found everywhere, but the people who knew its name was very few. People were used to stepping on them, while never closely looking at them.


    But now, it has be Earth¡¯sst nt, ced in a transparent, crystal jar, stretching its body out to bring thest hint of green to the world.


    A man wearing a thick ck robe held the crystal jar as if it was precious, bringing warmth to the nt inside. He stood at the nearest ce to the sun and basked under it. The way he looked at it was as if he was looking at the world¡¯s most precious thing.


    It actually was really valuable, because the nts that were far more beautiful and taller than it had already mutated or became extinct.


    The man in the ck robe stood quietly in the highest ce in the world. He used the ck robe to wrap himself in an airtight manner. His whole demeanor felt lifeless, like this world, but the area around him was very clean. Gray fog rolled on and on, but it couldn¡¯t prate his surrounding of one meter radius, as if a transparent barrier had blocked it out.


    It really was a barrier, or moremonly known as a domain, which only ability users of level seven and above could use.


    The ck robed man stood there for a long time, motionless, staring at the crystal jar in his hands, up until there were signs of movement from below, only then did he finally turn his neck and watch from a distance.


    A faint trace of bright red broke away from the fog and rushed towards the ck robed man.


    That person was attacked by many ck nts, but they were all pushed back by the fiery red domain around him. They couldn¡¯t hurt him, much less slow him down.


    The domain around the ck robed man made a sweep with several waves, and in the next second, the ck nts retreated.


    ¡°Lord, I¡¯ve returned.¡± His hair was cut without care, and he had a thick beard on his jaw, brimming with mature appeal, this man supported his own domain to walk towards the ck robed man. His clothes were ragged, cutting a sorry figure, but he had been carefully protecting something in his bosom.


    The ck robed man ignored him, turning his head to continue looking at the crystal jar in his hands.


    ¡°Lord, I¡¯ve found some food!¡± The man supporting the red domain, or what was considered the fire domain,pletely didn¡¯t care about the indifference of the ck robed man. He sat down near the ck robed man, letting both their domains squeeze together as well, then took out the thing in his embrace. It was a few cans. This type of cans were produced in some bases after the apocalypse, but those bases with the capability to produce these cans had been destroyed at least five years ago, so these cans definitely had already expired.


    ¡°These cans were cared for very well, so even though it had expired, it is still edible.¡± Using the me domain to shield himself from the surrounding infectatious gray fog, the fire ability user extended the chapped hands holding the cans, wanting to put them in the ck robed man¡¯s domain, but suddenly realised his hands couldn¡¯t reach out at all, and a dim sadness appeared on his face.


    ¡°You can eat it ba.¡± The ck robed man finally spoke. His voice was hoarse, yet had a peculiar sense of charm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten,¡± The fire ability user smilingly said, ¡°You eat a bit ba.¡± He spoke while opening a can, then his facial expression stiffened¡ª inside the can, there was only a ck substance left.


    Evidently, this can had already been contaminated by those wretched ck substance.


    The fire ability user was already used to running into these kinds of matters. After a pause, he started opening the cans after that, up until he had already opened all the cans, only did he find a perfectly fine can. ¡°I just knew it, the cans I found in that heavily fortifiedboratory, how could all of them be spoilt?¡±


    He smiled in an unconstrained manner, then offered that sole uncontaminated can to the ck robed man.


    ¡°Half each.¡± The ck robed man concisely said.


    The fire ability user didn¡¯t object, but smiled and said, ¡°Okay, but I¡¯ve already eaten, so I¡¯ll eat my portionter.¡±


    The ck robed man stared at the fire ability user for a while, then finally ate half the can under the expectant eyes of the fire ability user. Although this can of food wasn¡¯t contaminated, it had long expired, so the taste could be said as dreadful, but the ck robed man was used to eating all kinds of disgusting food. Even at this time, he had eaten the food without a change of expression, then wanted to give the remaining half to the man.


    ¡°I¡¯m running out of energy to support the field, so it¡¯s better to put it with you ba.¡± The fire ability user said, shrinking his domain to be closer to the ck robed man¡¯s domain¡¯s side.


    The ck robed man looked at him again for a moment, then his domain suddenly erged, epassing his.


    The fire ability user brightened, then dispersed his own domain to sit next to the ck robed man. ¡°Lord, it¡¯s still you who treat me the best.¡±


    The ck robed man didn¡¯t speak this time, and the fire ability user was unconcerned, saying, ¡°Lord, you sit down too ba, isn¡¯t it tiring to stand all the time?¡±


    The ck robed man slowly sat down, and the fire ability user was delighted, speedily leaning on the ck robed man¡¯s body. At the same time, his words increased. ¡°Lord, the two of us really are amazing, now we¡¯ve be thest two people alive. Those people had scolded us at the beginning, saying that we wouldn¡¯t die a good death, but in the end they¡¯ve all died, and we¡¯re still alive.¡±


    The fire ability userpletely did not hope for the ck robed man to respond, but the ck robed man had precisely responded: ¡°En.¡±


    Hearing this reply, the fire ability user broke out into a smile. He suddenly said, ¡°Qi Jingchen, I¡¯m really happy to have met you.¡±


    It had been a long, long time since the ck robed man had heard someone else call his name, but he still did not react at all.


    ¡°Qi Jingchen, there¡¯s now only the two of us in this world, if we don¡¯t talk, it really would be too lonely, so please talk to me.¡± The fire ability user spoke again, previously he had still called the ck robed man ¡®Lord¡¯ deferentially, now he was repeatedly using his name familiarly.


    ¡°Talk about what?¡± The ck robed man asked.


    ¡°Do you still remember my name? Let me hear you say it a few times.¡± The fire ability user said with a smile.


    The ck robed man turned to look at the fire ability user, following which a hoarse voice came out. ¡°Nie Yi.¡±


    ¡°Qi Jingchen, you say, why did the world change to be like this? If I knew that the world would be like this, I would have properly enjoyed life, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t have diligently worked overtime everyday just to make thepany bigger.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t say that. If I hadn¡¯t worked hard enough, I wouldn¡¯t have lived to this day. Now I¡¯ve somehow managed to be second in the world.¡±


    ¡°I really am happy to have met you. That time when I thought I was going to die, it was you who saved me...¡± Nie Yi spoke endlessly, the gray fog around them had already be much denser, and now it had be a sheet of ck¡ª The sun... had set.


    ¡°It was you who saved me.¡± The ck robed man said.


    ¡°At that time if I hadn¡¯t saved you, you wouldn¡¯t necessarily have died, but if you hadn¡¯t saved me, I really would have died. At that time, I had nothing... when you saved me, I had thought, there are still good people in this world. I must not let you die.¡± Nie Yi said.


    The ck robed man was silent.


    ¡°Qi Jingchen, tell me about your life before the end of the world ba, I have already told you about mine a long time ago, shouldn¡¯t you tell me yours?¡± Nie Yiughingly said.


    Right now the sky had thoroughly darkened, but Nie Yi was the person the ck robed man was most familiar with, and by merely thinking, he could visualise Nie Yi¡¯s current expression.


    He was silent for a moment, then abruptly said: ¡°There isn¡¯t much to say about my previous life.¡±


    ¡°How could there be nothing to say? I really want to know!¡± In the darkness, Nie Yi¡¯s face blossomed into arge smile¡ª the world¡¯s strongest ability user¡¯s name and appearance, it had always been only him alone who knew. This feeling really was amazing, but it was such a pity, he still hadn¡¯t found out about Qi Jingchen¡¯s life from before.


    The ck robed man was quiet again, then said: ¡°When I was very small, my parents had divorced. Both of them did not want me, so my grandparents had given me up for adoption to the Qi family in the vige...¡±


    The ck robed man had never liked discussing his past history, and after experiencing the ultimate pain and suffering during the end of the world, he wasn¡¯t even willing to tell other people his name. But at this time, he slowly spoke about his experiences, the pain and despair he had suffered, all of them were brought out.


    After the end of the world, he became known as the world¡¯s most sinister man. The most circted news of what he had done was attracting zombies to destroy arge security base, and also single-handedly killing about half the expert ability users at that time, over a single night.


    Afterwards, he stood on the opposite side against humanity for a period. Countless people had tried to massacre him, but he was too powerful, in addition to that, his ability couldpletely disregard zombie attacks, so much that he could control the dark ability of the low level zombies. Therefore, no one could hurt him at all. Later, many people, for strength, for protection, or for family members, assembled at his side. At that time, his side was bustling with liveliness.


    Unfortunately, when all was said and done, there was only him and Nie Yi left.


    When all the animals had lost their rationality and became zombie beasts that only knew how to attack, when all the nts were no longer green but a strange ck with toxins, when no one in this world could create water besides the water ability users of rank five and above... How could humanity continue to survive?


    Seeing the people by his side be fewer and fewer, seeing every piece ofnd in this world be contaminated with ck, it truly was hard to bear.


    His strength was really strong. He could keep up the energy field, so that all the dark energy would be blocked out, but a small area could be maintained.


    Before, he stayed at one ce for a long time to have some vitality, and by his side he kept shelves nted with flowers and nts. Butter, a strong ability user from the opposing security base had self destructed before him, so everything was destroyed.


    Now he only had the grass in his hands, and by his side there was only Nie Yi.


    Even if it was Nie Yi, he would also die sooner orter...


    The ck robed man closed his mouth. The person beside him was entirely leaning against him, and had also.... stopped breathing.


    In this situation where everything was already contaminated, the only ce that could still preserve a bit of food, it was probably the research facilities of thoserge secured bases. How could there not be powerful zombies at those kinds of ces?


    He could control zombies, but he was limited to low levelled ones. Those powerful zombies could hurt even him, so how could Nie Yi face them without paying a price?


    The ck robed man touched the man leaning on his body, and sure enough, on his body he could feel multiplerge wounds.


    When Nie Yi first came, he hadn¡¯t discovered this. But when Nie Yi came closer to him, entered his domain, he immediately knew Nie Yi was injured.


    He hadn¡¯t said anything, because at this stage, there was nothing but death, so what¡¯s the difference between saying and not saying? And he had no way of saving Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi probably also knew this, so that¡¯s why he would ask so much... Only, without even waiting for him to finish speaking, Nie Yi had already died.


    In fact, for him to know Nie Yi, he also felt that it was very good. If he didn¡¯t have Nie Yi, after he had taken revenge for his extreme grudges, perhaps he would have died.


    Living, truly had no meaning at all.


    But, Nie Yi wanted him to live, and had even left him half a can of food.


    The ck robed man shifted Nie Yi¡¯s body, put him on his legs, then used his domain to keep Nie Yi¡¯s protection airtight¡ª keeping this man by him, would prevent him from bing a zombie because of the dark energy outside.


    Two dayster, the ck robed man ate the remaining can that had be increasingly disgusting, then drank some water that had been prepared by Nie Yi with his water ability.


    Ten dayster, the ck robed man poured in the slightest bit of water into the crystal jar in his hands, then thoroughly sealed up this jar.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die. I hope you can live a few more days.... Even though it¡¯s hard... really hard...¡± The ck robed man used his skinny, almost just skin covering bones, hands to put the crystal jar on the ground, slowly closing his eyes.


    Not long after, the grass in the crystal jar had withered.


    After the end of the world, many scientists wanted to create a sealed off ecosystem for humans to survive, but they all failed. How could the grass in this crystal jar continue to survive?


    On Earth, since then, there was no living beings.


    The author has something to say


    The opening of a new novel~


    Baobao¡¯s Note


    Thanks to discord users Soulless and THISBRO for helping discuss cultivation terms with me!!!


    Hi! So for the updates, I want to post the retrantions first, but if you guys want to see the continuation from tamwryn, I¡¯ll try to either A) post the retrantion and update on sundays B) post the updates on sundays and put up the retrantions when I¡¯m free.

 Chapter 2 - Back To The Very Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 2 - Back To The Very Beginning</h4>


    Qi Jingchen was awoken by shrill sounds, then he closely revelled in the continuous screams and other sorts of sounds¡ª this kind of bustle hasn¡¯t happened in a long time.


    Except, shouldn¡¯t he be dead? Why did he still hear sounds?


    No¡ªit should be said that even if he wasn¡¯t dead, he also shouldn¡¯t be able to hear any sounds¡ª even though those zombies and mutated nts could still move and kill in closebat, they shouldn¡¯t be able to make any sounds.


    Experiencing the apocalypse had made Qi Jingchen extremely vignt, but he currently did not want to move at all. Therefore, even though he fully knew that something was wrong, he still slowly andzily opened his eyes.


    And then he saw a spotlessly bright white ceiling, it was familiar yet foreign... it was the room he had rented before the apocalypse.


    On the summer day of the arrival of the apocalypse, Qi Jingchen had just passed his twenty-second birthday and had also just graduated from college to receive his life¡¯s very first official job.


    He was in fact born in a metropolis, and also had parents who, while not considered very rich, could be regarded as sessful. But his parents had divorced not long after his birth, and neither of them was willing to take him in... In the end, he was sent to his paternal grandparents in the countryside.


    His grandparents didn¡¯t only have his father as a son, and definitely didn¡¯t have just him as a grandson, so obviously they wouldn¡¯t set their hearts on him. Afterwards, they learnt that a neighbouring family wanted to adopt a son, and so they simply sent him to them.


    His foster parents were surnamed Qi, while Qi Jingchen was also a name given by his foster parents. This pair of husband and wife didn¡¯t have much future prospects, but the young and vigorous would always have jobs. Their days passed fairly well, and they had adopted Qi Jingchen because they wanted someone to look after them when they¡¯ve aged and would arrange a proper burial for them. To Qi Jingchen, they naturally took care of him well, never limiting what he needed.


    Even after this married couple had conceived a daughter when Qi Jingchen was eight, they still didn¡¯t mistreat Qi Jingchen, even raising Qi Jingchen properly and sending him to college.


    It was just that Qi Jingchen ultimately wasn¡¯t their biological child, so they more or less had a sense of distance from each other. For example, they would hold their daughter Qi Yaoyao to their chests and call her darling, kissing her continuously, but would never treat Qi Jingchen so intimately.


    But for Qi Jingchen, he was already very content. Qi Jingchen, who knew he was adopted since a young age, thought that his adoptive parent not abandoning him was already regarded as an enormous favour. He absolutely would and dare not make extravagant demands and instead strove to lessen the burdens of his foster parents. For instance, he had never wanted allowance, and another example was that after being epted into a university, he only let his foster parents pay for the first year¡¯s tuition fees even though he knew they had the ability to provide his school fees and living expenses.


    During his first year in university, his living expenses for the first two months were the earnings he made when he worked in the factory after the college entrance exams. After that, all his expenses were paid with the money he earned when he moonlighted during his free time in university.


    He had a grateful heart towards his adoptive parents, and he lived frugally without daring to waste the slightest bit of money during his university days. During the festivities like Chinese New Year, he would always give his foster parents a generous gift and was unconditionally pampering towards this foster parent¡¯s daughter.


    His foster parents had also treated him very well, often pleased with the fact that they had raised such a good son, saying that although he wasn¡¯t their birth son he was more considerate than their birth child. They had even wanted to give him their savings, worried that the city life would be tough... This part, Qi Jingchen had taken it all in with his eyes and stored in his heart.


    The only problem was that after he went to study at university, his sister had developed an unexined animosity towards him.


    Qi Jingchen always remembered that when he left for university, his little sister pulled his hand and sobbingly wouldn¡¯t let him leave. He had thought his little sister was unhappy because he wouldn¡¯t be able to apany her anymore, so he treated her even better.


    Therefore, when his sister wanted to visit the city he worked in over summer vacation, Qi Jingchen gritted his teeth and spent all his savings to rent a two-bedroom apartment in a nice neighbourhood, then spent all his pay to bring his sister and her friend all over the city to y. On the day before the arrival of the apocalypse, he had decided to borrow some money from a ssmate because he was short on money.


    The apartment he had rented to wee his sister was where he¡¯s at right now and the shrill noises from outside were from his sister and her good friend.


    Qi Jingchen had a very deep impression of the current situation.


    It was the first day of the apocalypse. His biological clock had always been very urate, but for some reason, he hadn¡¯t woken up on time on this day until he was awoken by his sister¡¯s screaming.


    He jumped in surprise when he heard his sister¡¯s cry, and, without caring about his unwell body, went out tofort her, only to discover that the world was ending.


    Not long after the arrival of the apocalypse, allmunication methods failed, but at that time it was still usable. His sister had been browsing the inte in the morning, which was where she had discovered the matter of the apocalypse, and after that, she had also seen two zombies attacking other people within the district, only then did she start screaming.


    No one knew how the end of the world came to be. They only knew that the night before, one-third of the entire world poption had suddenly lost their reason, and did nothing but attack and devour the flesh of people. This matter couldn¡¯t be concealed at all, so the government also didn¡¯t bother to try. On the television, the broadcast was just appealing for everyone to save themselves, don¡¯t go near the zombies, because if you were bitten or scratched, there was a possibility that you could be the next zombie.


    Actually, the district¡¯s current situation was still considered pretty good. After all, the transformation had happened in thetter half of the night, so most of the zombies were still shut up in their houses. But after the survivors start to scatter and flee, the zombies outside would increase and also get stronger. Furthermore, allmon forms ofmunication will fail to function after a few days.


    Every scientist of the apocalypse had always been researching about the origin of zombies, and the final conclusion was that a fearsome energy had inexplicably appeared on Earth, and all the people contaminated by this energy would be zombies.


    At the start, only humans were infected by this energy, butter on, there were also animals, and eventer there were nts, and in the end... Earth became a piece of deadnd.


    He was the entire world¡¯s only dark ability user; he wasn¡¯t afraid of the dark energy and was still fine. But, like Nie Yi, if he couldn¡¯t keep supporting his domain and breathed in the outside air that was brimming with dark energy, it was possible he would turn into a zombie without even knowing.


    Among the people who had followed him, most had died like this.


    Of course, those were things that happened in theter period of the apocalypse. Currently, everyone didn¡¯t have to worry about this. The Earth of right now still had countless normal human beings, and the animals and nts were all normal too. Even if it was brimming with PM2.5 air, it was cleaner by a tremendous marginpared to theter period of the apocalypse.


    Qi Jingchen greedily breathed in the air that he had always disdained to be of low quality before the apocalypse. There was a sort of happy feeling, but soon he felt that it was all very funny.


    He didn¡¯t know why he came back to the day of the apocalypse, but he felt that it waspletely meaningless¡ª since all of humanity would ultimately be extinct, what was the meaning of letting him be reborn?


    Maybe he could be more prudent in this life, not letting his sister know about his body¡¯s peculiarity, then not letting that cruel and unscrupulous sister¡¯s friend know about his peculiarity so he also didn¡¯t need to experience the pain and suffering that he had before, but does that have any meaning either? Wouldn¡¯t everyone just die in the end as well?


    Thinking of the scenery before he died, Qi Jingchen only felt waning interest. He was disinclined to care about his sister who was wailing outside, still lying on his bed, motionless.


    The screams from outside had faded, then the door to Qi Jingchen¡¯s room was knocked on, and his sister¡¯s sobbing voice immediately rang out. ¡°Qi Jingchen, Qi Jingchen! Get up, there¡¯s something wrong outside!¡±


    On the night of the apocalypse, a lot of people had slept indescribably well, and once they awoke from their sleep, the world had gone through huge changes. They promptly called around, searching for their loved ones, mutuallyforting each other......


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s former incarnation was also among them, but now he was toozy to even respond to his sister¡¯s crying.


    ¡°Yaoyao, your brother probably hadn¡¯t be that kind of monster <i>ba</i>?¡± The Guan Jiayu who had followed Qi Yaoyao to the city to y¡ªor more precisely, had followed Qi Yaoyao to Qi Jingchen¡¯s ce to cadge a meal¡ªlowly said.


    Qi Yaoyao and Guan Jiayu were only fourteen this year. No matter their temperament, in the end they had never experienced such matters, so after reaching this sort of conjecture, they started to hug their heads and cry in front of Qi Jingchen¡¯s door.


    The two girls¡¯ cries were really miserable. When Qi Jingchen ¡®listened¡¯ to this type of crying from behind the door, he even felt that it was rather pleasant to hear¡ªAt present, he particrly likes having some human presence by his side.


    He wasn¡¯t sure whether some of the spiritual strength he had from the apocalypse had been brought into this life, or if he already had spiritual strength at this time, but he could still hear sounds from outside particrly distinctly even though the soundproofing of these walls was pretty good.


    While his sister was crying, he closed his eyes.


    The so-called apocalypse was actually brought about by the invasion of the energy of ¡®dark matter¡¯, dubbed by scientists. No one knew where that dark energy hade from, merely that this energy harmed the Earth. However, when the apocalypse had just begun, there were actually other energies that hade on Earth.


    Some people would absorb those energies that had all kinds of attributes and then be an ability user.


    For an ability user¡¯s initial period of awakening, their body would feel unwell, develop a fever, and they¡¯d even sleep lethargically due to receiving the transformation energy. This situation generally persisted for a few hours or a few days, but if one survived, they would possess abilities could be considered as mystical from then on.


    Qi Jingchen currently felt that his entire body was unwell, while his body temperature had also be high. He hated that he was unable to sleep until it was dark and get better.


    In his previous incarnation, he hadn¡¯t known about the symptoms of awakening to an ability and strained to go andfort his little sister. Afterforting her, he took advantage of the fact that not many zombies were out in the district yet and went out to inquire news, causing himself to be increasingly unwell. After he found out that this was symptoms of awakening to ability, because he hadn¡¯t awakened yet, he thought that he wasn¡¯t awakening to ability but was just feeling unwell.


    The end of the world hade, and he was still ill, wasn¡¯t this burdening others? At that time, he kept disdaining his lousy body, insisting on finding supplies with other men, and then he was bitten by a zombie...


    He was extremely special, but during the beginning of the apocalypse, he was iparably small and weak. In those days, taking care of two fourteen-year-old girls made his life extremely arduous. Afterwards, he was sold out by Qi Yaoyao¡¯s friend and was in ¡®captivity¡¯ by those people, and was unable to put up any resistance due to his health.


    It was unclear whether it was because his dark ability was both too strong and heaven-defying, but it was only during the second winter of the apocalypse when he suffered from all kinds of torment and thought he would undoubtedly die that he finally awaken. After he had awakened, he was already a level three ability user and possessed an iparably powerful spiritual strength.


    In thete stage of the apocalypse, level three ability users would have lost their lives after a few breaths of air, but at that time, even humanity¡¯s strongest ability user hadn¡¯t reached level three.


    Qi Jingchenid in his bedroom, but could clearly hear the sounds from outside his door. In hisst life, his little sister was terrified and it was him who had phoned his foster parents. This time, it was his sister who had called, but just as hisst life, no one picked up the phone.


    Qi Jingchen was unsure what had happened to his foster parents, but he had returned to search in hisst life after gaining his freedom. Back then, there hadn¡¯t been any traces of living beings in the ce where his family had been, and there weren¡¯t any safe areas in the vicinity either.


    Therefore, since his foster parents didn¡¯t pick up the phone, it was quite likely that on the arrival of the apocalypse, they had already be zombies.


    It was impossible for him to bring the two girls thousands of miles back to where his foster parents lived with this broken body, so Qi Jingchen thoroughly let go of this matter, instead of wholeheartedly wanting to go home like his previous incarnation.


    Thinking about it carefully, even if his foster parents were alive, he couldn¡¯t save anyone with this broken body, and even if he did save them... After everyone had gone through all kinds of suffering, wouldn¡¯t they want to die anyways?


    In any case, they were all going to die, so it would be better to die in the beginning, rather than experiencing the despair of the future.


    The author has something to say


    BOSS¡¯s goal is clear-cut now, he doesn¡¯t want to live ¡ú¡ú


    Baobao¡¯s note


    So this novel is a side project that I¡¯m nning on updating weekly until my other project finishes, BUT I¡¯ll be posting off schedule until we reach a certain chapter that makes me feel better from all this sadness.

 Chapter 3 - Tangseng Flesh

    <h4>Chapter 3 - Tangseng Flesh</h4>


    <i>WARNING: Please read the warnings written on the synopsis.</i>


    Qi Jingchen was sleeping, and very soundly.


    For people who have survived for a long time in the apocalypse, they¡¯re afraid to sleep soundly even if they ever slept. At that time, even though Qi Jingchen was very strong, he also needed to be careful and cautious, so naturally he couldn¡¯t get a good sleep. Bur he had already epted the situation now and had thoroughly rxed, so he was sleeping especially soundly, to the point that he couldn¡¯t feel his body¡¯s difort.


    Qi Jingchen felt that it wasn¡¯t much of an issue to die; he was even eager to die a little earlier, but other people definitely wouldn¡¯t think like this.


    At least, Qi Yaoyao and Guan Jiayu, who were staying in the same apartment as him, didn¡¯t think like this.


    Qi Yaoyao and Guan Jiayu had woken up in the morning to encounter matters that had flipped their lives. They had even personally witnessed a woman who they had seen downstairs holding a child a few days ago, now screaming as she ran out of her home onto the neighborhood¡¯swn, followed by a fierce-looking male who tore her apart with his teeth and devoured her, and they were now frightened to the extreme.


    And at this time, the Qi Jingchen whom they had always relied on still hadn¡¯te out of his room, and they didn¡¯t know what on Earth happened to him.


    They kept calling their phones, calling their family, calling their friends. If they didn¡¯t get through, they proceeded to another number; if they got through then they would weep together, exchanging news.


    Guan Jiayu was still fine. She had gotten through to her family, and after knowing that only her little brother had be a zombie, not only was she not upset, she even felt a little ted. Because of this, even though she was still scared, she was already starting to rationally consider the next step, but Qi Yaoyao was about to copse, sobbing nonstop.


    Qi Yaoyao was conceived when the Qi parents were almost forty. Before that, this couple had hoped for a child, hoping for nearly twenty years, so it was obvious that they would dote on her very much. For Qi Yaoyao, the importance of her parents to her were also doubtless.


    But right now, she was calling her parent¡¯s phone, but no one was picking up......


    The zombies downstairs were pacing back and forth, and the various kinds of forums and photos on the inte were getting more and more frightful. Everyone was wailing that the apocalypse was here... If it wasn¡¯t for the radio on the television broadcasting to tell the survivors not to get near the zombies, to tell the survivors to stay at home to wait for the rescue announcement, she feared that she would have already passed out a long time ago.


    ¡°Jiayu, will we be okay? My parents probably fled, right? They¡¯re definitely fine... and my <i>ge</i>, he¡¯s definitely just sleeping...¡± Qi Yaoyao cried while repeating herself, then suddenly said, ¡°I want to go see my <i>ge</i>.¡±


    Since Qi Jingchen went to college to study, Qi Yaoyao gradually became unwilling to call him <i>ge</i>, and addressed him by name. But at this moment, under the great changes that the world had gone through, she had forgotten that she wanted to make a fuss, repeatedly calling him ¡®ge¡¯.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! If he had be a zombie, then what would we do?¡± Guan Jiayu promptly said.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that people who had turned into zombies would crazily want to bite people everywhere? Your parents also said after your little brother became a zombie, he couldn¡¯t recognize anyone and kept pounding against the door to his bedroom... <i>Ge</i>¡¯s bedroom ispletely quiet, so maybe he¡¯s just sleeping.¡± Qi Yaoyao had said all this in an extremely unsure manner. She was frightened too, but if her ge wasn¡¯t here, what should she do? Count on Guan Jiayu?


    Guan Jiayu was unable to utter a single sound when she had been bullied, so how could she rely on her?


    Guan Jiayu¡¯s mind turned. ¡°Then you go over to check. I¡¯ll wait for you here. If there¡¯s something wrong then you should run back here.¡± She said while standing at the door of the room where she and Qi Yaoyao stayed in.


    The door to Qi Jingchen¡¯s bedroom was locked, but all the keys for the house were kept in the drawer in the living room. Qi Yaoyao took the key, and with trembling hands, she slowly opened the door....


    Qi Yaoyao already had a n to flee at any time, but when the door was opened, there was no sign of movements inside...... She gathered her courage to look inside, only then did she realize that Qi Jingchen was exactly as she had said without thinking, that is, he was sleeping.


    Qi Yaoyao had seen the appearance of a zombie when she had leaned out of the window just now, and even though her ge¡¯s face was a little pale, it was obvious that they weren¡¯t the same&#k2026; Qi Yaoyao was instantly put at ease. ¡°Qi Jingchen, Qi Jingchen, how could you still sleep at this time!¡±


    As she spoke, Qi Yaoyao felt extremely wronged and burst into tears.


    Qi Jingchen was awakened by the noise.


    He had a terrible headache, and his body still had the swollen feeling that was hard to bear, so he totally did not want to move and didn¡¯t have the energy to move. Now Qi Yaoyao was crying intensely at the side, and he only wrinkled his brow, with no intentions to get up, even words he didn¡¯t want to speak.


    It was probably because his dark ability was too strong, while he hasn¡¯t awakened he was constantly in extreme agony. In hisst life he had endured it with great difficulty for Qi Yaoyao, but now he didn¡¯t want to endure it, and was disinclined to care about Qi Yaoyao.


    His capture by those people in his previous reincarnation, along with the torment he had suffered, also had something to do with Qi Yaoyao.


    Roughly because he was a dark ability user, zombies didn¡¯t quite ¡®adore¡¯ him as much as they do to ordinary people, to the extent that they would ignore his existence, and depending on this point, when the apocalypse began, even though his previous incarnation was weak from head to toe, he still managed to find a good amount of gasoline, and received the opportunity to follow his fellow townsmen back to his hometown.


    On the whole journey back, he was constantly dizzy in the car, but when the time came to collect supplies, no matter how unwell he felt, he would still get up to search for food, in order to provide for the two girls.


    Except, even though zombies would ignore him to a degree, he still hadn¡¯t awakened, so they would still attack him if he got too close... On the fifth day of the apocalypse, he was scratched by a zombie.


    He thought that he would turn into a zombie, so after he brought back the food for his sister, he made an excuse to use the restroom to leave the group. In the end... he suddenly realized the scratch he received from the zombie was healing. Besides feeling a little itchy all over his body, and a little nauseous, he didn¡¯t have any other feelings.


    Obviously, he would feel nauseous, his dark ability was much purer than those low-level zombie¡¯s dark energy It would be a wonder if he felt better after being invaded by an inferior dark energy!


    But as it was, he didn¡¯t know this at the time and was extremely happy, feeling that he had one more means of survival, but never imagined that in less than a few days, his sister would unexpectedly be scratched by a zombie too!


    His sister was terrified, weeping in panic, and he obviously couldn¡¯t bear watching helplessly as his close ones turned into a zombie, so he gave medicine to a dead horse, slicing open his palm to let his sister drink his blood.


    His sister became fine.


    His dark ability was far purer than the dark energy on a zombie¡¯s body and could thoroughly suppress the dark energy, so for the people who were harmed by zombies, they only had to eat his flesh and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about turning into a zombie.


    Not only that, after unharmed people ate his flesh, they would possess immunity against the zombie¡¯s dark matter for a long period of time. Even if they were bitten or scratched, they would be fine.


    Just these two effects would drive anyone crazy with desire, butter an ability user discovered that his flesh was particrly effective for ability users¡ª eating his flesh not only could upgrade their abilities but could even reduce the unexined yetmon ability agitation when a level three ability user ascends to level four.


    At that time, if the ability agitation wasn¡¯t treated properly, it could cause a person to die!


    His flesh has so many benefits, simply said it was the Tangseng flesh everyone madly scrabbled for.


    Of course, he was the dark BOSS who would strike terror into anyone with news of him, so for those people eating his flesh, how could they not pay a price?


    After he had awakened, he unexpectedly discovered that as long as someone had eaten his flesh, he was in control of their life and death.


    No matter how strong he was, a matter like killing half of humanity¡¯s experts over one night was impossible. After all, it wasn¡¯t like those people would stand there and let him kill them. But let¡¯s say that they¡¯ve all eaten his flesh before, then couldn¡¯t he take all their lives with just a thought?


    That night, each and every one of humanity¡¯s experts self-destructed under his control, sttering flesh everywhere. Other people didn¡¯t know how those people even died, and only knew how to shriek and shiver.


    After that night, some people would break down and flee at the mere sight of him. After all, his methods were simply ¡®so mysterious that even gods and spirits could not predict it¡¯.


    Qi Yaoyao was still crying, while Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t help remembering the matters before his rebirth.


    At that time, it wasn¡¯t actually Qi Yaoyao who had sold him out, but Qi Yaoyao had nonchntly told to Guan Jiayu the secret he had concealed with great effort, intending for only the two of them to know this.


    Qi Yaoyao being scratched by zombies even had something to do with Guan Jiayu, but in spite of everything, Qi Yaoyao had forgiven Guan Jiayu after Guan Jiayu had cried a few times. So much that under Guan Jiayu¡¯s probing, she had divulged everything.


    Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t say how much he hated his sister. Originally he was indeed disappointed and had despaired, but when he was captured, his sister had also been killed by those people, and even Guan Jiayu couldn¡¯t escape. Even if he wanted to hate them, he had no ce to hate.


    At this point in time, he wouldn¡¯t even bother wasting his mind and body hating other people, but he also wouldn¡¯t bother protecting his sister......


    The city he was in was very big, and it was incredibly near the nation¡¯srgest city and also the political and cultural centre, B city. As long as they patiently waited at home for a period of time, the army would arrive to wipe out the zombies, gather supplies, and rescue survivors. His sister could absolutely follow those people to a secure base.


    Of course, this treatment was something therge cities would consider fortunate to encounter since even the areas that aren¡¯t reallyrge cities would be able to encounter this... Qi Jingchen had confidence in thispletely because next to their neighbourhood was arge-scale hospital.


    Medical equipment, medication and so on, were valuable resources during the apocalypse, so the army would definitelye in a few days.


    Of course, considering that the army was limited, the time it took to wait for them to arrive in this area, would be around ten to twenty days, up to more than a month. A few families would be unable to stay for so long.


    However, his family could probably stay for a period of time.


    Qi Jingchen had always cooked meals to eat, so when his sister wanted toe visit, he specifically bought two sacks of rice that weighed twenty catties each.


    Qi Yaoyao couldn¡¯t eat more than two liang of rice at a time, so forty catty of rice could support her for quite a few days.


    In his past life, they were very scared and urgently wanted to return to their hometown, which was why would they followed after his fellow townsmen and did not hide in their homes. Because he couldn¡¯t carry much, the two sacks of rice were even thrown aside...


    Later, when he was starving to the point of being unable to go on, Qi Jingchen would always recall the two sacks of rice.


    As it was, even if he¡¯s hungry right now, he had no interest in getting up to eat rice.


    ¡°Qi Jingchen! Qi Jingchen!¡± Qi Yaoyao had started off crying with a heart filled withint, feeling that her own brother unexpectedly ignoring her was really too hateful, but as Qi Jingchen kept being unresponsive, she became afraid again.


    ¡°Qi Jingchen, you¡¯re all right <i>ba</i>?¡± Qi Yaoyao gritted her teeth and edged closer to Qi Jingchen, wiping her tears to look at Qi Jingchen¡¯s lying form. Seeing that Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t respond, she patted Qi Jingchen¡¯s face, and immediately cried out in rm. ¡°You¡¯re having a fever! Isn¡¯t there any medicine at home <i>ah</i>?!¡±


    Qi Jingchenzily opened his eyes, looking at his own sister.


    Qi Yaoyao was precisely a little princess, in hisst life, before and on the arrival of the apocalypse, she would throw a tantrum when she wanted something but couldn¡¯t get it and was still like this after the arrival of the apocalypse. At that time, his entire body felt weak and he only wanted to sleep, but Qi Yaoyao had him stay awake to apany her and talk. After that she still wanted this wanted that...... The reason he had been injured by a zombie was that Qi Yaoyao wanted to drink brown sugar water.


    Before the apocalypse, when Qi Yaoyao was sick, he had gotten up in the middle of the night to make ginger and brown sugar soup withoutints, but at that time, she even wanted to drink brown sugar water...


    Qi Jingchen had always believed that Qi Yaoyao would never learn to empathize with him, had even thought thatying in bed continuously wouldn¡¯t be able to arouse Qi Yaoyao¡¯s concern for him. He never thought that Qi Yaoyao would be worriedly thinking about giving him medicine to eat.


    ¡°Go and save up some water.¡± Qi Jingchen reminded her. He had kept food for Qi Yaoyao, but there wasn¡¯t enough water in the house. If Qi Yaoyao wanted to live a few more days, then she must save up water.


    After he said this, Qi Jingchen closed his eyes again¡ª He really felt extremely sick, and did not want to move at all.


    Qi Yaoyao suddenly rushed out, then said to Guan Jiayu, ¡°Quick, go and save up water!¡±


    ¡°Save up water?¡± Guan Jiayu was startled, then promptly took a container to fill with water, asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t we escaping? What¡¯s wrong with your brother?¡±


    ¡°My <i>ge</i>, he has a fever...¡± Qi Yaoyao rubbed her eyes again, and thought for a moment, then took a towel from the shelf beside her. She moistened it with water, then ran into Qi Jingchen¡¯s bedroom, using the wet towel to cover Qi Jingchen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Qi Jingchen, is there any medicine at home? You have a fever!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s none.¡± Qi Jingchen said flippantly, not even opening his eyes. His fever and health were all symptoms of the awakening of an ability, so taking medicine would be utterly useless.


    The towel was a bit too wet, the excess water soaking his hair and flowing down his skin to drip onto his pillow, causing the entire area around Qi Jingchen¡¯s head to dampen.


    Even though this made him feel a little ufortable, he had to admit that this really brought him a slight chill and allowed him to feel slightly better.


    The author has something to say


    BOSS¡¯sst life was super unlucky, his golden finger was exploited by other people for the wrong usage¡ú¡ú


    Baobao Notes


    For some reason, the part up there where he was exining the use of his flesh hit me hard. I had to take multiple breaks because I just imagined that many people just...


    Also, I kept the ge in the trantion because it seemed to fit. QYY is scared rn and she wants to rely on the only person she can so she starts calling him my ge, but when she¡¯s talking to QJC she still calls him by the name, which is something younger siblings don¡¯t really do unless they aren¡¯t close or don¡¯t respect their elder siblings.

 Chapter 4 - Watering

    <h4>Chapter 4 - Watering</h4>


    Qi Jingchen was sleeping in the room. Outside, the two girls have filled all the bottles, jars, and washbasins of the house with water. Guan Jiayu had even cleverly filled stic bags with water, then hanging them up


    ¡°Jiayu, why are you taking so much water?¡± Qi Yaoyao had gone around saving water because she wanted to give herself something to do, simply not putting her heart into doing it at all. That¡¯s why it was only until they had finished everything that she had noticed Guan Jiayu¡¯s behaviour.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as too much water.¡± Guan Jiayu rolled her eyes. Whether it was washing up or flushing the toilet, it all needed water. If the water supply really was going to be cut off, then no matter how much water they stockpiled it wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    ¡°Also...¡± Qi Yaoyao said, and looked at the tv. ¡°The tv also told us to stockpile water... Ah!¡± Her voice had barely fallen when it became a yelp, because behind the TV anchor who was currently teaching them how to survive, a soldier pulled out his gun and started to open fire!


    She could only see the TV anchor¡¯s fear that was unable to be concealed and nothing else, but it was easy to guess what had happened.


    ¡°May everyone please stockpile enough water, avoid going outside, and never, ever go near those zombies...¡± The anchor¡¯s voice was trembling, but they still said it slowly and artictely. In truth, the current zombies weren¡¯t really strong, and the outside wasn¡¯t that particrly dangerous at all, but letting themon people who hadn¡¯t even killed a chicken, go out and kill zombies was basically impossible. If the masses all panicked and ran out, it¡¯s likely that they would only add to the number of zombies.


    Furthermore, now there¡¯s already a few ces where killing and looting had been happening. Even though the country currently totally did not understand why there would be zombies, they still didn¡¯t want the entire society to bewless.


    ¡°Yaoyao, what do we do now?¡± Guan Jiayu asked, biting her lips. Originally, she had thought two girls could rely on Qi Jingchen, but she didn¡¯t expect Qi Jingchen developed a fever at this time!


    ¡°What what do we do?¡± Qi Yaoyao had long lost her wits, subconsciously returning the question.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re just going to wait here?¡± Guan Jiayu was a bit impatient. ¡°The inte had even told us to head to the direction where there¡¯s a garrison, or go out and find more supplies, also, don¡¯t you want to go home?¡±


    There¡¯s a lot of people on the inte saying, sooner orter, therge cities will be flooded with zombies, if you want security you still needed to go to rural areas...


    ¡°How do we go back? My ge is still sick.¡± Qi Yaoyao said. Just now the tv had already said, because the people who had turned into zombies were too excessive, now airports and trains all couldn¡¯t be used at all... you know, airports and train stations would still have people in the middle of the night. Under the circumstances that some people suddenly became zombies, other people would be bitten before they could even react, so now in those kinds of ces, apart from zombies, there are more zombies!


    Fortunately for this neighborhood, every one had stayed in their home during thetter half of the night, therefore there aren¡¯t many zombies.


    Guan Jiayu gazed at Qi Jingchen¡¯s room, then diverted the topic. ¡°Then Yaoyao, are you hungry? Let¡¯s make something to eat ba?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry...¡± As soon as Qi Yaoyao¡¯s voice fell, the tv they had turned on suddenly darkened.


    The power¡¯s been cut!


    Qi Yaoyao¡¯s face became even uglier, Guan Jiayuforted her with a few sentences, then took the snacks from the room and ate it quickly, even taking advantage of when Qi Yaoyao wasn¡¯t paying attention to stuff beef cubes, choctes, and other things into her handbag.


    Qi Yaoyao had no appetite at all. Guan Jiayu ate, and drank a bottle of beverage and was full. At this time, there was a sudden knocking sound on their door, and the person knocking the door had even yelled ¡®save me¡¯.


    After the power outage, without the tv noise to cover it, the cries of help from within the district became evident.


    Although no one in their house became a zombie, a lot of families in the neighborhood had someone turn into a zombie. Some married couples had one turn into a zombie, the other fast asleep when they were attacked. Some families had woken up early in the morning to hear the sound of something striking the door, went to open their parent¡¯s or children¡¯s room, then were pounced on...


    Even if there were survivors who hadn¡¯t met this type of situation, there are many who were trapped in their bedroom and unable toe out, or there isn¡¯t any food at home, therefore they¡¯re filled with fear.


    These cries of help had already made Qi Yaoyao and Guan Jiayu very scared, now the knocking sounds on their door made their whole body have goosebumps.


    Qi Yaoyao had been educated with ¡®being willing to help others¡¯ and so on since young, so she reflexively went to look through the peephole, then immediately copsed, screaming once more.


    Guan Jiayu followed and took two glimpses, clutched her stomach, then threw up everything she had just eaten.


    Guan Jiayu and Qi Yaoyao used to live in small ces, and the rtionships between the neighborhood were very good. When they came to Qi Jingchen here to y, they habitually became friendly with their surrounding neighbors, so much that during the day when there was someone at him, they don¡¯t lock the entrance. Because of this habit, they got to know the four people living opposite them.


    That family was a pair of married couple, the wife¡¯s mother and also a one year old little girl. They don¡¯te into contact with the married couple often, but they spoke a lot to the cute child and amiable olddy.


    Now, outside the door, the olddy who dearly loved her daughter and granddaughter, was biting her daughter!


    While she was devouring halfway, a tiny zombie whoseplexion was already bluish ck had staggered over from within the opposite apartment...


    The young woman who had been pounced on by her mother lost her life, and not long after she stood up, her face alsopletely bluish ck. A ck membrane emerged from the neck that had been eaten halfway through, her hands sprouting ck fingernails...


    This woman, had also turned into a zombie!


    The old zombie and female zombie began to pound on their door, while the small zombie wobbled back...


    Qi Yaoyao looked through the peephole again, and after making eye contact with a pair of eyes that had turnedpletely ck including the white of the eyes, her screaming became louder, to the extent that it made the two zombies outside pound on the door even harder...


    Qi Jingchen was awoken by Qi Yaoyao¡¯s scream.


    His current spiritual strengthpared to before his death was so much weaker it could not be worse, but it could still allow him to perceive what was happening outside, like the activity happening at the entrance.


    In his previous life, he wasn¡¯t lying down the whole time. After knowing that the outside was in bad condition he got up, first consoling his sister and cooking some rice, then after ensuring the corridor had no monsters he then went to knock on the apartment across them.


    At that time, the married couple were arguing. As it turns out,st night the married couple had slept in a room, the old woman and child in another room. Afterst night¡¯s transformation, the married couple were fine, however the olddy and child weren¡¯t responding...


    The reason of their argument was because the husband wasn¡¯t willing to let his wife check up on the olddy and child¡¯s condition, while the wife was insistent on opening the door to take a look.


    He persuaded the husband to go take a look with him, but when they returned, no matter how much the husband knocked on the door to his home, no one opened it... If there¡¯s no mishaps, then it was likely that the wife had taken the opportunity when the husband had left to open her daughter and mother¡¯s room door, then was bitten.


    Didn¡¯t know whether to say that the husband was heartless or decisive, after he guessed that his wife had already be a zombie he didn¡¯t use the key to open the door, leaving hurriedly. Instead it was them who had been worried for a period of time because there were three zombies locked in next door.


    At that time, in the end the three zombies were shut inside the neighboring apartment, instead of running over to knock on their door like now, so Qi Yaoyao and Guan Jiayu were only afraid of returning to their hometown, and weren¡¯t really losing their self-control, but now...


    Qi Jingchen felt that his eardrums were quickly going to be deafened.


    Honestly, the sound of zombies pounding on the door was pretty nice to hear. Wait a few more years, those zombies will absorb more and more dark energy, then they could effortlessly use their ws to poke open the door and this kind of ordinary walls, without needing to use this kind of stupid method...


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t take the zombies outside the door seriously, but both the girls were unable to bear the pounding of the zombies blocking their door. Almost crazy with fear, they blocked the entrance with the refrigerator, cabs, and so on, then started trembling again.


    On this day, the whole world was enveloped in fear, and in the evening, the water also stopped.


    Fortunately, every one still could use their phones to know a bit of the outside news, and some families had stockpiled water in this condition.


    Because there were zombies pounding on their door, Qi Yaoyao and Guan Jiayu didn¡¯t dare stay in the living room, hiding out in their room. Guan Jiayu thought about it, then took out snacks to eat again.


    Qi Jingchen had bought a lot of snacks for them, candy, choctes, milk tea, and even dried tofu, duck neck, chicken wings and everything one could need. Even though these were all small things, eating it would still make her pretty full.


    As soon as Qi Yaoyao saw the food she thought of the scene outside that had happened. She retched a few times, then suddenly thought of a matter. ¡°My ge hasn¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    Unconsciously, one day had quickly passed, on this day she hadn¡¯t eaten anything, let alone Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°Brother Qi is in aa, these aren¡¯t suitable for brother Qi to eat ba?¡± Guan Jiayu said with hesitation.


    ¡°There¡¯s milk.¡± Qi Yaoyao took a carton of milk, then practically flew to Qi Jingchen¡¯s bedroom.


    Guan Jiayu bit her lip, taking Qi Yaoyao¡¯s powerbank to charge her own phone, charging while surfing the inte. After she saw a piece of news, her eyes lit up at once.


    Taking a cup from the kitchen, tearing open a packet of milk tea and pouring it in, Guan Jiayu held the cup with both hands and headed to Qi Jingchen¡¯s room. ¡°Yaoyao, you don¡¯t know how to feed right? I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Qi Yaoyao really didn¡¯t know how to feed Qi Jingchen, she had always been pampered by her parents, she didn¡¯t even help when the oil bottle spilled at home, so where could she manage to do this? Let alone the fact that Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t cooperating.


    Obviously Qi Jingchen wouldn¡¯t cooperate. He wouldn¡¯t go so far as tomit suicide, but he also didn¡¯t want to eat, so Qi Yaoyao stood beside him and called him, but he didn¡¯t even open his eyes, so Qi Yaoyao didn¡¯t even know where to start.


    Guan Jiayu saw the bewildered appearance of Qi Yaoyao and inwardly felt pleased, snatching away the milk in Qi Yaoyao¡¯s hand to pour a little into the cup she was holding.


    In two or three seconds she used the milk to turn the milk tea powder into a paste, then scoop a mouthful with a spoon to send to Qi Jingchen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Brother Qi, you should eat something, if you don¡¯t eat you won¡¯t have strength!¡±


    A strange smell went straight to his nose, and with a ¡®wu¡¯, Qi Jingchen threw up.


    Even though nothing was vomited out, Qi Jingchen made it clear that he didn¡¯t want to eat this, and he even finally spoke out, ¡°So disgusting.¡±


    Isn¡¯t it just milk mixed with milk tea powder? How would it be disgusting?! Guan Jiayu¡¯s face was blue, but thinking of what she had just seen on the inte, she showed a smiling face again.


    Lifting his eyelids just to see this artificial smile, Qi Jingchen started retching again.


    Qi Yaoyao and Guan Jiayu left under the sound of Qi Jingchen¡¯s vomiting. Qi Jingchen then continued toy in bed, letting his convulsing stomach slowly recover.


    He really thought that this kind of food was really disgusting. In fact the pure milk was fine, but the milk tea which had added a lot of additives, just by smelling he already felt that it was unbearable.


    His previous life was like this before his ability awakening, besides food that is pure and without any disorderly food additives added, and clean bottled water, he would feel that everything tasted disgusting.


    At that time he didn¡¯t dare reveal this. Food was hard toe by, and if he was so unreasonable then wouldn¡¯t he be crazy? Every time he ate, he would hold his mouth and didn¡¯t let himself puke, in the end he really didn¡¯t puke...


    After that he got used to eating this kind of disgusting food, and the people who had kept him in captivity had always fed him all kinds of food that had gone bad, so even if he ate even more disgusting food he didn¡¯t feel like it was disgusting.


    But now... He didn¡¯t even want to live, so why on earth would he still wrong himself and let himself eat disgusting things? Might as well just starve like this, in any case he was used to starving.


    In hisst life he had even starved to death.


    Qi Jingchen thought he could have a good sleep, but in the end it hasn¡¯t even been a while when Qi Yaoyao came hack, holding a cup with both hands to feed Qi Jingchen some water. ¡°Ge, even if you don¡¯t want to eat you should drink some water... wu... you must not die...¡±


    Qi Yaoyao cried while prying open Qi Jingchen¡¯s mouth, then poured in water.


    Qi Jingchen choked on the water.


    There¡¯s really nothing good to say about Qi Yaoyao¡¯s ability to feed water! She¡¯s simply watering him!


    However, he really didn¡¯t think Qi Yaoyao would do such a thing... In hisst life, he had treated Qi Yaoyao very kindly, while Qi Yaoyao didn¡¯t remember to leave saliva for him. Now he doesn¡¯t do anything, and Qi Yaoyao actually remembered she needed to feed him something...


    The water Qi Yaoyao had fed him was from the hot water bottle at home. Before, Qi Jingchen had always drank this, never feeling like there was anything wrong, but now he felt that it was somewhat strange tasting, the onlyfort being that it wasn¡¯t as hard to swallow as that milk tea.


    After watering Qi Jingchen a few mouthful of water, Qi Yaoyao finally left, and Qi Jingchen¡¯s neck was now also wet.


    But Qi Jingchen still didn¡¯t mind. Wet clothes really wasn¡¯t much, the increasing pain on his body was more annoying.


    Previously he only felt that his entire body was bloated and dizzy, but when nightfall came, his body became increasingly more painful.


    In hisst life, when the pain was unbearable, he was itching to take a knife and stab his body a few times to eliminate the swelling feeling in his body, now... Qi Jingchenid in bed, letting the swollen and painful feeling spread over his body, not even wrinkling his brow.


    The days when his meat was cut everyday had passed, so how could he not be able to bear this?


    In addition, his current pain seem to not be as severe as hisst life, also, he had been running about everywhere at that time, when he was walking it felt like he was stepping on knives, but he still had to endure it. Now he could evenfortably lie down, the situation waspletely different, so how could they bepared?


    After night had descended, not only was Qi Jingchen¡¯s body in more pain, the zombies had also be more active. Luckily it had not been long, so their lethality weren¡¯t that great.


    During this period, Qi Yaoyao came by to water Qi Jingchen a few times, and even watered him with some milk.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t want to move, and was toozy to decline, these things won¡¯t make him want to puke anyways, so might as well just eat.


    The second day¡¯s afternoon, the inte also died.


    This was undoubtedly an immense blow for Qi Yaoyao and Guan Jiayu. The pounding on the door from the untiring zombies made them even less daring to rx.


    At this time, not only Qi Yaoyao, but even Guan Jiayu, who had been coolheaded from the beginning, was ready to copse.


    The author has something to say


    Little brother (indignant face): Howe I¡¯m still not on stage! What to do if my family¡¯s BOSS starves to death!


    A certain Jue(yingyingying): Exining BOSS¡¯s physical condition, so that it¡¯s easier for you to serve him in the future ah...


    Baobao Notes


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s sort of dark humour when he said he starved to death was like ouch


    I managed toe out with an extra chapterst night, feels like it¡¯t a little more lighthearted. Just a bit.

 Chapter 5 - Parting Ways

    <h4>Chapter 5 - Parting Ways</h4>


    The two girls were like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow, unable to sleep. Most of the people in the world were the same as them, sleepless the whole night through.


    But Qi Jingchen... He had always been sleeping.


    Qi Jingchen wasying on his back, even his posture didn¡¯t change.


    Even though the pain on his body was terrible, he still slept particrlyfortably, had even felt that his rebirth isn¡¯t so much of a bad thing, at least he has a good sleep.


    During thete stages of the apocalypse, he spent every moment of every day supporting his domain. Don¡¯t even mention sleep, even wanting to rest was difficult.


    ¡°Yaoyao, why¡¯s your brother still sleeping?¡± Guan Jiayu frowned and looked at Qi Jingchen¡¯s room. Didn¡¯t it say that the fever wouldst a few hours, then they¡¯ll be an ability user? Why was Qi Jingchen still like this? Could it be that his fever wasn¡¯t because he¡¯s bing an ability user, but because it¡¯s just amon illness?


    ¡°My ge is feeling unwell.¡± Qi Yaoyao said with swollen eyes. In the beginning, because she was afraid of the two zombies pounding on their door she daren¡¯t move. But now everything that could be pushed was pushed to the door, and those two zombies still hadn¡¯t managed to pound open the door, so she immediately felt better.


    ¡°Even if it was a fever it shouldn¡¯t be this severe...¡± Even though the ability users had a fever and felt unwell all over their body, they weren¡¯t to the level of being unable to get off the bed. Millions ofmon people had fevers and continued to go to school and go to work too.


    ¡°People who don¡¯t usually get sick, would be more ill when they do... I¡¯ll go feed my ge some milk.¡± Qi Yaoyao stood up again, people who had a fever or cold should drink more water, so she set an interval of every few hours to go and feed Qi Jingchen some water, or feed some milk.


    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to feed him other things, but actually... before, she had stuffed a milk candy into her ge¡¯s mouth, as a result, her ge threw up again!


    ¡°There¡¯s almost no milk.¡± Guan Jiayu immediately said.


    ¡°There¡¯s still quite a few cartons ne.¡± Qi Yaoyao took the milk and left.


    Watching Qi Yaoyao leave, Guan Jiayu sat there and grit her teeth. If Qi Jingchen really wasn¡¯t bing an ability user but was sick, then giving him milk now was simply a waste... they altogether only had this little to eat!


    Thinking like this, Guan Jiayu even felt regret over the milk tea she herself had given Qi Jingchen to eat before.


    Even though milk tea was junk food, but when there wasn¡¯t food, this thing was small in size butrge in calorific value, so it was indeed a good thing!


    Even though Qi Yaoyao had personally witnessed the arrival of the apocalypse, she was unable to react to it. Guan Jiayu wasn¡¯t the same. Now she already had the food that has high calories and were easy to carry hidden by her body, and started pondering over what to do next.


    Qi Yaoyao watered Qi Jingchen with a carton of milk then returned, only then did she realise she was hungry too¡ª yesterday she had been too sad to eat at first, then after she saw the zombies outside the door she hadpletely lost her appetite, until now she had only drank saliva.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to eat at home?¡± Qi Yaoyao tore apart some bread, only then did she notice that there was only very few snacks left in the apartment. ¡°How long can we still eat the remaining? We... won¡¯t starve to death ba?¡±


    Qi Yaoyao went to open the refrigerator door, in the fridge there was only some tomatoes and eggs, and also one single carrot, while the freezer actually had some frozen dumplings, but now they can¡¯t turn on the fire which means they had no way to eat it¡ª Qi Jingchen¡¯s cooking was all made with electric stoves, electric rice cookers and so on, after the electric outage they naturally can¡¯t be used anymore.


    ¡°If I knew earlier that the electricity would be cut off I would¡¯ve cooked the dumplings.¡± Guan Jiayu¡¯s face was filled with regret. This quick freeze dumplings will spoil if they weren¡¯t in the refrigerator, but currently they also had nothing to cook it with... thank god she had eaten the ice cream in the fridge yesterday, or else it would be a waste too.


    ¡°How about we find something to light on fire?¡± Qi Yaoyao asked.


    ¡°Lighter ne?¡± Guan Jiayu asked in reply, in fact she had looked for a lighter a long time ago, in the end this home simply didn¡¯t have one.


    Qi Yaoyao immediately had nothing to say.


    There¡¯s currently no electricity, they also dare not y with their phones, and there was nothing else to do. They could only be silent, and then the sounds of the zombies pounding on the door became much clearer, the sound of pounding against the door was like it was pounding against their heart, and the fear and dread in their hearts were magnified by countless-folds.


    They lived on the sixth floor, in the middle of the floor. All kinds of cries for help could be heard increasingly clearly, and they were able to see the scenery of the neighborhood.


    A lot of people wanted to drive a car to escape, some wanted to run away, some were scratched by zombies... Guan Jiayu had, from the window, personally seen a man carryingrge and small bags back here, but ended up unexpectedly scratched by a zombie that had leapt out of the shrubbery.


    That man hadn¡¯t died at that time, and had even crushed that zombie to death, but after... he¡¯ll sooner orter also turn into a zombie.


    Unknowingly, the sky darkened again.


    The two girls finally couldn¡¯t resist sleep. Qi Jingchen then slowly got up from his bed, then went to the toilet.


    The neighborhood from time to time broke out into shrill weeping sounds, the zombies pounding on the door had only one left, but still persevered in pounding&#k2026;


    All of this was just the beginning.


    Throwing his stiff and aching body onto the bed, Qi Jingchen only felt that his heart was bitter and astringent. He didn¡¯t know how the apocalypse came, and didn¡¯t understand why, since the apocalypse had already arrived, it hadn¡¯t let everyone die at once, instead insisting on letting everyone struggle to survive for so many years, to the extent that it allowed so many ugliness be nakedly exposed in front of everyone?


    Well, he shouldn¡¯t think so much, he didn¡¯t even want to live, so why bother thinking about this?


    Today in hisst life, Qi Jingchen had actively reached out for the fellow townsmen he knew, and followed those people to depart from this city. But this time, he just closed his eyes once more.


    The third day of the apocalypse, the sun rose as usual, sunlight spilling all over mother earth, the weather was really, really good, and... really, really hot.


    It was July, the hottest period. The past two days, everyone had been frightened and shocked so they didn¡¯t notice, but it wasn¡¯t the same today. A heatwave made all the survivors even more jittery.


    The frozen dumplings had alreadypletely spoilt, Qi Yaoyao and Guan Jiayu¡¯splexion also became increasingly unsightly. They were now, like other people,ying on the balcony calling for help hopelessly, but absolutely no one woulde and save them, and no one had the ability to save them...


    Under the sunlight, the zombies actions would be restricted, but the high temperature wouldn¡¯t rot them. This may not feel deep for the ordinary people, but for those in power, this was undoubtedly a huge blow.


    It was also on this day, Qi Yaoyao and Guan Jiayu had eaten all the snacks and food.


    Qi Jingchen still wasn¡¯t moving, Qi Yaoyao squeezed some tomato juice into his mouth, fed him some water, but couldn¡¯t do anything else. As for Guan Jiayu who had previously thought to fawn over Qi Jingchen, she didn¡¯t even go near Qi Jingchen today.


    ¡°Yaoyao, what do we do? We won¡¯t starve to death here, would we?¡± On this night, Guan Jiayu couldn¡¯t resist asking.


    Responding to her, was Qi Yaoyao¡¯s sobbing.


    The fourth day of the apocalypse quickly arrived.


    ording to what Qi Jingchen knew, at this time tworge-scale security base would already bepleted nearby, so much that a lot of people had already entered the secured base.


    Some of them were lucky enough to live in the area where the secured zone was located, some had heard information and fled there or identally fled there, and also some... If they had a distinguished family background, then they didn¡¯t even need to do anything, and there would be people sending them to a security base.


    Large-scaled security base already existed, and soon, a few small scale security bases would spring up...


    Thoserge-scaled security bases were still fine, they fundamentally were controlled by the army, so it could be considered as orderly, while the small scaled bases... hehe!


    In hisst life, Qi Jingchen was confined by a small base, that base was originally extremely small, ording to reason it wouldn¡¯t be too long before they were annexed or destroyed by zombies, but they had caught him...


    Relying on his flesh, this security base¡¯s ability users all became strong beyond description, and had exchanged it with other ces to obtain many good things.


    Almost no one knew, this big viin that could let people be terror stricken by the news of him, had in fact once relied on his strength to ¡®live¡¯ in a security base.


    Qi Jingchen was calm because he knew that once the secured base was on the right track, the army would definitelye out to search for supplies.


    During the initial stages of the apocalypse, the army treatedmon people, particrly the minors, pretty well. Of course, if they met him, this kind of ¡®treasure¡¯, likely there weren¡¯t many people that could resist not taking a bite out of him.


    Qi Jingchen had thought of where Qi Yaoyao should go next, but he didn¡¯t say anything at all, partly because he was toozy to speak, and partly because he was very clear on what kind of person Guan Jiayu was.


    Just as expected, today Guan Jiayu couldn¡¯t endure any longer.


    Guan Jiayu was increasingly impatient, she apparently looked outside the window at all times, as long as she saw a living person she would loudly cry for help, but unfortunately it was the same as the day before, absolutely no one replied to her pleas. And then, she began to lose her temper towards Qi Yaoyao. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to eat at home! Why did your brother precisely at this time fall sick? If he was fine, we would¡¯ve escaped a long time ago!¡±


    Qi Yaoyao faintly felt that Guan Jiayu¡¯s words were kind of fishy, yet didn¡¯t know how to refute her, and could only listen to Guan Jiayu¡¯s criticism.


    ¡°Give me the milk!¡± Guan Jiayu rushed at Qi Yaoyao while speaking. Right now, she exhibited that besides the living, there was only that two cartons of milk left.


    ¡°This is for my ge.¡± Qi Yaoyao was rmed. ¡°He can¡¯t eat anything else, this milk is for him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already sick to this point, only drinking milk could support him for a few days, it¡¯s better off if we split and drank it.¡± Guan Jiayu said.


    ¡°How could you do this!¡± Qi Yaoyao couldn¡¯t restrain herself, no matter how much she was difficult to Qi Jingchen, taking for granted that Qi Jingchen had to treat her well since her own family had raised him, she had never thought to let Qi Jingchen die. ¡°We can eat rice!¡±


    Before, Guan Jiayu and Qi Yaoyao had already discussed it, if they really couldn¡¯t go on, they could eat the uncooked rice, but how could raw rice taste better than milk? Guan Jiayu was very determined. ¡°Give me the milk!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Qi Yaoyao still shook her head.


    Guan Jiayu didn¡¯t even think, throwing herself at Qi Yaoyao and started to scramble for the milk in her hands. Qi Yaoyao had never fought with other people, not only did she suffer a few strikes, the milk was also taken away.


    She suddenly looked at her friend in disbelief, unable to believe the good friend she had always taken care of and protected, unexpectedly would do this sort of thing.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be stuck at this damnable ce!¡± Guan Jiayu wasn¡¯t only precocious, she was also shrewd. It was just that she was still small, and had experienced great changes, so at this time she had exposed her true colours.


    ¡°It was you who wanted toe...¡± Qi Yaoyao muttered. She had hated Qi Jingchen, so how could she want toe to Qi Jingchen¡¯s ce for summer vacation? If it wasn¡¯t for Guan Jiayu always saying she wanted toe, she simply wouldn¡¯t havee.


    ¡°How would I know that your brother was this useless?¡± Guan Jiayu yelled. ¡°You as well,pletely useless. You only know how to cry! For you, this type of woman, besides getting fucked, what else do you know?¡±


    Guan Jiayu not only criticised Qi Yaoyao, she even cursed at her, wantonly unburdening her negative mood onto Qi Yaoyao. That attitude, was exactly like her mother.


    Qi Yaoyao always listened to Guan Jiayu avoid her own mother and say this is not good that is not good, but never thought that Guan Jiayu was unexpectedly the same, both frightened and angry, but she unfortunately had no way of scolding her back.


    Guan Jiayu cursed halfway, then suddenly shut her mouth, and then impatiently ran out to the balcony, following which, she started to call for help again.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡± Guan Jiayu¡¯s voice was extremely loud, not even a whileter, the neighbors started to ring out with the same sounds of crying for help¡ª the husband of the zombie blocking their door had hidden in the bedroom and avoided a cmity, now he was still alive, fortunately there was him, now their door only had one female zombie.


    Guan Jiayu¡¯s yells for help was particrly resounding this time, and she did this for a reason¡ª in their neighborhood, appeared troops that seem especially formidable.


    The troops were probably nning to clean up their neighborhood. Some of them were smashing down the doors of the households below, some of them were attacking the wandering zombies, but without a doubt, the most eye-catching one was the person in the middle of them throwing fire balls!


    Before the inte was shut down, Guan Jiayu had seen the news about ability users online, even hoped that Qi Jingchen was also an ability user, but she hadn¡¯t actually seen a genuine ability user.


    Now, seeing the ability user burning the zombie¡¯s head after it was intercepted by arade with a metal rod, both astonished and worshipful, the sounds of cries for help became more piercing.


    However, the people downstairs weren¡¯t nning on caring about the cries for help at all. Think about it, the amount of people who stayed in their homes and didn¡¯t daree out now were so many, if they wanted to save everyone, how could they save them all?


    ¡°Help! We have an ability user here too!¡± Guan Jiayu¡¯s cries for help suddenly changed. She had already seen that these people weren¡¯t interested in her, but what about an ability user?


    The people downstairs discussed for a while, then very quickly, someone had given Guan Jiayu a gesture.


    Guan Jiayu¡¯s eyes immediately started shining. She hurriedly started moving away the furniture blocking the entrance, nning on waiting for people toe save her.


    ¡°Jiayu!¡± Qi Yaoyao¡¯s spirit couldn¡¯t return¡ª where did they have an ability user?


    Guan Jiayu didn¡¯t speak to Qi Yaoyao at all. After those people dealt with the zombies by the door and across the hall, she impatiently threw open the door.


    ¡°The ability user ne?¡± The one who came in was the one who had thrown the fireball. After he came in, he swept the ce with disdainful eyes.


    An ability user trapped in their home by two zombies... How humiliating!


    ¡°It¡¯s my ge! Didn¡¯t the inte say that people who were feverish and ill would awaken to an ability? My ge started having a fever for no reason after the apocalypse came.¡± Guan Jiayu immediately said, looking as if she believed Qi Jingchen was an ability user without a doubt.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your ge ne?¡± That person asked.


    ¡°In his room!¡± Guan Jiayu said, immediately opening Qi Jingchen¡¯s door.


    Qi Jingchen was lying on the bed, pallidplexion and unconscious, with just a look it was obvious he was really ill.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± The fire ability user asked.


    ¡°He still has a fever, his ability hasn¡¯t awakened yet!¡± Guan Jiayu said.


    ¡°Bullshit! Ability awakening¡¯s fever wouldst the longest for a day, where would someone have a fever this long and not awaken? Moreover, even if it was a fever, it wouldn¡¯t be like this! Fuck! You yed me!¡± That person immediately became angry.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know, big brother, I really didn¡¯t know...¡± Guan Jiayu hurriedly apologised.


    Even though the ability user was unhappy, Guan Jiayu was still a girl who hadn¡¯t grown up, she was pretty good-looking, plus, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose... He coldly snorted, but in the end he didn¡¯t continue to lose his temper.


    Guan Jiayu immediately exploited this opportunity. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m really sorry... You were using an ability earlier? So cool! My house has raw rice and can make cooked rice, and also water, do you guys want it? And I can cook rice, I¡¯ll cook rice for you!¡±


    ¡°You want to follow us?¡± The ability user almost immediately guessed out Guan Jiayu¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Big brother...¡± Guan Jiayu pitifully looked at him.


    ¡°If you know how to cook rice, then you can follow us, but we won¡¯t specially protect you, and we won¡¯t care for the people in this house.¡± That man said.


    Guan Jiayu¡¯s eyes shed with delight. She hurriedly agreed, then suddenly alertly remembered that she can¡¯t abandon herpanions... ¡°Big brother, actually he isn¡¯t my rted brother, I came over to a ssmate¡¯s house to y then the apocalypse happened, could you take along my ssmate?¡±


    Guan Jiayu pointed at Qi Yaoyao.


    Even though Qi Yaoyao was already fuming at Guan Jiayu, she also wanted to follow this ability user. After all, staying behind probably meant starving to death, but in the end she still thought of Qi Jingchen. ¡°Then my ge?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think we¡¯ll carry your brother to leave?¡± The ability user frowned. The Qi parents were ordinary people, Qi Yaoyao also had ordinary looks, and these days she cried until her eyes were swollen. At this moment there really wasn¡¯t any qualities worth looking at, and he couldn¡¯t summon any feelings of protectiveness for the fairer sex.


    ¡°Then... Then I won¡¯t go...¡± Qi Yaoyao said. Her brother was sick to this degree, and couldn¡¯t eat anything, if she left he would definitely starve to death......


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± The man said, then without hesitating, he went into the apartment to take a few stic bags filled with water, and took two full thermoses of water, at the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to call for Guan Jiayu. ¡°If you want to leave with us, then bring along the rice and seasoning!¡±


    Guan Jiayu carried her bag, held the sack of rice that hadn¡¯t been opened yet, and even took some seasoning, then left without even turning her head.


    The still alive husband from the opposite apartment also packed up his things and followed them. Probably because that man brought quite an amount of food, and also was at the prime of his life, the ability user tacitly agreed on letting him follow along.


    Baobao Notes (edited)


    GOD BLESS discord user Demon Cat for pointing out the millions of mistakes I made, that¡¯s what I get for rushing a chapter out...

 Chapter 6 - Nie Yi Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 6 - Nie Yi Is Here</h4>


    Even though Qi Jingchen was a ¡®lying corpse¡¯, he could ¡®see¡¯ the outside movements very clearly.


    Guan Jiayu¡¯s method did not exceed his expectations, and Qi Yaoyao¡¯s behavior... was also within his expectations.


    Guan Jiayu was extremely selfish, and was also able to clearly see what was more beneficial to her. For people like her, usually they would have an easier life in the apocalypse.


    But this kind of person was also not someone you should have deep rtions with, because she could pamper you at one moment, then the next she could betray you so that she could live a better life.


    Qi Jingchen had suffered a loss from her hands in hisst life, but of course Guan Jiayu herself hadn¡¯t gotten by well either¡ª While she was still immersed in the dreams of owning numerous supplies and entering arge-scale security base, she had been killed.


    How could those people really be willing to give her so much? For them, killing her was the best oue.


    As for his little sister...


    Qi Jingchen used to think that his little sister was good no matter what. Due to his gratitude towards his foster parents, due to the fondness he had from watching his little sister grow up, he had beenpletely submissive to her, and his foster parents had also pampered and spoiled this birth daughter very much... In the end, because of this doting, they had raised Qi Yaoyao into a ¡®little princess¡¯ that didn¡¯t know how to do anything at all. Simply called, the princess sickness.


    She felt that her family treating her well was a matter of course. When there was something unfavorable to her, she would throw a fit and get angry at her parents and brother. Before, because her parents had said a few words to her, telling her to learn from Qi Jingchen, she vented by being unwilling to eat, insisting on the family coaxing her and coaxing until she showed a smiling face.


    She was spoiled into being a bossy and indulged little miss at home, but towards outsiders she was well-behaved, and especially easy to deceive... If she wasn¡¯t like this, then Guan Jiayu, this type of person, wouldn¡¯t have been friends with her.


    ording to what he had understood from his foster parents, because Qi Yaoyao had sympathized with the Guan Jiayu who had been ¡®abused¡¯ by her parents, she gave Guan Jiayu many kinds of things. When she had money, she treated Guan Jiayu to eat this and that at the drop of the hat.


    Suffice to say, his little sister was a spoiled littledy.


    Qi Jingchen had been disappointed thoroughly by this little sister, but he also knew that his little sister wasn¡¯t a bad person, with no bad intentions. At least he would rather his sister have a princess sickness, and never wished for his sister to be like Guan Jiayu that kind of person.


    In other words, if the apocalypse hadn¡¯te, wait for his sister to grow up a bit more, entering society, perhaps she also wouldn¡¯t be like this anymore... the people who had fallen out with their families when they were around fourteen were a lot, and the reason why his little sister was like that in his past life, also had something to do with his overindulging.


    Qi Jingchen gloomily sighed, but still didn¡¯t go talk to Qi Yaoyao.


    Qi Yaoyao was currently still at a loss.


    She personally watched Guan Jiayu and the fire ability user take away the things at home, but absolutely didn¡¯t dare to stop them.


    When Guan Jiayu saw that man using a fireball to kill the zombie, she only felt that the man was very strong, thus wanted to attach herself to that man. But when Qi Yaoyao saw that man using a fireball to kill the zombie, she only felt scared.


    Towards the man she was filled with fear,pletely unable to reject his demands. Even towards the abruptly tyrannical Guan Jiayu, she also was kind of scared, and also hadn¡¯t returned to her senses, unable to understand why Guan Jiayu suddenly became like this.


    Before, when she was together with Guan Jiayu, Qi Yaoyao always felt that she was protecting Guan Jiayu, helping Guan Jiayu, to the extent that she thought that if there wasn¡¯t her, Guan Jiayu¡¯s life would definitely be very miserable. However, up until Guan Jiayu effortlessly hoodwinked the ability user to bringing her along, only then did she realize that the situation waspletely different that what she had thought.


    Guan Jiayu left without closing the door. Qi Yaoyao looked at the zombie killed at the entrance, and the rim of her eyes became red again. There was a moment, she even thought of dying.


    Her parents very possibly aren¡¯t alive, outside was filled with zombies, one careless mistake, and she would be eaten by zombies... Except, her ge was still sick...


    Before, when Qi Yaoyao was spoiled by her family, she never thought to, in return, care for her family. But now, there¡¯s no news of her parents, her brother was bedridden, and she actually started to be concerned about her brother.


    Hurriedly getting up to close the door, Qi Yaoyao started to push back the things that had been blocking the door. After doing this, she started making an inventory of what could be eaten at home.


    Their home had two sacks of rice, one was already opened, one wasn¡¯t. Guan Jiayu had taken away the one that wasn¡¯t opened, so there was only the opened one left.


    There was still water, in these few days they had used some, just now the fire ability user had taken some, but all the same, there was still some remaining. This little water was definitely not enough to shower, use the restroom and such, but if it was just used to drink, it actually couldst for a period of time.


    It¡¯s just that, regardless, they were just sitting and eating, and this could deplete even a mountain of wealth... Qi Yaoyao started to lowly sob again.


    When Guan Jiayu was here, she didn¡¯t bother to care about food and water at all. At this time, she couldn¡¯t avoid caring. It was also at this time, when she finally realized her snacks had lessened very quickly over the past few days.


    They clearly had to save up some food, but Guan Jiayu kept eating like her life depended on it&#k2026;


    The apartment was quiet, and Qi Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help thinking about a lot of past matters.


    When she was younger, her rtionship with Qi Jingchen had always been good. The Qi parents had to work, so on weekends, summer or winter vacation, it was always Qi Jingchen who had raised and cared for her. She had also always thought that having an older brother was an honor. For a time, when opening and closing her mouth it was always ¡®my gege¡¯, and because of this, when Qi Jingchen went to college, she was incredibly sad.


    It was also at this time, she met Guan Jiayu.


    Guan Jiayu¡¯s parents treated Guan Jiayu very badly, only caring for Guan Jiayu¡¯s little brother. She had even seen Guan Jiayu¡¯s parents hitting her... This made her feel that Guan Jiayu was exceedingly pitiful and was more and more concerned over Guan Jiayu.


    After that, Guan Jiayu had told her many things. Such as, her parents adopting her older brother, was to let her brother care for them when they were old, and when that timees, her as a daughter would definitely be unable to gain anything. Another example was to tell her her brother surely wasn¡¯t sincere towards her, treating her well was just for appearance¡¯s sake, and so on.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t believe it, just thinking that Guan Jiayu was just saying things to scare people, as it happened, her parents always used her brother to educate her...


    When her ge was young he would never recklessly spend money, her ge used to have good results, her ge was the most obedient and helped the family to do things...


    The more she heard the more unhappy she felt, and she started making things difficult. If her ge hade to coax her at that time then it would be nothing, but in the end her ge said he had to work, and could onlye back during Chinese New Year, and the duration he stayed wasn¡¯t long...


    Qi Yaoyao sat in the living room for a long time, and eventually stood up, she should probably feed her brother something to eat.


    But thest milk had been snatched by Guan Jiayu, so what could she feed her ge? Besides that, her brother always drinking water and milk, his body also would be unable to endure.


    Qi Yaoyao thought and thought, in the end she grabbed some rice and put it on the chopping board, used the back of the handle of the knife to pulverize it with great effort, then she soaked the fragmented rice in water.


    As soon as the fragmented rice was washed with water, the water became white water that was used to rinse water. Qi Yaoyao held the water with both hands, hurriedly going to feed it to Qi Jingchen.


    Tap water that wasn¡¯t boiled with soaked uncooked rice, for Qi Jingchen it really wasn¡¯t anything good to eat, so much that it was quite disgusting... He finally opened his eyes.


    ¡°Ge! You¡¯re awake!¡± Qi Yaoyao was nearly crying tears of joy.


    ¡°En.¡± Qi Jingchen looked at his sister, in the end he still drank the water that had rinsed rice. Even though he didn¡¯t want to die, but to die here, Qi Yaoyao would definitely not continue living... During the apocalypse, there were a lot of people who were like Qi Yaoyao,pletely inexperienced in everything, ultimately they couldn¡¯t endure the despair day after day, and ended upmitting suicide.


    There really wasn¡¯t much to say about water used to rinse rice, but at least it wasn¡¯t contaminated, and there wasn¡¯t a lot of messy additives. Even if the water quality wasn¡¯t good and made Qi Jingchen nauseous, fortunately he didn¡¯t really vomit it out.


    Qi Yaoyao saw that Qi Jingchen was eating, and was unbearably happy. ¡°Ge, if this rice is steeped a little longer then it¡¯ll be soft, I¡¯ll go and soak some for a day, and let you eat!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Qi Jingchen sighed heavily, feeling like the headache he had for many days aching even more. ¡°It¡¯ll sour.¡± Soaking rice continuously in this sort of weather... If they didn¡¯t change out the water, then in the end it¡¯ll soak out sour water.


    If the water is changed out... Now, how could they so extravagantly use water?


    Qi Yaoyao immediately turned red. She was only fourteen, never making rice before, to this kind of thing she was stillpletely ignorant... she used to feel that there was nothing wrong with it, but now she suddenly called to mind, when her brother was in junior high school, he used to run home every day to cook for her.


    When her parents gave birth to her, they weren¡¯t young anymore. Her grandmother was already seventy years old. Seventy year old elderly¡¯s cooking weren¡¯t really good to eat, so she didn¡¯t want to eat her grandmother¡¯s cooking, instead making a noise about wanting Qi Jingchen toe home after school to cook for her.


    ¡°Ge, you¡¯ll definitely get better.¡± Qi Yaoyao wiped away her tears, her expression unexpectedly rather resolute.


    When Guan Jiayu was here, Qi Yaoyao spent most of her time together with Guan Jiayu, after all, two people talking together would feel at ease, but now Guan Jiayu wasn¡¯t here...


    Qi Yaoyao spread the woven mat from her bed in Qi Jingchen¡¯s room, shifting all the rice and water in, then stayed in this room.


    ¡°Ge, the frozen dumplings are all spoiled, all because I¡¯m too stupid...¡±


    ¡°Ge, you say, why did the world be like this?¡±


    ¡°Ge, do you think mom and dad are okay?¡±


    ......


    On this night, Qi Yaoyao talked endlessly for a long time before she finallyid down to sleep.


    Qi Jingchen woke up in the middle of the night from the pain, looked at the girl lying below his bed for a long while, then closed his eyes.


    The next day, the group of people stationed at this neighborhoodst night started to move things into their car early in the morning, preparing to leave.


    Last night they had cleared out a lot of zombies in the area, and broken down a few doors and collected a lot of supplies, so the things they had to move were quite a lot. At the same time, a few people who dared toe out because they had cleared out the zombiesst night, also started assembling downstairs, each one sorting out things.


    When the troops left, those inhabitants that had gone downstairs followed after in their car.


    Qi Yaoyao kept standing by the stairs watching, but finally didn¡¯t run down.


    Thismunity was a closedmunity,st night the people from the troops used a truck and a few boxes to block the entrance, then the outside zombies couldn¡¯te in. But today they opened the entrance and rushed out, and now even more zombies swayed into the neighborhood.


    Within themunity, a few people hadn¡¯t left. A few didn¡¯t leave because they had no car, a few were afraid to contact the outside world, and a few wanted to wait for the nation toe assist. No matter the reason that made them choose to stay behind, before when they saw the neighborhood was empty they all sighed a breath of relief, but now, there were zombiesing again...


    Someone, maybe because they had broken down, began to loudly scream, then those zombies that had originally been aimlessly lingering around, suddenly began walking towards where the sounds were originating from.


    Qi Yaoyao covered her mouth, not even daring to move. It was only at this moment that she realized certain things she had done before were so stupid, thinking that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the number of people screaming were too many, they would¡¯ve probably been surrounded by zombies a long time ago.


    For the next few days, Qi Yaoyao and Qi Jingchen only ate rice that had been soaked in water for two or three hours. The vor of this kind of thing was really rotten, Qi Yaoyao was so hungry she still could eat, but Qi Jingchen felt that the water was increasingly harder to drink, and he was unable to help wanting to puke.


    On the tenth day of the apocalypse, both Qi Yaoyao and Qi Jingchen¡¯s body started to smell bad. Qi Jingchen was lying all the time, every day eating very little, his entire body had thinned down a lot, but Qi Yaoyao¡¯s change was a lot more drastic.


    Originally, even though Qi Yaoyao wasn¡¯t fat she was a little ample, but now the baby fat on her face had disappeared without a trace, on her face were some deep dark circles, the hair she hadn¡¯t cared for was a hideous mess,pared to before, it was like she was a different person.


    It was also this day, Qi Yaoyao, who had never opened the entrance to the apartment nor spoke loudly in these few days, wore quite a few of Qi Jingchen¡¯s winter and thick clothes, changed into thick shoes, then opened their apartment door and very quickly scuttled into the opposite apartment.


    The zombies from this family had already been killed, that male owner had also left. The things left in this house was quite a lot, and when Qi Yaoyao returned her face was full of excitement. In her hands were two cans of powdered milk, a can of rice flour, and she also carried some canned auxiliary canned food for babies in a stic bag, such as pea paste, noodles for babies to grind their teeth... These were all good things!


    Qi Jingchen opened his eyes again.


    ¡°Ge, their house had a bucket of water, almost more than half was left, I¡¯ll go move it over.¡± Qi Yaoyao put down the things in her hands, excitedly speaking.


    Qi Jingchen smiled for the first time since his rebirth. With Qi Yaoyao¡¯s previous behaviour, even if she went to a secured base, she would be unable to live on, but now... If her luck was good, Qi Yaoyao probably could live for a few years.


    Qi Yaoyao brought back the half bucket of water, and when she wanted to go out again, she realized she couldn¡¯t.


    The movements that had happened here had attracted a zombie. And now, their home has a zombie blocking their door again, the ¡®dong dong dong¡¯ sound once againing out.


    ¡°If we¡¯re economic with eating, we can eat this food for a month!¡± Qi Yaoyao lifted the corner of her lip, wanting tofort Qi Jingchen, but finally couldn¡¯t resist crying again.


    Time passed day by day, because the house couldn¡¯t be cleaned and the toilet couldn¡¯t be flushed, the apartment started to have a strange odor filling the air, but this time, Qi Yaoyao who had been called mysophobic in the past, didn¡¯t say a single word ofint.


    It was needless to say for Qi Jingchen, even though he felt that this was all pretty disgusting, but before he hade across more disgusting things, and he could absolutely endure it.


    In a blink, it¡¯s already the tenth day of the apocalypse.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s prediction of the army arriving to the next door hospital to take medicine and medical supplies still hadn¡¯te. Instead, the zombies outside were increasing. At their door there wasn¡¯t only one zombie, but two.


    Just the day before, someone from theirmunity had jumped down from the stairs, in the end, he fell into a meat paste to be the zombies¡¯ te of food.


    Qi Yaoyao¡¯s words have increased, almost constantly talking in front of Qi Jingchen. When sleeping at night she would always wake with a start, then would go touch Qi Jingchen.


    Instead, it was Qi Jingchen who still spent most of his time asleep.


    This afternoon, Qi Yaoyao scooped out twodle worth of rice flour mixed with water, then carried it to Qi Jingchen, feeding it to him.


    Actually, in Qi Yaoyao¡¯s opinion, the milk powder was more nutritious, but unfortunately Qi Jingchen ate a mouthful of milk powder then unexpectedly vomited again, instead it was the rice flour that he could force himself to eat.


    While they were eating, outside suddenly had a chaotic noise.


    Qi Yaoyao was a little curious, then suddenly their entrance had a violent pounding sound.


    ¡°Ge, zombies...¡± Qi Yaoyao¡¯splexion whitened.


    Zombies of this time hadn¡¯t evolved yet... Qi Jingchen frowned and was about to stand up, but suddenly heard a familiar voice from outside. ¡°Is there anyone inside?! Qi Jingchen! Are you inside?!¡±


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s face nked out for a moment, then he rxed andid back down. At this time, Qi Yaoyao had already excitedly run to the entrance. ¡°Here! We¡¯re here!¡± She yelled a few times, then involuntarily started crying bitterly, then hurriedly started moving away the things at the door.


    However, the person outside the door shouted again. ¡°The person inside, get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Qi Yaoyao almost unconsciously stepped aside. Then, she watched the door that had helped her block out zombies for many days, had its lock suddenly burnt into a hole. Immediately after, it was kicked open along with the horizontallyid refrigerator.


    A young man wearing a ck sports shirt, height surpassing 180 cm, entered with the speed of light. He didn¡¯t even give Qi Yaoyao a single nce, dashing to the door of Qi Jingchen¡¯s room.


    And then, when this man saw Qi Jingchen who didn¡¯t bathe for almost half a month, his entire body smelling of perspiration, he unexpectedly exposed a stunned expression.


    Baobao Note


    Okay, so a while ago I reread tamwryn¡¯s trantions. I realised that, while she did her best, a lot of her trantions were either missing some paragraphs or were tranted somewhat incorrectly.


    I rmend reading this trantion from the start if you¡¯ve never read the raws, but in the end, it¡¯s up to the reader.


    I¡¯ll put this up again when I reach the chapter she had stopped tranting, but I just want the readers to know.

 Chapter 7 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 7 - Meeting</h4>


    Qi Jingchen had a baby face and a pair of big eyes. When heughed, there were even two dimples. He looked like a very likeable young man, especially towards those middle-aged women. He was usually called a handsome ge, but to be honest, he definitely wasn¡¯t so handsome that he would stun people around him.


    Especially since he had starved for half a month; his face was pallid and didn¡¯t possess the former vigorous vitality. Instead, he looked deeply lethargic, which discounted his appearance.


    Yet Nie Yi still felt that he couldn¡¯t turn his gaze away, his heart violently throbbing with a ¡®thump thump thump thump¡¯. He even had a feeling of warm spring; flowers were blooming, everything was revived, the earth was rejuvenated, and the sun was shining.


    In short, ¡®spring¡¯ hase.


    Nie Yi foolishly stared at Qi Jingchen who wasying on the bed. He sensed that this person was definitely the Qi Jingchen; he was his motivation to survive in his life, but he really, really, never thought that Qi Jingchen was originally...... this good-looking.


    In hisst life, when he saved Qi Jingchen, or, well, when he was saved <i>by</i> Qi Jingchen, this man¡¯s body was covered with wounds. His body practically had no meat, and it was clear to see that both of his cheeks had been cut away more than once... Those knife wounds had be ck after he had awakened as a dark ability user, and his body was winding with all kinds of terrible lines, his entire body without any flesh... If it wasn¡¯t that he was still alive, with a heartbeat and temperature, looking at him was simply like looking at a skeleton with skin that was painted with ck ink.


    Nie Yi felt extremely distressed back then. He thought of all kinds of ways to give Qi Jingchen good things to eat, but in the end, even though Qi Jingchen ate it, he did not develop any meat.


    What made him more sorrowful was that Qi Jingchen was already like this, but he still bled for him to drink because his ability was extremely unstable.


    He had once adamantly rejected Qi Jingchen giving him the blood, and as a result, Qi Jingchen used his ability to press him down and simply poured it in. At that time, Qi Jingchen was cold, saying that he was raising him to be an errand boy, but he knew very well that the things he could do for Qi Jingchen were actually very little.


    Apart from him, no one had seen the appearance of the only dark ability user of the world, but everyone still felt that he was probably tall and fierce. Only he knew that this ¡®Lord¡¯¡¯s thigh actually wasn¡¯t even as thick as his arm, to the point that it looked like a light break would snap it in half.


    But even if it was this way, he still felt that Qi Jingchen was quite good-looking, and now... he was simply like an immortal!


    The smile on Nie Yi¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help getting bigger, and Qi Jingchen¡ªalmost subconsciously¡ªfished up the rm clock on his bedside cab and threw it out. ¡°What are you looking at?!¡±


    When he and Nie Yi first met, both of them had nothing and no one; he also hadn¡¯t covered up his entire body like in theter period. At that time, Nie Yi was always staring at him, until finally he was thrown out with his ability... But now, he hadid down for so long that even the rm clock could only hit Nie Yi¡¯s foot.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take care... Why are you so weak that you can¡¯t even hold an rm clock steadily? Are you hungry?¡± Nie Yi said, a face filled with distress. ¡°I should¡¯vee earlier...¡±


    Now it was the apocalypse. How could he wish toe earlier and thus be able toe earlier? Qi Jingchen looked at Nie Yi, then suddenly rxed in a breath.


    After his rebirth, he had always deliberately forced himself not to think of Nie Yi.


    He really didn¡¯t want to live. In other words, if Nie Yi was injured by a zombie in the future, no one could go save him&#k2026;&#k2026;


    Even though he thought that everyone would die in the end, and that saving or not saving had no difference, but Qi Jingchen still felt like he had let Nie Yi down&#k2026; In the end, Nie Yi unexpectedly came.


    At this period, they were supposed to beplete strangers. Before the apocalypse, he was only amon college student who had just graduated, while Nie Yi? Nie Yi was born to be God¡¯s favourite person. During this time, he already had his ownpany. In addition, one lived in the north while the other lived in the south, with almost no possibility of intersecting.


    Nie Yi appearing here now and even finding his house only led to one possibility, that is, Nie Yi was also reborn.


    Nie Yi was also reborn, and would definitely not walk the wrong road of his past life, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about him anymore. Instead, the one he should consider was himself......


    Nie Yi... would he let him die?


    ¡°Boss, is this your friend?¡± While Nie Yi was dazed over Qi Jingchen, five men and one woman walked in from outside the room. The one speaking was a young man who had dyed his hair yellow. He was now, along with the other people, using what could be said as a strange expression to look at Qi Jingchen.


    He was good friends with Nie Yi since childhood, while the others had also been with Nie Yi for a period of time as well, yet they had never known that Nie Yi had this kind of friend.


    Even when the apocalypse arrived, Nie Yi had never mentioned he had this friend. But three days ago, no one had any idea as to what happened to him as Nie Yi suddenly changed course. Obviously, they had been heading for B city, but they detoured to J city, even specially intercepting a group of people on the road and interrogating them whether their team had someone called ¡®Qi Jingchen¡¯.


    Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t in their ranks, but those people provided Qi Jingchen¡¯s address. Then their boss travelled night and day toe here without even sleeping...


    In spite of being thrown an rm clock, he still wore a smile. Their boss didn¡¯t even set his heart on Yan Zhe this much!


    ¡°Shengchao, this is my... my friend Qi Jingchen,¡± Nie Yi introduced, then couldn¡¯t help ticking the corner of his lip, ¡°Jingchen, this is my childhood friend Ping Shengchao.¡± Jingchen... he had never called him like this before <i>ne</i>...


    Hearing Nie Yi¡¯s introduction, Qi Jingchen also could be said to know this yellow hair youth¡¯s identity and could more or less guess the rest of these people¡¯s identities.


    Nie Yi¡¯s home was at B city, so when the apocalypse began, he brought his people up north. Among the people he brought, besides the two bodyguards, there was his childhood friend Ping Shengchao, assistant Jiang Huai, the daughter of a friend of a family Shao Zhenn, and... Nie Yi¡¯s former secret crush Yan Zhe.


    The two bodyguards were dressed in ck and were easily identifiable, and Qi Jingchen was also introduced to the childhood friend Ping Shengchao, so his gaze then settled on the remaining two men¡¯s body.


    Jiang Huai was once subsidized by Nie Yi, and he went to work for Nie Yi after graduating. He was the oldest in this group of people, the one wearing sses and walking in the back with no sense of existence, while Yan Zhe......


    Yan Zhe was indeed not bad looking. It was no wonder Nie Yi was originally secretly in love with him and ended up betrayed by him.


    Alright, so Yan Zhe couldn¡¯t be merely described as ¡®not bad looking¡¯, even though Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t like this person, he couldn¡¯t help admitting that he was ady-killer, but perhaps he won¡¯t have a good end in this life... Nie Yi wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with.


    Qi Jingchen indifferently swept his eyes across them and had no mood nor the energy to talk about the weather with them, only looked at Nie Yi. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. Just escort my sister to the B city security base.¡± He really didn¡¯t want to live. Even though Nie Yi most likely wouldn¡¯t agree, he still wanted to suggest it to test him.


    Even though other people couldn¡¯t understand Qi Jingchen¡¯s words, Nie Yi understood¡ªQi Jingchen didn¡¯t want to live!


    Qi Jingchen was really, really strong, but he was always very pessimistic. Nie Yi knew this fact very well, and he was even clearer as to why Qi Jingchen was this negative¡ªNo matter who it was, being shut in all darkness and no daylight and having thier blood drained and his flesh cut every day for over a year, anyone would have no reluctance to leave this world.


    ¡°Out of the question! You must follow me!¡± Nie Yi said with no hesitation, and then looked at the two bodyguards. ¡°You two, go clean up a room. We¡¯re moving in.¡±


    The two bodyguards quickly left, and without even thinking, Nie Yi stepped forward to pick Qi Jingchen up.


    He remembered when he was about to die and had annoyed Qi Jingchen into talking, Qi Jingchen said that he had no fighting ability at all during the beginning of the apocalypse. In other words... Qi Jingchen now had no way of resisting him, who had awakened to the fire ability and wouldter even awaken to the water ability!


    As for the future, wait till it came then they¡¯ll discuss it.


    To be able to carry the Qi Jingchen who was so powerful in thest life in his arms... Nie Yi couldn¡¯t restrain himself and his lips started to rise again.


    ¡°Senior, why have we never heard you say anything about this friend of yours?¡± Continuing after Ping Shengchao, Yan Zhe also opened his mouth to inquire. He had started helping Nie Yi in his work over two years ago but had never known Nie Yi had a friend he cared this much about.


    ¡°Nie Yi, who on earth is he?¡± The sole girl who had followed Nie Yi, Shao Zhenn, was even unhappier. Her friendship with Nie Yi was also considered to be from childhood due to their families having friendly rtions, but Nie Yi had been worried he would be burdened by her and was unwilling to bring her along, and she ultimately had to kill two zombies to prove herself before she was allowed into the group.


    During this journey, everyone had also put in effort with Nie Yi even being in the front line. She had felt that it was fair, but, in the end, when they were hurrying home, Nie Yi actually detoured toe here just to rescue a useless person who only knew how toy in bed without budging during the apocalypse!


    ¡°Actually I¡¯ve mentioned Jingchen before. Haven¡¯t I always said that there was someone I liked?¡± Nie Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Yan Zhe¡¯s expression changed on the spot, and the others also had different expressions.


    Nie Yi had indeed mentioned that he had a person he liked more than once, but... wasn¡¯t that person Yan Zhe? How did it suddenly change to this man who appeared out of nowhere?


    ¡°You like my <i>ge</i>?¡± Qi Yaoyao suddenly said. Previously she had been ignored by everyone, and she herself naturally didn¡¯t mind, but while she was immersed in the joy of being rescued, Nie Yi suddenly said he liked her <i>ge</i>!


    Qi Yaoyao guardedly looked at Nie Yi, her expression extremely bad. She had seen a few novels andics about male on male romance, and while talking with her ssmates she had felt that it was particrly <i>meng</i>, but it wasn¡¯t the same when it was rted to their close rtives! Furthermore, her <i>ge </i>had thrown things at him when he saw him, so it¡¯s obvious he didn¡¯t like this person!


    ¡°Why, I can¡¯t?¡± Nie Yi sneered at Qi Yaoyao. He had no good opinions on this little sister of Qi Jingchen¡ª if it wasn¡¯t for Qi Yaoyao, how could Qi Jingchen¡¯sst life have been so tragic?


    Nie Yi had lived in the apocalypse, and while his rebirth hadn¡¯t let him bring back all his former strength, like Qi Jingchen, his spiritual strength was far greater than other people; his momentum was also far above a normal person. At this time, this momentum and even the killing aura he had when he was piling up zombie kills was all pressing against Qi Yaoyao, which immediately made Qi Yaoyao, who was already suffering a fright, to immediately feel a chill and start trembling. Finally, she had even sat on her butt on the ground.


    Qi Jingchen reached out, softly hitting Nie Yi¡¯s chest.


    Nie Yi¡¯s momentum immediately dispersed and he looked at Qi Jingchen with a fawning smile. He appeared very innocent as if he was expressing, <i>where am I scaring Qi Yaoyao?</i> It was all Qi Jingchen¡¯s misconception.


    The author has something to say


    Start the journey of the dog abuse~~


    Baobao Notes


    Nie Yi writing goddamn sos when he first sees Qi Jingchen was the highlight of my day lmaoooo

 Chapter 8 - Nie Yis Past

    <h4>Chapter 8 - Nie Yi¡¯s Past</h4>


    Qi Jingchen swatted Nie Yi to warn him to not be excessive, then closed his eyes again.


    After abruptly realizing that his ns were interrupted by Nie Yi¡¯s rebirth, he had to properly think about what he should do next.


    Nie Yi had always disyed an appearance of extreme harmlessness in front of him, but he knew that Nie Yi was, more often than not, actually much more ruthless.


    Furthermore, among the people who have experienced the apocalypse, who wasn¡¯t a little problematic psychologically? He only wanted to die, while Nie Yi...... He becamepletely perverted!


    At that time, the ¡®righteous¡¯ expert who had mounted a sneak attack on him had his corpse quartered by Nie Yi after he died, broken down until it could not break anymore. He wasn¡¯t sure what would happen after hemitted suicide, nor what Qi Yaoyao would encounter.


    This being the case, he couldn¡¯t die, for now, so he might as well y it by ear. Speaking of, he still liked the current blue sky and white clouds, and lively people surrounding him.


    Wanting him to live was certainly doable, but... since he couldn¡¯t die, then he shouldn¡¯t have to wrong himself again, such as eating... Why did he have to eat those disgusting food just to survive?


    Qi Jingchen then made this decision. As for other things, like him unexpectedly being princess carried and such... he wasn¡¯t even afraid of dying, so how could it be possible for him to care about this?


    Nie Yi saw that Qi Jingchen unexpectedly didn¡¯t refute after being introduced as ¡®the person he likes¡¯ and was immediately in a great mood, but this good mood only persisted for only a very small moment¡ªeven if Qi Jingchen liked him that way, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to have no reaction at all. Now that he was unresponsive, the only possibility was that he felt that there was no need to respond because he had no desire to live.


    Nie Yi¡¯s expression immediately became ugly, and the surrounding pressure became even lower, forcing the Qi Yaoyao, who had gotten up with great difficulty and wanted to argue strongly against him, to immediately be unable to open her mouth. In the end, she could only hatefully wipe her tears and secretly make a resolution¡ª she must keep a close eye on this person, and absolutely could not let this person bully her brother!


    ¡°Boss, this ce¡¯s smell isn¡¯t that good, let¡¯s go out first <i>ba,</i>¡± Ping Shengchao said, but his gaze was always on Qi Jingchen. He could understand his boss liking Yan Zhe. Not only was Yan Zhe good-looking, he was also outstanding in his studies, but this... this person, where on earth did hee from ah?!


    His boss indeed had spoken a lot about the person he liked, but every time he described the person he liked, didn¡¯t he always refer to Yan Zhe? Of course, it was a little embellished...


    So, it was even more unrted to the person before him! Those adjectives did not match this person at all!


    Not even speaking of other things, for them who had left their home for over half a month during the apocalypse, they had looked down on these people who only knew how toy in bed and wait for death when the apocalypse came in the first ce.


    But Nie Yi¡¯s attitude was indeed like he was dearly in love with this person... Ping Shengchao was so confused that he couldn¡¯t process anything right now.


    Ping Shengchao¡¯s voice had barely fallen when those two bodyguards had returned. ¡°Young master, we¡¯ve found a ce to stay.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Nie Yi picked Qi Jingchen up, then left first.


    The two bodyguards found a ce that was a floor below Qi Jingchen. The people living there was also a pair of husband and wife. On the day of the apocalypse, they just happened to be away, so now the apartment was clean and neat. This married couple probably didn¡¯t turn on the stove often, as this apartment didn¡¯t have any smell of rotten food. Instead, there was the smell of quite a few snacks.


    When Qi Yaoyao followed Nie Yi down, she brought the can of powdered milk and the leftover rice packed into the bag on her back. If it was half a month ago, she probably wouldn¡¯t have cared about this, but she now knew how important food was.


    The others were the same. The people by Nie Yi¡¯s side were all carrying bags and their bags basically had just food and water.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Once Nie Yi arrived, he then hurriedly asked the person in his embrace&#k2014; Qi Jingchen was now in such poor health. It was evident that he¡¯d been starving.


    ¡°I want to bathe.¡± Qi Jingchen opened his eyes. He had been lying down for half a month, and his body was about to grow moldy. Originally he thought he was going to die, so there was no need to wash since he could just jump down from upstairs when the army arrived. Now, since he couldn¡¯t die, he naturally had to allow himself to be morefortable.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash!¡± Nie Yi immediately said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wash my <i>ge</i>!¡± Qi Yaoyao grit her teeth as she spoke. This person unexpectedly wanted to take advantage of her <i>ge</i>!


    ¡°......¡± Qi Jingchen was speechless for a time, then finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash myself.¡± Even though he was having a fever and had starved for a long time, it still wasn¡¯t to the point where he was unable to bathe himself.


    Nie Yi said with slight regret, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you in first.¡±


    Qi Jingchen was toozy to move, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t decline. Nie Yi then immediately wanted a foot after being given an inch. ¡°Then I¡¯ll heat up the water beside you <i>ba</i>.¡±


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no need for hot water with this weather <i>ba</i>? And do you know how to use the stove?¡± Ping Shengchao curled his lip. Nie Yi boiling bathing water? Did he see a ghost?


    ¡°Senior, we don¡¯t have much water,¡± Yan Zhe said, his face was also ugly.


    ¡°This ce¡¯s households probably has someone who stored water, at least a bucketful or so, you go look.¡± Nie Yi ignored the two of them and directly looking at his two bodyguards. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed¡ª why hadn¡¯t his water ability awaken yet? Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be this troublesome.


    The two bodyguards immediately went out. Nie Yi carried Qi Jingchen like this into the bathroom then put Qi Jingchen in the bathtub, conveniently shutting out the Qi Yaoyao who wanted to follow, so much that Qi Yaoyao could only knock on the door while yelling ¡®ge¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you undress?¡± Nie Yi spoke again.


    ¡°No need,¡± Qi Jingchen faintly said, then looked at Nie Yi. ¡°When were you reborn?¡±


    ¡°Three days ago,¡± Nie Yi immediately replied.


    ¡°Your luck¡¯s not bad, you still haven¡¯t confessed <i>ba</i>?¡± Qi Jingchen thought of Yan Zhe¡¯s expression that he saw before as he spoke indifferently.


    Nie Yi coughed twice in embarrassment, yet felt a bit d.


    When he died by Qi Jingchen¡¯s side, his heart had hurt for Qi Jingchen¡¯s bitter experience in the beginning of the apocalypse, and when he realized he had reborn, he felt that he was lucky enough to have been reborn before he confessed to Yan Zhe...


    The first person Nie Yi liked was Yan Zhe, even to the point that he had really, really liked Yan Zhe that year.


    Even though the Nie family wasn¡¯t the best in B city, it was still an influential family. His father was ssified as one of those who were immediately escorted to a secure base when the apocalypse came. In this case, he received the best education since his childhood and there was someone always following wherever he went. From childhood until his high school graduation, he had always appeared very dazzling, until his third year in high school when he discovered he liked men.


    At that time, he had panicked and firmly rejected staying in B city to study in college. Instead, he went to the south. After he went to the south, he deliberately got to know a few people who ¡®yed freely¡¯, wanting to understand more of this aspect, even going to the red-light district several times intending to observe and emte.


    And then... He was immediately thrown into the army by his grandfather.


    In a family like his, they were most afraid of their children bing hedonistic children of rich parents. If he looked for a little miss to fall in love with, his grandfather definitely wouldn¡¯t care, but he had contacted those that they saw as unsavoury people, so his grandfather had immediately reacted.


    At that time, his heart was a mess and he refused to go to the army. Following after, he spent two whole years in the army, learnt a lot of things and had performed very well. His family saw his performance and wanted him to study in a military school from then on and develop in this area, but he refused.


    He was at a loss when he first realized he liked men, but during his stay in the army for two years, contrary to what one might expect, he thought about it thoroughly and understood.


    He liked the army very much, but to stay in the army, he feared he might spend a lifetime hiding his inclination, and this wasn¡¯t the life he wanted.


    Two years after he joined the army, he re-entered college. Not long after, he started setting up his ownpany and even started liking a junior, that person was Yan Zhe.


    In the beginning, he honestly really, really liked Yan Zhe and was very considerate of Yan Zhe because of this like.


    He knew that his family definitely wouldn¡¯t ept him liking men so he had never confessed, but the people by his side, especially Ping Shengchao, had faintly guessed it out.


    He had nned on cultivating feelings with Yan Zhe first, then openly be with him after he gained enough authority to speak, so even though he didn¡¯t confess, he had done all sorts of hinting.


    Then the apocalypse came.


    When the apocalypse arrived, ording to reason, he could have waited at home for the army to assist him, but the army would only rescue him and wouldn¡¯t even bother to rescue Yan Zhe, Ping Shengchao and the rest.


    Ping Shengchao was his childhood friend, even though he was always behind him serving as a subordinate. It was obvious that no one would save him, because his father hadmitted a crime and gone to jail many years ago. There was no need to say anymore about Yan Zhe, as he basically had no background. As for Shao Zhenn, the reason she was following them was because she was unlucky. Too many of her close rtives had be zombies or had lost their lives in the first moments of the apocalypse, to the extent that no one could care for her.


    In short, because of these various reasons, he hadn¡¯t sat in the helicopter heading straight to B city when the apocalypse came. Instead, he got some guns and ammunition, then took on an exploration mission from the military while he journeyed and set out with his own team.


    When the apocalypse came, a lot of people died at once, and the whole social order had copsed, so homosexuality seemed to be considered as nothing.


    With this in mind, he looked after Yan Zhe increasingly well while they were journeying north. Later, when they were approaching B city, he even confessed...


    Thank goodness he was reborn before he had confessed, or else he feared that he would be nauseated again... Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen before him, then thought of Yan Zhe outside, and almost immediately made a decision.


    Yan Zhe, in short, could not stay.


    After he confessed to Yan Zhe in his past life, Yan Zhe didn¡¯t immediately agree, only saying that he wanted to try to get along.


    The year he had just discovered his sexuality, it wasn¡¯t long before he was sent to the army, and he didn¡¯t dare do anything at all after he returned because he was worried his parents would find out. It could be said that he had absolutely zero experience in love, and there was a lot going on during the apocalypse, to the extent that he thought that what Yan Zhe said was reasonable, so he started to ¡®get along¡¯ with Yan Zhe.


    During the apocalypse, they had experienced a lot of things together and had established a battle squadron. But thanks to the rare double-ability user identity he had, he attracted trouble, then his ability began to riot......


    To humanity, abilities were an entirely strange and unfamiliar thing. No one knew how it came to be how to cultivate it, even in ssifying levels. In the beginning, the military used the form of the ¡®ability nucleus¡¯ seen in their brains to rank them after the scanning of the bodies of many ability users. Back then, if an ability user wanted to know their level, they needed to do a brain CT scan on themselves.


    Even after this was created, humanity¡¯s ability users had achieved the third level, no one knew how to ascend to the fourth level, and could only allow the ability in their body umte. The stronger the ability user, the more impossible it was for them to ascend to the fourth level, thus resulting in the ability riot. For a double-ability user like him, the riot was especially severe.


    Quite a few powerful ability users had already died, and he thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on anymore, so he handed over all the affairs of the team to Yan Zhe and Jiang Huai. He could already be said to be extremely devoted to Yan Zhe, but he never thought that Yan Zhe was unhappy and would unexpectedly betray him to his foe. And then when they were rescuing a secure base, Yan Zhe allowed his abilities to riot on purpose and then threw him into a crowd of zombies.


    The secure base he had gone to save, was where Qi Jingchen was kept in captivity at that time, and even the destruction of the secure base had something to do with Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s blood appeased the riot of the abilities, and the reason he originally went to save the base was to obtain the ¡®miracle panacea¡¯. Of course, at that time, he didn¡¯t know that secured base¡¯s so-called panacea was actually Qi Jingchen¡¯s flesh.


    When he was injured by a zombie, all his hopes had turned to dust, but he never thought that he would see a crowd of zombies surrounding a container, and within the container was even a person that didn¡¯t seem like a person......


    He thought that since he wouldn¡¯t survive, he might as well stake his life and receive grievous injuries to save that person and send him to a safe area. That person was Qi Jingchen.


    The matters after that was that Qi Jingchen suddenly awakened and conversely saved him, then the two of them took revenge together......


    To be able to start over again, was really good......


    Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen in the bathtub, and his gaze was especially soft.


    Qi Jingchen, however, felt a little bothered by Nie Yi¡¯s gaze that seemed as if he wanted to strip him bare and took the soap beside him to throw it over. ¡°Get out!¡±


    The soap smacked against Nie Yi¡¯s leg, then tumbled onto the ground, following the glossy and ceramic tiles to slide out of the door.


    Nie Yi obediently opened the door and got out, in passing... picked up the soap.

 Chapter 9 - Roasted Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 9 - Roasted Chicken</h4>


    Nie Yi held a piece of soap and coldly swept his eyes over at the Qi Yaoyao who was still yelling ¡®ge¡¯ at the door, making Qi Yaoyao unable to help but tremble again, and so, she didn¡¯t dare utter a word anymore. She wasn¡¯t a courageous person at all, so since her brother was fine, she naturally wouldn¡¯t go against Nie Yi.


    Upon seeing this, Nie Yi also didn¡¯t bother with her anymore. Instead, he sat down on the ground in front of the bathroom door, rxing his body.


    After his rebirth, he didn¡¯t rest at all because he wanted to see Qi Jingchen even the slightest bit earlier, especially during the first two days. He thought that Qi Jingchen would follow those fellow townsmen to leave and feared that he wouldn¡¯t be able to obstruct those people. He was urgently pressing on to the extreme, so how could he still have the mood to rest?


    Now, he finally could heave a sigh of relief¡ª He had found Qi Jingchen, moreover, Qi Jingchen had also been reborn!


    Thinking of this point, Nie Yi¡¯s mood was unprecedentedly good. When he had just reborn, he thought of finding the current Qi Jingchen, protecting him and loving him, making him inseparable from himself. He had even imagined Qi Jingchen adoring him and loving him dearly, and was consequently was endlessly excited.


    But.... even though a Qi Jingchen that wasn¡¯t reborn would make it easier for him to fulfil his desires, the one he liked the most was still the Qi Jingchen in front of him.


    Nie Yi¡¯s heart was turning hundreds of circles, but his face didn¡¯t disy any of it. He nced up and down Qi Yaoyao, then coldly said, ¡°Tell me everything that happened in this month! Also, what did your ge eat these days? How¡¯s his body¡¯s condition?¡±


    When Qi Yaoyao first heard Nie Yi¡¯s questions, she still wanted to choke Nie Yi, but after listening, she felt that Nie Yi really was concerned for Qi Jingchen, then immediately didn¡¯t have this inclination anymore. On the contrary, she came clean with everything, telling him everything about Qi Jingchen¡¯s situation. ¡°When the apocalypse came, my ge got sick, and was always having a fever and was lying down, unable to move. The past half a month he only drank a bit of water, ate some milk and some rice flour... Will my ge be alright?¡±


    When she asked in an almost anxious manner, she suddenly remembered that Nie Yi harboured evil designs on her brother, and was once again cautious against him.


    Sure enough, she was a simple child that would vomit everything out if he casually coaxed her. No wonder she would harm Qi Jingchen that badly in theirst life...Nie Yi paid no mind to Qi Yaoyao¡¯s guard against him, and said, ¡°Jingchen told me before that you and your ssmate had stayed with him there. Where¡¯s your ssmate?¡±


    When Qi Yaoyao heard her brother had unexpectedly told Nie Yi this, more than half of her original precautions against him disappeared, and even quickly told him everything about the matter of Guan Jiayu, and finally concluded by saying, ¡°She¡¯s a baddie!¡±


    ¡°Pft.¡± Ping Shengchao couldn¡¯t helpughing. This little girl was extremely angry yet unexpectedly only knew how to scold her as a baddie...


    Nie Yi heard Shengchao¡¯sughter, immediately turned to Shengchao and said, ¡°Find something for her to eat.¡±


    ¡°I have my own.¡± Qi Yaoyao¡¯s face was red.


    ¡°Will you be full by that bit of milk powder? Do you want instant noodles?¡± Ping Shengchao took out a few packets of instant noodles and looked at Qi Yaoyao.


    Qi Yaoyao couldn¡¯t resist swallowing a mouthful of saliva. For a person who hadn¡¯t eaten normal meals for half a month, instant noodles was definitely a delicacy among delicacies.


    ¡°Today, we¡¯ll cook instant noodles with some sausages and braised eggs,¡± Ping Shengchao immediately said, then he started to take out all kinds of sausages, braised eggs, and so on from the supermarket from his bag. He even fished out a packet of nori, nning to put it in and increase the nutrition.


    All of them didn¡¯t know how to cook, and there was currently no way to preserve frozen food and fresh meat and vegetables. As such, when they went to the supermarket, they had naturally chosen instant noodles and those kinds of preservable food to bring along.


    ¡°We¡¯ll eat after waiting a bit <i>ba</i>. Senior said he wanted to boil water,¡± Yan Zhe said. Because they wanted to eat hot food when they were resting, they went to a hotpot restaurant and took some gas tanks and cooking utensils, and now he was using them to boil water.


    Their group not only hadn¡¯t rested well for the past three days, but they also hadn¡¯t stopped to properly have a meal. Now they were about to starve to death, yet they still had to wait for another person¡¯s shower water to boil before could they eat. Who would be willing?


    Shao Zhenn was the first that was unwilling. ¡°Boil what water? I want to eat!¡±


    Nie Yi lifted his head to look at Shao Zhenn. ¡°If you want to eat then eat, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s someone stopping you!¡±


    At the beginning, Shao Zhenn wasn¡¯t afraid of Nie Yi. Nie Yi was an ability user, but wasn¡¯t she one as well? But the past three days, Nie Yi¡¯s ability suddenly advanced by leaps and bounds, which actually made her attitude towards Nie Yi change. If it wasn¡¯t like this, she wouldn¡¯t have been willing to suddenly change directions when they were rushing to B city.


    But she wouldn¡¯t wrong herself because of this. So now, when she heard Nie Yi¡¯s words, she reached out and threw the instant noodles in her hand into the water Yan Zhe had just boiled. ¡°You said so! Then we¡¯ll cook the noodles first!¡±


    Yan Zhe awkwardly looked at Nie Yi, but Nie Yi didn¡¯t look at him at all. Instead, he searched for a pot from this apartment.


    At this time, the two bodyguards had already returned and even brought back quite a few bottles filled with water. They were all from a water bottle shop outside the district. After the arrival of the end of the world, the country¡¯s response was very fast, reminding the citizens to stockpile water. That shop had also locked the door, so the water inside was still there.


    ¡°Young master, the water is here.¡± The bodyguards put the water in front of Nie Yi. Nie Yi nodded, then opened the caps, and started to pour them into the pot at his side.


    ¡°Boss, do you want me to bring up a gas tank?¡± Ping Shengchao asked.


    ¡°No need.¡± Nie Yi turned him down, then a fireball started to slowly form at the palm of his hand, and he finally affixed it under the pot.


    ¡°Boss, your control over your ability is actually this good?¡± Ping Shengchao looked at Nie Yi¡¯s actions, and was very pleasantly surprised. Ability users had appeared in this world for only half a month. Most of them couldn¡¯t properly control their ability but Nie Yi unexpectedly could use his ability to boil water!


    Ping Shengchao himself hadn¡¯t awakened to an ability. Thus, even though he felt that Nie Yi was incredible, he was still just making noise about it, but Shao Zhenn couldn¡¯t help backing away.


    Don¡¯t think that since she was an earth ability user, she could make an earth wall to obstruct the zombies with a wave of her hand. In reality, only she herself knew that every time she used her ability, she absolutely didn¡¯t know how thick, how tall, how wide the earthen wall was going to be...


    But Nie Yi... Nie Yi could actually control his ability this well! He didn¡¯t even burn through the pot!


    Nie Yi¡¯s group had three ability users. Besides Nie Yi and Shao Zhenn, there was one other ability user, Nie Yi¡¯s assistant Jiang Huai who still had no sense of existence, but the Laoganma bottlein his hands fell onto his cross-legged legs. For a wind ability user who was like Shao Zhenn andpletely had no way to control his own ability and whose ability would asionally be a gale, then suddenly a wind de, Nie Yi¡¯s disy was extremely astonishing.


    Except, such a good control was actually used to boil bathing water for someone...


    Nie Yipletely didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s gazes. When he finished boiling the pot of water, he immediately carried it into the bathroom. ¡°You can slowly wash up, I¡¯ll stand at the side and help you boil the water?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait until the bathtub is full then I¡¯ll bath.¡± Qi Jingchen¡¯s gaze indifferently swept over.


    ¡°......¡± Why was it still like this...


    Nie Yi carried Qi Jingchen out of the bathtub, then brought over a sofa cushion for him to lie at the doorway of the bathroom, and started to boil the water pot by pot. He had thought to slowly boil the water, demonstrating his efforts to take credit, but seeing Qi Jingchen¡¯s exhausted appearance, he ended up using his quickest speed to settle the bathing water, then carried Qi Jingchen in, before finally leaving the bathroom with a face full of regret.


    ¡°Boss, the noodles are done.¡± Ping Shengchao pointed at therge pot of instant noodles to the side.


    But Nie Yi was still thinking of Qi Jingchen, ¡°Do you have anything else to eat?¡±


    ¡°I do <i>ah</i>.¡± Ping Shengchao opened his bag, and took out everything inside.


    They had collected a lot of things while on the road. Ping Shengchao¡¯s bag had almost everything. Nie Yi looked at it and felt exceptionally satisfied, and then looked at Qi Yaoyao who was eating noodles. ¡°What does your ge like to eat?¡±


    ¡°He likes to nibble on duck neck, and he eats everything else,¡± Qi Yaoyao said. Qi Jingchen was fundamentally a person who wasn¡¯t picky about food, but when ites to snacks, he seemed to like nibbling on duck neck, chicken ws and whatnot. ¡°However, my ge isn¡¯t well right now, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Nie Yi replied, and then arranged everything he thought was good together before boiling some water to mix with the rice flour that Qi Yaoyao said her brother was willing to eat.


    When he got to know Qi Jingchen in theirst life, supplies were dwindling to the extent that he didn¡¯t know Qi Jingchen¡¯s tastes, so now he could only fumble about slowly from now on.


    After he finished preparing the things he was going to give Qi Jingchen to eat, Nie Yi then cleared up his ownrge bowl of noodles. It was at this time, the bathroom door opened.


    Qi Jingchen had already changed to clean clothes, white short sleeves and beige casual pants. Before, it made him look very bright, but now it was only contrasting against his pale face and made it even paler. His entire body looked as if it was extremely delicate, and when he left the bathroom, he didn¡¯t walk forward and directlyying down on the sofa cushion Nie Yi had previously put at the doorway.


    ¡°I heard that you haven¡¯t eaten in a long time. These probably aren¡¯t that bad, taste it.¡± Nie Yi immediately took the food in on hand and moved over.


    Qi Jingchen swept his eyes over the food, and immediately said, ¡°Won¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°These are all really delicious, really.¡± Nie Yi smiled as he spoke, tearing open the packet in his hand and bringing it to Qi Jingchen¡¯s mouth.


    All kinds of smells from seasoning to additives rushed out from the packet. Qi Jingchen started to dry heave continuously, as if he was going to vomit out all the acidic water from his stomach, making Nie Yi hurriedly retract his hand.


    ¡°The smell is already disgusting, I won¡¯t eat!¡± Qi Jingchen said without the slightest hesitation, closing his eyes.


    The author has something to say


    BOSS has started to be ¡®high maintenance¡¯, objective is ¡®death¡¯~


    Baobao Notes


    is having ANOTHER giveaway! This time, there¡¯s TWO categories, one for artists and another for writers, as long as the content is based on a novel in CG! The prize for the winner will be a 3-month Xbox Live Membership~~~


    If you want to know more or submit your work, then go to this link!


    ANOTHER ANNOUNCEMENT


    As the Empress of baby typos, I have now acquired my first (official) member of my typo fixing harem! Please wee Katie!!!


    Katie:


    Hiya everyone. I¡¯m also one of puppy Nie Yi¡¯s ardent fans. (?¨Œ?) I cry when Qi Jingchen is seeking death. ??o¡¤(? ????????? )?o¡¤?Get angry when I see Yan Zhe being a princess. (?_ ?) Laugh when I see Nie Yi brazenly eating tofu. (£Þ??£Þ) So yeah, I¡¯m 100%, head-over-heels, sporting sparkly eyes, in love with this novel. (?¦Ø?) Hope we¡¯ll have many awesome days enjoying this amazing piece of writing. ?£Ü(£þ¨Œ£þ)£¯?

 Chapter 10 - Ability

    <h4>Chapter 10 - Ability</h4>


    Shao Zhenn had already finished eating her own noodles and had been looking at Nie Yi with great interest, wanting to know how Nie Yi treated Qi Jingchen. Thus, she saw this entire act and immediately felt even more disdainful of Qi Jingchen.


    The matter of being haughty due to love and indulgence was fun during a time of peace, but to be such a hassle at this sort of time was simply courting death!


    Nie Yi gave him food to eat, so he ought to speak properly even if he didn¡¯t like it. Opening his mouth and saying ¡®disgusting¡¯ like a daye, he really acted as if he was a <i>daye</i>ah!


    Who was Nie Yi? He¡¯s Nie family¡¯s heir that they had worked hard to cultivate! Before when he obviously had affections for Yan Zhe, he had still made Yan Zhe, who had no fighting abilities, be in charge of cooking and such kinds of logistics services, but Shao Zhenn could not believe that he would tolerate the other¡¯s impudence to this extent.


    Ping Shengchao had the same opinion as Shao Zhenn, butpared to her, he was in a bit more of a mood¡ª <i>Frick me! My family¡¯s boss had even carried the food over, yet this fellow really went so far as to even ignore him. Too hateful!</i>


    Jiang Huai covered the Laoganma bottle with the lid, looked at Nie Yi, then looked at Yan Zhe.


    Contrary to what one expected, Yan Zhe¡¯s attitude at this moment was normal without the slightest peculiarity.


    ¡°My ge is unwell...¡± Qi Yaoyao wanted to help exin for her brother, but her voice was getting increasingly smaller. Besides throwing up, her brother¡¯s attitude also wasn¡¯t that good... would the two of them be thrown away?


    Everyone¡¯s thoughts werepletely different from each other, but they were all waiting for Nie Yi¡¯s reaction, and then...


    Nie Yi gathered it all up, not the slightest bit angry, instead gently asking, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you immediately.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Ping Shengchao¡¯s jaw was about the fall off. Was this person really his boss? Could he have been possessed?


    ¡°Fresh.¡± Qi Jingchen¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even open.


    Nie Yi suddenly remembered something. Before when they had gathered a lot of people, Qi Jingchen had once ordered the people in the base to nt lots of vegetables. At that time, there were often fresh vegetables to eat, and Qi Jingchen had clearly eaten a lot. He had even once seen Qi Jingchen walking around, then suddenly bend down to tear out a piece of lettuce to eat.


    At that time, Qi Jingchen¡¯s needs were very little. He was even unwilling to mention what he liked, and would eat the stale provisions that were stored in the base, so it actually made himpletely miss that Qi Jinchen originally never liked eating these...


    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately go find some,¡± Nie Yi promptly said, and in passing, he stuffed the braised chicken wings that were already opened into his own mouth.


    The apocalypse had arrived for a month already. The food markets, supermarkets and such kinds of ces had long since not have fresh vegetables and meat. Wanting to find fresh food at this time wasn¡¯t easy, but... some families would nt things on their balcony, so it¡¯s not like it was impossible.


    Thinking of what Qi Jingchen had said when he was at death¡¯s door in theirst life, how he ate food no matter how disgusting it was during the start of the apocalypse just to be able to survive, Nie Yi felt that his heart hurt a little and was more eager to bring vegetables back.


    Although he had some trouble before he was betrayed by Yan Zhe, he had never been wronged before because of his strong family background and his own strength, but Qi Jingchen? Sick with a fever and an ufortable body, he still had to struggle to survive...


    Just now, when he was carrying Qi Jingchen, he could definitely feel Qi Jingchen¡¯s overly high body temperature.


    ¡°The two of you, attend to him here. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± Nie Yi instructed the two bodyguards and looked at Ping Shengchao. ¡°Take care of him for me.¡±


    After speaking, Nie Yi immediately left. He was guarding against Yan Zhe, but right now, Yan Zhe was an ordinary person. With other people watching, he won¡¯t be able to create any waves.


    At this time in hisst life, although Nie Yi was strong, he wasn¡¯t especially strong. After all, he only knew how to fumble about slowly to use his ability, so much that he preferred using guns, but now...


    After he left the residence, Nie Yi used his spiritual strength to revolve the red fog in his mind in one direction. When this red fog started to revolve, it gradually became denser...


    Over half a year after the arrival of the apocalypse, the secure base of B city would carry out grading for abilities. For all the people who had abilities but the brain CT scan couldn¡¯t detect anything, they would be graded level one ability users. If the scan detected an unknown liquid form, they would be graded level two ability users. If the brain¡¯s ¡®umted liquid¡¯ became a ¡®stone¡¯, then they became a level three ability user.


    Before that, no one knew how to grade abilities. Even after there was this method to grade abilities, because ability users generally had a weaker spiritual strength and didn¡¯t know how to use it, no one knew how to check their own ability, much less how to cultivate.


    Up untilter, someone advanced to level four in a freakbination of factors, then everyone¡¯s understanding of abilities had increased a lot.


    But Nie Yi was reborn.


    Before his rebirth, there was already someone who hadpiled an entire set of methods to cultivate abilities and ascend. For example, a level one ability user, could theoretically use their spiritual strength to control their energy to create a maic field so that they could absorb the surrounding spiritual energy to recover quickly while simultaneously increasing their energy reserves.


    The reason why it was ¡®theoretical¡¯, was because a regr level one ability user didn¡¯t know how to utilize their spiritual strength and also had no spiritual strength to use, but... Nie Yi wasn¡¯t regr at all.


    The red fog in his mind was rapidly whirling, and it gave Nie Yi¡¯s head a dull ache, but he was long used to this bit of pain. This didn¡¯t bring about any difort. Instead, it made him slightly more clear-headed.


    This stimtion of abilities wasn¡¯t anything bad. On the whole, an ability user¡¯s spiritual strength was entirely generated by the stimtion of the brain.


    Before he came to this district, Nie Yi was in a rush. Because of that, he didn¡¯t dispose of all the zombies wandering around outside themunity. Thus, the moment he went downstairs, two zombies rushed over.


    Today¡¯s humanity still had an irrepressible fear of zombies. Obviously, the zombies of this time were very weak, but they didn¡¯t dare deal with the zombies. Later, when the zombies started getting stronger and stronger, even if they regretted, it was already toote......


    However, Nie Yi had never been afraid of these things since the beginning of the apocalypse. Twopressed fireballs shot out into different directions towards the centre of the zombies¡¯ brows, and immediately, a hole was burnt through the zombies¡¯ skulls. These two zombies copsed onto the ground,pletely still.


    ¡°Save us!¡± Someone in themunity had seen this spectacle from afar and began calling for help at once. Nheless, Nie Yi turned a deaf ear, and soon departed from the district alone.


    Nie Yi left alone, while in the apartment, Yan Zhe abruptly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t senior use a lot of his ability already? Wouldn¡¯t it be unsafe running out alone at this time?¡±


    When Ping Shengchao heard Yan Zhe, as expected, hisplexion changed, and his impression of Qi Jingchen became even worse. Unfortunately, Nie Yi had told him to take care of Qi Jingchen well, so he endured the dissatisfaction in his heart, and ultimately still said nothing.


    Even though Qi Jingchen had his eyes closed, he could still urately hear Yan Zhe¡¯s words. Naturally, he knew that Yan Zhe was actually trying to incite disharmony, and also knew that Nie Yi¡¯s group of people all hadints about him.


    But he didn¡¯t mind at all.


    In hisst life, everyone was shouting and beating him, but they didn¡¯t live until the end. Now it was only a few people¡¯s contempt, so why should he care? He was even eager to see these people get even more worked up. The best was if they could put him to death.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the slightest bit worried for Nie boss?¡± Yan Zhe also looked at Qi Jingchen. ¡°You¡¯re still able to lie down in spite of everything?¡±


    Qi Jingchen was toozy to respond to him, and finally it was Qi Yaoyao who muttered, ¡°My ge is sick ne. If you¡¯re so worried, then you go out and lend a hand.¡±


    Yan Zhe¡¯s face immediately became stiff. He was an ordinary person. He had no ability and didn¡¯t even know how to use a gun, so how could he kill zombies?


    ¡°Pft.¡± Shao Zhenn couldn¡¯t resistughing. She didn¡¯t like Qi Jingchen, but her impression of Yan Zhe wasn¡¯t any better. Now, looking at their behaviour, she couldn¡¯t help feeling that it wasughable. Nie Yi¡¯s taste was really unusual!


    Yan Zhe lowered his head but actually couldn¡¯t resist clenching his teeth. Nie Yi¡¯s feelings for him before couldn¡¯t be fake. Nie Yi was strict towards people, but he waspletely different towards him. Furthermore, as long as something happened to him, Nie Yi would still rush over even if he was busy... He truly did not like men, but during the apocalypse, Nie Yi had saved him. He was already considering epting Nie Yi. Why was there suddenly a person like this popping up?


    Comparing Nie Yi¡¯s attitude towards him and this person, Yan Zhe only felt that his face waspletely thrown away!


    Even though he was angry, Yan Zhe still went to wash the dishes and packed it up. Before when he did this, Nie Yi would help, though the end, it was Nie Yi¡¯s bodyguards who did it. But now no one even paid attention to him...


    Nie Yi left for less than half an hour and returned. When he came back, he was holding a stic bag. In the full and bulging bag was a lot of vegetables.


    ¡°I took some lettuce, two luffas and some eggnts from the balcony of a house, how do you want to eat it? Do you want to eat some rice?¡± Nie Yi entered the apartment, saw that Qi Jingchen was stillying in his original position, and his eyes became warm.


    ¡°Boiled.¡± Qi Jingchen opened his eyes at longst.


    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately boil it for you,¡± Nie Yi promptly said. He first took the lettuce to wash it clean, then used his ability to boil water. After nching the lettuce, he brought it to Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen epted this lettuce well and finally didn¡¯t reject it, slowly eating. At this moment, he felt that living wasn¡¯t too bad.


    But sooner orter, there will be a day when all the nts were inedible... Thinking of this, he once again felt that it was all meaningless.


    ¡°Do you want to put any salt? Should I saute the others?¡± Nie Yi didn¡¯t know how to cook. After all, he was a young master before the apocalypse, and there weren¡¯t any ingredients for him to practice with during the apocalypse. But if Qi Jingchen wanted to eat good food, he could learn to do it.


    ¡°No need,¡± Qi Jingchen bluntly refused. In hisst life, he discovered that he preferred food that was pure and natural, with nothing added.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t say a word of thanks, and didn¡¯t even smile when he spoke, but Nie Yi couldn¡¯t restrain the smile on his face when he saw him eating.


    The behaviour of his Jingchen eating was really good-looking... He must work harder to get more fresh vegetables, raising Qi Jingchen to be healthy.


    Also, meat...


    ¡°Jingchen, do you eat meat?¡± Nie Yi asked while throwing the eggnt and luffa into the water.


    ¡°Fresh ones,¡± Qi Jingchen immediately replied. Of course he ate meat, but it must be fresh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you find someter!¡±


    ¡°Are you very free?¡± Qi Jingchen stuffed the luffa Nie Yi had just cooked into his mouth, and unexpectedly said, ¡°If you¡¯re free, you could rescue the people of the district; the more the merrier.¡±


    The more indeed was the merrier. For a person who had experienced thete stages of the apocalypse, Nie Yi also liked having more living people around him. But if there were many people, someone woulde and snatch Qi Jingchen!


    After he and Qi Jingchen established a base in theirst life, Qi Jingchen¡¯s attention was often ced on other people...


    Wait a second, the current Qi Jingchen was already not the same.


    Qi Jingchen was now toozy to even walk, so he simply didn¡¯t need to worry about Qi Jingchen caring about other people. The more important thing was, he really needed the manpower...


    As for the people who were still at home, they may be a group of useless people... but at the start of the apocalypse, weren¡¯t most people useless? Properly training them would do.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go at once, you get some sleep first,¡± Nie Yi swiftly said.


    Qi Jingchen shoved thest bite of eggnt into his mouth,id down and didn¡¯t move anymore. He had starved for half a month, so now he was really weak.


    Baobao Notes


    Did yall know what luffa was?? It sounded like the thing you used to scrub your body... turns out it was a type of cucumber... booboo the fool returns.......


    Katie: Ahhh, I didn¡¯t either. I was so confused when I first read it.


    This is what a luffa looks like

 Chapter 11 - Saving People

    <h4>Chapter 11 - Saving People</h4>


    Seeing Qi Jingchen lying down, Nie Yi¡¯s momentum changed at once. This time, he didn¡¯t head out alone. Instead, he looked at Shao Zhenn and Jiang Huai. ¡°I¡¯m going out to save people, are you guysing or not?¡±


    Shao Zhenn was taken aback, but quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±


    Jiang Huai didn¡¯t say anything, but nevertheless took the knife that he had gotten used to using for the past few days.


    After instructing the two bodyguards and Ping Shengchao to take care of Qi Jingchen once more, Nie Yi then left with Shao Zhenn and Jiang Huai.


    The bodyguards had already cleared up this building, so the three of them went to the building next door. At this time, Shao Zhenn couldn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°Nie Yi, saving people is not a problem, but if your little lover still has other demands, then forgive me for not apanying! I¡¯m in a hurry to return to B city, so it¡¯s impossible for me to act as a nanny towards a group of cowards who only know how to stay at home and wait for help just for the liveliness!¡± They weren¡¯t cold blooded people. While they were journeying up north, they rescued people who were in dire straits if they had the ability to do so, but wouldn¡¯t let them follow along. But now... who knew whether Nie Yi would act as a saint for that man?


    Nie Yi coldly looked at her.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me I said something wrong? It¡¯s your business if you want to hold up that fellow up with both of your hands. I have no obligations to help you amuse such a man!¡± Shao Zhenn continued.


    ¡°If you feel dissatisfied and want to leave right now, you can. But if you want to follow me, then it¡¯s best if you obey me!¡± Nie Yi abruptly said, then with no warning, he grabbed Shao Zhenn¡¯s arm, and threw her out.


    ¡°Chief Nie!¡± Jiang Huai was startled.


    ¡°Jiang Huai, if you want to leave then it¡¯s the same. If you want to stay, then you have to obey me!¡± Nie Yi straightforwardly said.


    His two bodyguards were left behind by his grandfather, and they were absolutely loyal, with no families. There was no need to say anything about Ping Shengchao; if he said to go west then Ping Shengchao would never go east.


    These three had died early on in hisst life because of him, so he had a sufficient amount of trust towards them, but it wasn¡¯t the same for Shao Zhenn and Jiang Huai. Shao Zhenn had always treated herself as his equal, while Jiang Huai... Jiang Huai was his subordinate, but he liked Shao Zhenn.


    In hisst life, after Shao Zhenn died, Jiang Huai became a little muddle-headed, and started to be careless towards a lot of matters. When he thought he was going to die, he handed the battle squadron over to Jiang Huai and Yan Zhe, and Jiang Huai also appeared as if he didn¡¯t care. Finally, the entire battle squadron fell into Yan Zhe¡¯s hands, and allowed Yan Zhe to easily scheme an assassination.


    Nie Yi was unlikely to go as far as to haveints about Jiang Huai over this, but he would have to reevaluate Jiang Huai¡¯s worth.


    ¡°Chief Nie, I won¡¯t leave,¡±Jiang Huai promptly said. Nie Yi had helped him before, so he would definitely follow Nie Yi.


    ¡°Nie Yi, you¡¯ve gone crazy!¡± Shao Zhenn, however, angrily got up from the floor, and rushed towards Nie Yi while yelling.


    ¡°My team doesn¡¯t need people who go against me,¡± Nie Yi said. His ability struck against the door of this building¡¯s ground floor. In the next second, the lock was thoroughly devastated, and three zombies howled while running out of the apartment.


    Shao Zhenn jumped in fright and was about to attack when three fireballs suddenly appeared on Nie Yi¡¯s hand, which then sank into the three zombies¡¯ faces.


    These three fireballs were extremely small, so much that each were only the size of a fingernail, but it was these three fireballs that had unexpectedly killed the three zombies on the spot, at the exact same time.


    Shao Zhenn¡¯s expression instantly changed. Even though there were ability users now, they didn¡¯t actually have that big of an effect. Furthermore, with a moment¡¯s inattention, they could evenpletely use up their abilities.


    Over the course of their whole journey, their main support was actually all kinds of weapons and not abilities, but now...


    Nie Yi looked at Shao Zhenn once again. ¡°Right now, it¡¯s you that needs me, not me who needs you.¡±


    Meeting Nie Yi¡¯s gaze, Shao Zhenn suddenly felt that her entire body was cold. She wanted to ask Nie Yi why he had used so much of his abilities today but still could continue using it and why he could control his ability so precisely, but in the end, she didn¡¯t dare ask a single thing.


    She even thought of being stubborn and saying that she would leave immediately, but finally still restrained herself.


    In fact, Shao Zhenn also knew that if there wasn¡¯t Nie Yi, going to B city alone was very difficult¡ª Even though she was an ability user, when ites to fighting strength, she probably couldn¡¯t evenpare to the bodyguards by Nie Yi¡¯s side. After all, their marksmanship was really good.


    ¡°When I¡¯m in your team, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Shao Zhenn finally said.


    ¡°In that case, I hope you¡¯re very clear about this matter. Everyone in the team has to listen to me, but the most important person in the team is Qi Jingchen,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Are you really Nie Yi?¡± Shao Zhenn¡¯s face was full of disbelief. Disregarding the fact that Nie Yi was strong and well-developed, his mind was also remarkable, so how could he view others as more important than him?


    ¡°During summer vacation, when you were seven, because your parents didn¡¯t let you go swimming alone and didn¡¯t have time to apany you to go, you secretly ran off to swim, and in order to not let people discover you, you even...¡±


    ¡°Okay! You¡¯re Nie Yi!¡± Shao Zhenn immediately said, cutting him off. That was definitely her dark history. At that time when she had secretly slipped away, don¡¯t even mention swimming clothes, she didn¡¯t even bring spare underwear. Because she didn¡¯t want her family to discover she went swimming, she then... stripped naked.


    As a result, when she was fluttering in the water happily, Nie Yi came...


    Nie Yi nced at her, then went upstairs.


    Following after that, it was practically Nie Yi¡¯s one man show. With Shao Zhenn and Jiang Huai, he rescued all the remaining survivors in the district.


    Even though Nie Yi was very strong at the beginning of the apocalypse, he wasn¡¯t the strongest. Truthfully, his ability¡¯s capacity was not that different from other people, but they¡¯re iparable to the fact that heprehended the cultivation method, could very quickly restore his abilities, and could even use spiritual strength.


    By the time the apocalypse reached its middle stage, everyone would learn that, within the ability users of the same level, the stronger their spiritual strength, the stronger their actual strength was.


    Like now, in truth, Shao Zhenn¡¯s ability¡¯s capacity wasn¡¯t too different from him, but Shao Zhenn didn¡¯t know how to control it, so she¡¯s absolutely unable to defeat him.


    Almost half the people in thismunity had be zombies, and people had left one after another, or died in their homes. Now, there was only about slightly more than a hundred residents left. These people, on the whole, were all like Qi Yaoyao- with extremely poor psychological conditions, and their bodies were also very weak.


    No matter if it was men, women, young and old, all of them were shivering while fearfully looking around their surroundings. It was only when they were looking at Nie Yi that their eyes sparkled with brilliance.


    Just now, Nie Yi had shown an ample amount of formidable strength, making them feel worshipful towards Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi looked at these people, and his lips hooked upwards.


    After Nie Yi went out, Yan Zhe then spoke to Ping Shengchao.


    For the sake of Nie Yi, Ping Shengchao used to treat Yan Zhe pretty well. But now, under the circumstances of Nie Yi¡¯s sudden change, it made him a bit more prudent when he was in contact with Yan Zhe.


    After his father was sent to jail, his life had experienced great changes. Those experiences had doomed him to be unable to be the hedonistic son that he pretended to be.


    Yan Zhe was sensitive towards a person¡¯s state of mind, so he very quickly discovered this bit. His mood became worse, but he still spoke ording to what he had nned. ¡°After the people of this district have been saved, could it be that they¡¯ll follow us? A crowd of people gathered together will definitely attract a lot of zombies. So when that timees, we¡¯ll also be in a lot of danger ba?¡±


    Ping Shengchao¡¯s opinion was actually the same as Yan Zhe¡¯s, and he nced at Qi Jingchen in dissatisfaction, but still said, ¡°I listen to boss.¡±


    Ping Shengchao had always taken Yan Zhe by his words previously, and those two bodyguards didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. In the end, Yan Zhe still gave up on this topic, nning to y it by ear.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t need him to say much as he was already annoying enough, so now, he only had to wait to watch him run out of luck.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t take long before returning. Not only did he return, he had even brought back a bag of vegetables for Qi Jingchen, as well as two pigeons.


    ¡°Right now we¡¯re in the city, there are not many things to eat. Wait until we¡¯ve reached the countryside, I¡¯ll look for more things for you again,¡± Nie Yi tenderly said. Then he skillfully began to kill the bird. After it was killed, he put it into a pot that was filled with hot water to nch and very quickly began to pluck its feathers.


    ¡°Senior, let me do it ba.¡± Yan Zhe approached, wanting to grab the work.


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat the food he makes.¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly opened his eyes and coldly spoke, doing his utmost on pulling aggro.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Later on, whatever you want to eat, I¡¯ll make it all.¡± Nie Yi smiled while coaxing him. It was best if Qi Jingchen only ate food he made. This way, he¡¯ll be inseparable from him... So, he had better go find some cookbooks to take a look at? Even if Qi Jingchen probably could only eat boiled food, there should still be a lot of recipes.


    ¡°I want it cooked using abilities,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use my ability to cook for you to eat,¡± Nie Yi replied. Using abilities often would make it easier to advance a level, so Jingchen must be reminding him to train more.


    ¡°Still not getting a move on?¡± Qi Jingchen¡¯s eyebrows rose. Probably because he had eaten a meal of vegetables, he now felt a lot better, and also had the energy to be fussy.


    When Qi Jingchen was being fussy, he finally had a bit of liveliness. When he saw this, Nie Yi¡¯s eyes immediately exposed a cheerful expression, and he obediently used his ability to start stewing soup. Of course, considering that there wasn¡¯t enough time, he didn¡¯t really slowly stew, but rather put the two pigeons into the pressure cooker to heat up.


    ¡°Can you eat these?¡± Nie Yi asked, then took out a paper box from the side. In it was packets of properly wrapped mixed grains.


    Now, some people would put some grain crops besides rice and wheat in their homes. Usually when they were cooking rice, they would add some grains in, so Nie Yi had found some.


    ¡°Let me smell it,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Nie Yi quickly put a few packets in front of Qi Jingchen, who was lying down. Qi Jingchen sniffed it, then said, ¡°Can eat.¡±


    Nie Yi cheerfully used another high pressure cooker to cook some millet congee, both hands separately controlling a ball of ability.


    For spiritual strength and ability to be released at the same time, even though the me didn¡¯t need to be so strong, for the current him, it was a little overwhelming. Not even a whileter, Nie Yi¡¯s face started sweating, at the same time, the fog-like ability in his mind was spinning faster and faster...


    ¡°Senior!¡± Yan Zhe called out anxiously and took out a wet towel to help Nie Yi wipe away his sweat.


    But the next second, Nie Yi opened his eyes and coldly said, ¡°Back off. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Yan Zhe¡¯s eyes abruptly widened. Even though Nie Yi¡¯s attitude towards him had changed a lot in these few days, he had never been this merciless!


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Qi Jingchen let out two sybles with a nk face, continuing to pull aggro.


    Yan Zhe¡¯s face that was already getting paler became even paler.


    Qi Yaoyao silently watched all of this, and actually sighed a breath of relief, her ge was really, really awesome! It was... it was a little like a cannon fodder...


    The pigeon soup and millet congee were done at about the same time. Nie Yi then poured them into two separate lunchboxes and brought it to Qi Jingchen. Qi Jingchen said, ¡°The soup is too scalding and the weather is too hot. I want to go outside for some breeze, get some cool air while eating.¡±


    Right now, the sun had already set. Since there was no air conditioning, then going downstairs to get some air was the best alternative.


    ¡°......¡± Ping Shengchao didn¡¯t know what to say to Qi Jingchen already. He believed himself to be an emperor ah, wanting people to serve him as if it was a matter of course!


    But Nie Yi was happy to serve him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you down.¡± Nie Yi instantaneously carried up Qi Jingchen, then instructed Qi Yaoyao and Ping Shengchao, ¡°You both bring down the food and cushion, find a ce to put it well.¡±


    Ping Shengchao picked up the sofa cushion and went downstairs, then he found a clean piece ofwn to arrange it. It took a good while for Nie Yi toe downstairs.


    ¡°Jingchen, you¡¯re this thin, you should eat some more.¡± Nie Yi walked steadily, and also very slowly. When they arrived, he was unwilling to put Qi Jingchen down. Instead, he kneaded Qi Jingchen¡¯s thighs and butt, speaking with deep concern.


    The author has something to say


    Really worthy of being the BOSS, to be this unperturbed while his tofu was being eaten!


    Baobao Notes


    I find it amusing that the gong is actually concerned but ALSO was taking advantage of him lol Qi Jingchen is right, Nie Yi had bepletely perverted


    Also, sorry for missing the Sunday update... I had a flight to another country and the jetg hit me hard, so I had no idea what time it was anywhere lol


    Katie: Eating tofu with that righteous expression of concern. Who do you think you¡¯re fooling ah? You silly dog. ??


    <strong>Announcement</strong>


    As of this Monday, I¡¯ll be spending about a week or two off from updating, due to irl responsibilities, I hope yall can understand. As a reward, I¡¯ll update a few extra chapters when I return.

 Chapter 12 - Training

    <h4>Chapter 12 - Training</h4>


    Nie Yi reluctantly ced Qi Jingchen on the sofa cushion and asked, ¡°Do you want me to feed you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Qi Jingchen acted as if he was burning the bridge after crossing the river, tossing him aside after he was used. ¡°You can go.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Qi Yaoyao couldn¡¯t restrain herself from shrinking her neck. Her ge was really too unbridled...


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t mind Qi Jingchen¡¯s unbridled manners one bit, and still had a face filled with tenderness. ¡°You enjoy your meal, eat some more.¡±


    Seeing that it was inconvenient for Qi Jingchen to eat while lying down, he then looked at the bodyguard behind him. ¡°Go find a deck chair, and also two cushions.¡±


    The bodyguard swiftly left, and at this time, among the people that Nie Yi had saved, a few bravely walked over. One was a young man in his thirties. Hisplexion was surprisingly quite good, and he was the first to open his mouth. ¡°This... You... Hello, my name is Xu Nan, can we follow you when you leave?¡±


    ¡°You want to leave with us?¡± Nie Yi looked over. Actually, even if Qi Jingchen hadn¡¯t asked to go downstairs, he would havee down anyways. He still needed to find a way to ¡®settle¡¯ these people...


    Qi Jingchen wanting toe down was in fact to watch a good show ba?


    ¡°Yes, the more people the stronger. I¡¯m an experienced traveller, so I have a lot of knowledge on outdoor survival. The others also have different skills......¡± The more Xu Nan talked, the smoother he spoke. He had been nning a camping activity just before the apocalypse arrived, intending to bring his wife and daughter to the wilds to y for two days, thus bought a lot of things. It was these things that enabled him and his family to pass this half a month rtively well.


    It¡¯s just that his car didn¡¯t have much gas, and they discovered that there were a lot of zombies, so they dare not leave themunity hastily. As for the troops that had passed through this district or stayed at this district for a night, they actually had also contacted them, but they weren¡¯t weing to Xu Nan who was burdened with family.


    This troop member had taken the initiative to rescue them, so he should be willing to assist them?


    ¡°I can bring you guys along,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Senior!¡± Yan Zhe had followed Nie Yi down. The eager attentiveness Nie Yi had for Qi Jingchen already made him extremely uneasy, but he never thought that Nie Yi would actually want to bring along this many people!


    ¡°What?¡± Nie Yi turned his head and asked.


    What else? A lot of people would draw even more zombies, and when that time came, everyone would be in danger!


    Yan Zhe didn¡¯t want to appear rejecting towards these people. After all, this was a thankless matter, but he felt that Nie Yi should have understood his meaning.


    However, Nie Yi, against all reason, didn¡¯t understand. Instead, he said, ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, then fine. Youe over, the following matter also rtes to you.¡±


    Yan Zhe went over, perplexed, then saw Nie Yi call over all the people he had rescued and say, ¡°There¡¯s no problem for anyone to join my troops, but you must first prove your own worth.¡±


    ¡°What worth? Then what about children?¡± Xu Nan immediately asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not an altruistic person, so it¡¯s impossible for me to stake my life to protect you all. With this many people, I¡¯m unable to protect all of you. So if you wish to follow me when I leave, then you must understand the dangers you¡¯ll face, and will have to kill zombies.¡± Nie Yi said, ¡°Of course, you can also choose not to join me. ording to my spection, in a few days, there¡¯ll be military troopsing to the hospital over there to collect medicine and medical equipment, so the people who stay behind can wait for the military toe and leave with them.¡±


    The things that Qi Jingchen could deduce, naturally Nie Yi could also deduce.


    Medical equipment and medicine were all very precious. After he arrived in B city¡¯s secured base in hisst life, he wasn¡¯tcking in things he had obtained when he had ransacked pharmacies and clinics¡ª the military wouldn¡¯t clear out the things in these small ces, so as long as they went early enough, they would gain a killing of medicinal supplies.


    Nie Yi looked around, and saw that many had faces of indecision, and said, ¡°As for those people without fighting ability such as the elderly and children, if you¡¯re alone, I rmend staying behind to wait for the military¡¯s assistance. If there¡¯s someone by your side who possesses fighting abilities, then you can join us. However, how you get by would depend on the performance of the person who represents your fighting strength.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going with you!¡± Xu Nan promptly said. Perhaps the military would reallye, but no one knew when they¡¯de, so he still wanted to go with this group of people before him.


    The other young people present also expressed that they wanted to go with Nie Yi. Among them, there were actually a few that didn¡¯t want to go kill zombies, but they carried unrealistic hopes, believing that even if they really ran into zombies on the journey, it wasn¡¯t necessarily required that they needed to go kill them¡ª Wasn¡¯t this Nie Yi very amazing? He, alone, could settle a lot of zombies already!


    ¡°Since you all have decided, in that case I¡¯ll first train you.¡± Nie Yi smiled while speaking. He made all the adults who wanted to follow stand over, then had their family members stand at the side, and made all those people who wanted to wait here for the army to rescue them return to their respective homes.


    After doing all this, Nie Yi then brought the people who wanted to follow him to the district¡¯s gate.


    This neighborhood was the type that was closed off, with a perimeter fence. After they came in, Nie Yi had made Shao Zhenn use her earth ability to block up the gate for security reasons¡ª the current zombies weren¡¯t that terrible, so by doing this, they didn¡¯t need to worry about a zombie breaking through.


    And because there were still lots of people trapped in this city, there weren¡¯t many zombies that would loiter outside the earthen wall.


    Nie Yi knew this, so after he brought these people near the gate, he sent out a few small fireballs, opening a few holes that would allow a head through on Shao Zhenn¡¯s earthen wall, and had even let out a few noises to attract zombies.


    Not long after, a few zombies had extended their heads through the holes, then bared their teeth toward the people inside.


    These zombies¡¯ appearance could be said to be scary, the eyes that had long lost any sentiment now only had the longing for flesh. The thirty plus people who had never experienced the real apocalypse were immediately frightened, and two people had even screamed and fled back where they came from, stating that they wanted to stay behind to wait for military assistance and won¡¯t follow them.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t stop those two people, and only stated to the remaining people, ¡°The time to prove that you can kill zombies hase. The ones who want to stay in my troops, go kill a zombie.¡±


    These zombies were stuck at the wall with only a head exposed, and they looked a little like the game whack-a-mole. Killing them was very easy, but zombies were formerly also people, and now they still looked simr to humans, therefore, a lot of people couldn¡¯t kill them at all.


    Nie Yi wasn¡¯t angry when he noticed this, only quietly watching these people. In the end, it was once again Xu Nan who went up first, then used a massive military engineer shovel that he had always carried around to shatter a zombie¡¯s skull.


    ¡°Push him out.¡± Nie Yi watched this scene and spoke up.


    Xu Nan used the shovel to push out the zombie¡¯s head that was entirely ttened, and very quickly, a new zombie extended his head through this hole, then drooled at them.


    With Xu Nan as a demonstration, the remaining people then dared to follow after and do it. These people were both women and men. A few people didn¡¯t have weapons at hand, but each of them still thought of a way to whack a mole, ah no, kill a zombie.


    Among them was a girl who was initially terrified to the point that her legs could barely work, butter, she suddenly erupted, crying as she smashed the zombie head she picked out into a pulp.


    ¡°There¡¯s only you left.¡± After they killed the zombies, Nie Yi then looked at Yan Zhe.


    ¡°Me?¡± Yan Zhe couldn¡¯t react at all, could it be that he also has to go kill zombies?


    ¡°If not you, then who?¡± Nie Yi looked at Yan Zhe with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.


    Nie Yi was actually making him kill zombies? Obviously when the apocalypse just started, Nie Yi had said he would definitely protect him well... Could it be that since he had always rejected him in the past and made him unhappy, he wanted to teach him a lesson? Yan Zhe didn¡¯t want to kill zombies, but now the people around him were all looking at him... Clenching his jaw, he ended up, like what a lot of people had done before, borrowing the shovel from Xu Nan, then smashed a zombie to death.


    ¡°Your performance is still all right, but it¡¯s not enough. Now the apocalypse has already arrived and the zombies will increase. If we want to survive, then we must kill zombies, and zombies honestly aren¡¯t that scary...¡± Nie Yi slowly exined, referencing the various speeches the radio had often made during the beginning period of the apocalypse.


    The bodyguard had already brought a deckchair over, and in passing, brought over a bolster. Qi Jingchen was currently lying down on it, gnawing on the pigeon¡¯s meat while watching Nie Yi talk to those people, feeling that it was rather familiar.


    Nie Yi had often delivered this sort of speech to the people under their leadership in theirst life. Even though it was unlikely that everyone believed it, it couldn¡¯t be denied that the people who had heard this speech would always get hot-blooded.


    After saying some motivational words, Nie Yi then said, ¡°The ones who survive can only do so with real strength. What you allck is precisely this, so next, you can use ten minutes to find yourself a weapon. Then, I¡¯ll let you and the zombies carry out a genuine fight. Of course, if you feel scared, then you can leave at any time.¡±


    Probably because the zombies had only exposed their heads, and at present didn¡¯t pose any danger, no one left. Soon, everyone had found a weapon.


    The weapon was a chair, a frying pan or kitchen knife, a myriad of things, but all of them could hurt or injure.


    ¡°Begin,¡± Nie Yi said. He once again threw out several fireballs. Afterwards, the originally small holes erged slightly.


    In this way, not only could the zombies squeeze their head in, their arms could also be extended, and they could even crawl in. Naturally, because of the narrow space, their crawling speed was rtively slow, and after squeezing in, they would even fall into a tumble.


    Immediately, there were people who charged forward to fight it, taking advantage of when the zombies hadn¡¯te in to smash their heads, but there were also some people who had a face filled with hesitation, choosing to hide at the back.


    Nie Yi shot out several fireballs, directly opening a few more holes on the mud wall.


    The activity here had already attracted no small amount of zombies. When those holes had just appeared, the zombies that had sniffed out the smell of fresh blood pressed against the holes and started to make their way in.


    There was a hole that was quite high, thus the zombies couldn¡¯t make their way in, but they still urgently ¡®waved¡¯ towards the inside.


    Once the holes increased, relying on the initial manpower to kill zombies weren¡¯t enough anymore. Some gritted their teeth and rushed forward, but there were also quite a few that chose to leave.


    Yan Zhe also wanted to leave, but after looking at Nie Yi, he unexpectedly held a wooden stick binded to a kitchen knife and dashed forward.


    ¡°Nie Yi!¡± Qi Jingchen called.


    Nie Yi swiftly went to Qi Jingchen¡¯s side. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Move my seat over there, I can¡¯t see clearly from here.¡± Qi Jingchen crammed a pigeon¡¯s wing into his mouth, chewing even the bones.


    Without raising a single objection, Nie Yi then moved Qi Jingchen over there, where it was very suitable for Qi Jingchen to watch the show.


    Now, those zombies had been upgraded from whack-a-mole to ¡®Sadako¡¯ who crawled in baring their teeth and brandishing their ws. It was undoubtedly very troublesome for those novices that joined the fight, but Nie Yi wasn¡¯t concerned about them, instead setting his gaze onto Qi Yaoyao. ¡°Are you nning on being a family member with no fighting ability? Have you found someone willing to support you?¡±


    Qi Yaoyao didn¡¯t react for a time. Only after a while did she understand. Nie Yi¡¯s meaning was that if she nned on being useless, even if she followed their group, there would be no one who would take care or support her.


    Qi Yaoyao clenched her jaw and abruptly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go kill zombies!¡±


    With the way her brother was right now, she basically couldn¡¯t count on depending on her own brother...


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t stop Qi Yaoyao. He merely finished the two pigeons, then put his greasy hands in front of Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi seized the opportunity to touch it, touching it all over.


    ¡°I want you to wash my hands for me!¡± Qi Jingchen frowned and said loudly.


    Nie Yi conscientiously helped Qi Jingchen wash his hands, then Qi Jingchen said, ¡°Why¡¯d you have to lose your water ability? Having to get water just to wash hands, even if you don¡¯t feel annoyed, I do!¡±


    The one who was a fire and water double ability user in theirst life, but now had only awakened to the fire ability, Nie Yi, was given the cold shoulder.


    Baobao Notes


    Whaaat an ass... Yan Zhe being all like ¡®I don¡¯t want them toe along but idw to say it aloud in case they think I¡¯m the bad guy¡¯ is so ugh. Either tell him up front or not be so fake, jesus.


    Hello hello hello, I¡¯ve returned! Thanks for patiently waiting :))) Sadly, I have to do some extra work for my college... but I¡¯ll be updating from now on!

 Chapter 13 - Suspicions

    <h4>Chapter 13 - Suspicions</h4>


    Qi Yaoyao went to kill zombies.


    As a fourteen year old girl, she had never fought anyone, yet now she had to kill zombies...


    Even though she was incited by Nie Yi to rush out, once Qi Yaoyao really arrived at the earthen perimeter wall, she felt a bit timid. She even couldn¡¯t help thinking, since Nie Yi was always fawning over her brother, then even if she did nothing, Nie Yi probably wouldn¡¯t really not take her along...


    You should know, her ge had always loved her dearly!


    Yes ah, her ge had always loved her dearly... now her ge was ill, so shouldn¡¯t she be a bit more courageous?


    Qi Yaoyao had turned over a lot of thoughts in her heart, and then saw a woman who was in her sixties, almost the same age as her parents, in front of her, bashing a zombie with a chair.


    Even though Qi Yaoyao wasn¡¯t very old, she wasn¡¯t short, and she wasn¡¯t as bad as... as being weaker than an elderlydy!


    Qi Yaoyao was also holding a weapon, a modified hammer given to her just now by the bodyguard beside Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi and his team had modified a good deal of handy long-handled weapons, such as lengthening the handle of a hammer or a kitchen knife. Yan Zhe was using this kind of weapon, and now Qi Yaoyao was also using it.


    These specially remodeled weapons were much more effective than the ones other people had taken from their homes. Qi Yaoyao stood at a distance, and first tried to smash a few already dead zombies at the side with the hammer. Then, she moved closer to Xu Nan¡¯s side, and when Xu Nan was killing the zombies, she snagged a couple of hits.


    She knew her own capabilities, and thus didn¡¯t dare to directly face a zombie. In the end, she picked someone who looked the most powerful to tag after.


    Qi Yaoyao¡¯s face was still juvenile, and Xu Nan himself also had a daughter, so naturally he was a bit more considerate, which had actually let Qi Yaoyao be more confident as she fought.


    Qi Yaoyao slowly adapted, but it turned out the opposite for Yan Zhe.


    He had wanted to ask Nie Yi why he made him kill zombies, butter thought of disying himself in front of Nie Yi. Only then did he actually go on the field to kill zombies.


    Nie Yi had always liked capable people, and he just couldn¡¯t believe that, between him and Qi Jingchen, Nie Yi would choose the good-for-nothing Qi Jingchen.


    As a result... Just as he cooperated with other people and beat a zombie to death, he turned his head and unexpectedly saw Nie Yi by Qi Jingchen¡¯s side, tenderly washing Qi Jingchen¡¯s hands, and had even given Qi Jingchen, who was lying on the deck chair, a gaze that had the shadow of a smile.


    Yan Zhe¡¯s mind stagnated, and the situation where his n hadpletely fallen through made it extremely hard to bear. And precisely during this small moment¡¯s time, the hole where he had just killed a zombie, had another crawling out...


    ¡°You¡¯re looking to die, being absent-minded on the battlefield!¡± The person at the side shoved Yan Zhe.


    When Yan Zhe turned his head, he was frightened by the zombie that had already stretched in the greater half of its body. He hastily retreated, and as a result he tripped over the corpse of a zombie, and nearly fell down.


    Nie Yi wanted subordinates, and didn¡¯t want them to die, so the difficulty he had set up wasn¡¯t high at all. And Shao Zhenn was watching from the side, just to guarantee that nothing would happen to them.


    Under these circumstances, even though Yan Zhe¡¯s mind had wandered, he still wouldn¡¯t lose his life, but being subjected to terror was definite, and it had even thoroughly frightened off the courage he had summoned...


    Instead, it was this scene that Nie Yi had seen. He saw Yan Zhe¡¯s sorry figure with a face filled with fright, and couldn¡¯t helpughing at himself mockingly. In hisst life, he had really treated Yan Zhe well, protecting Yan Zhe from beginning to end, and had never let him endure any injuries. In the battle squadron he had set up, he had made Yan Zhe the logistics head that not only wouldn¡¯t be endangered, but would also control the entire battle squadron¡¯s supplies. As a result, Yan Zhe had believed he would die, and unexpectedly betrayed him just like that...


    ¡°Heart hurts?¡± Qi Jingchen had eaten and drank to his heart¡¯s content, andzily asked him.


    ¡°How could I? I swear, ever since I¡¯ve known you, my heart only has you alone.¡± Nie Yi seized the opportunity to say this. Not long after they first met in theirst life, Qi Jingchen had awakened, andter got stronger and stronger. However, Qi Jingchen of that time also would have never allowed Nie Yi touch him at will. Naturally, he could only repress his own feelings; even as Qi Jingchen¡¯s closest person, he still did not dare speak as he wished.


    But it wasn¡¯t the same now...


    ¡°Boring,¡± Qi Jingchen said. Everyone would die sooner orter, so what¡¯s the point in saying all this?


    Qi Jingchen spoke with no trace of politeness, but Nie Yi only felt over the moon.


    Qi Jingchen said that it was ¡®boring¡¯, yet didn¡¯t say other words of rejection. Suffice to say, it was proof that Qi Jingchen also had some feelings for him. As for Qi Jingchen¡¯s current state...


    If it wasn¡¯t for Qi Jingchen, after experiencing that kind of despair, Nie Yi feared that he would also feel that living had no meaning.


    What revenge that was to be had was already done in theirst life, since everyone would ultimately die in the end, why still live through the hardships? It was better to just end himself early on.


    Of course, although he said this, he absolutely would not let Qi Jingchen die!


    If he continued this subject, it was possible that Qi Jingchen would be upset... Nie Yi then beamingly brought up other topics. ¡°My water ability had originally awakened after eating a de of grass, so right now there isn¡¯t even the first signs of awakening.¡±


    Nie Yi was very clear, regardless of how people viewed Qi Jingchen, that Qi Jingchen himself was never a bad person. In addition, Qi Jingchen knew that he would awaken to a water ability, so how could he ignore him because he had no water ability? So those mocking words from before were only a reminder.


    In the final analysis of abilities, it was an energy that suddenly existed in the body. Having just one of this sort of energy could possibly have problems arise because of the inability to use it properly, so there¡¯s no need to say any more about having two energies.


    In addition, the theory that fire and water were ipatible was also reasonable... When Nie Yi had first abruptly awakened to a water ability, he often had a splitting headache, and the ability riot was also especially violent.


    Even though heter learnt the method to cultivate abilities, having twopletely different abilities in his body had brought Nie Yi no small amount of inconvenience. Fortunately, heter found a way to solve it, and had even cultivated his own unique skills.


    The importance of a water ability user during theter stages of the apocalypse was self-evident; moreover, he was already used to two abilities, so he absolutely wouldn¡¯t give up this ability. As it happened, he also started cultivating at an earlier date, and had strengthened his fire ability... Right now, he really needed to carefully think it over.


    ¡°Oh, that grass is truly awesome,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    During the beginning of the apocalypse, in addition to humans getting unexpected and various energies to possess abilities, there were also a few animals and nts that also had received this energy, and they were called mutated nts or mutated animals.


    Mutated animals were simr to human ability users, as for mutated nts... there had been many urrences where ordinary people had eaten a mutated nt and obtained an ability, but they were all ordinary people, and the abilities they possessed were generally really weak.


    For an ability user to eat a mutated nt of different attribute would only make themselves suffer, as the energy of the mutated nt and the energy within their body would give rise to conflict. That Nie Yi was able to eat a water ability mutated nt and obtain an ability, there was only one possibility, which was that within his body, it already had this energy.


    ¡°I know how to cultivate abilities, but to awaken abilities... was this not understandable?¡± Nie Yi helplessly said. In theirst life, it had already been half a yearter when he had eaten that grass. At this moment, that grass definitely hadn¡¯t even grown yet, so it was useless to keep thinking about it.


    ¡°There are mosquitos. I want to go upstairs.¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you up.¡± Nie Yi picked up Qi Jingchen, then looked at Shao Zhenn. ¡°Shao Zhenn, block the gate!¡±


    Shao Zhenn heard him, and immediately used her ability to construct anotheryer of intact earthen wall over the original earthen wall, and once again those zombies were blocked outside.


    This time, she had wanted to imitate Nie Yi and carefully use her ability, but in the end she had carelessly overused her strength, unexpectedly piled the earthen wall a little too high, and had even depleted her ability...


    The feeling of ability depletion had nearly given Shao Zhenn a fit of difort, but she steadied her figure, and hadn¡¯t exposed it the slightest bit, instead giving off an appearance as if this was just a cheap trick.


    The people who had killed zombies were all trapped in their homes for a very long time, even Xu Nan, who had previously often worked out. At this moment, they had no strength at all. After they finally didn¡¯t have to continue confronting zombies, they nearly copsed on the ground, paralysed.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t really copse onto the ground, as the battle just now had already made the ground into aplete mess.


    Every one of them was exhausted. Even if there were people who couldn¡¯t help running away just now, at this moment, everyone who had persevered to the end, felt a little exhrated for some reason.


    Zombies actually weren¡¯t that scary?


    Qi Yaoyao was currently both excited and exhausted. Before, when she was killing zombies, she had often felt that she would topple over, would be unable to endure. However, she finally persevered to the end.


    ¡°Ge.¡± Qi Yaoyao dragged her weapon behind her as she walked to Qi Jingchen, her pair of eyes shining brightly.


    ¡°Go back and shower, have a good sleep,¡± Qi Jingchen said. He couldn¡¯t shelter Qi Yaoyao from rain and wind forever, so Qi Yaoyao with her current attitude was very good. In any case, with him here, there wouldn¡¯t be any issues.


    Qi Jingchen had previously spoken very little, his entire appearance was also seemingly very lifeless. It had always made Qi Yaoyao somewhat uncertain in her heart, so now that she saw that her brother was talking to her properly, her mood instantly became much better, smiling until even her eyes were bending.


    Nie Yi immediately red at Qi Yaoyao.


    Qi Yaoyao shrunk her neck and didn¡¯t dare to speak any more¡ª even though she had followed Xu Nan and killed a few zombies, she was stillpletely iparable to Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi carried Qi Jingchen up the stairs, Qi Yaoyao followed behind him, while Nie Yi¡¯s two bodyguards and Ping Shengchao were downstairs cleaning up the mess.


    The evening was summer¡¯s sunset, yet there already wasn¡¯t much illumination at this time. Ping Shengchao thus started a car, turned on the headlights, then borrowed the light to dispose of those zombie corpses.


    ¡°Ping Shengchao!¡± Yan Zhe walked over with a pale face. Previously, he couldn¡¯t hold on to the end and had left in advance, then couldn¡¯t stop himself from throwing up into the shrubbery until the sky had darkened.


    He had thought that someone woulde and ask whether he was unwell, but no one had at all.


    ¡°Something the matter?¡± Ping Shengchao asked.


    ¡°Ping Shengchao, do you feel that Nie Yi¡¯s change is too big? Do you think it¡¯s possible that he had transmigrated or was possessed?¡± Yan Zhe closely stared at Ping Shengchao. ¡°It¡¯s like he changed into another person!¡±


    Ping Shengchao couldn¡¯t resist wrinkling his brows.


    Katie, about Yan Zhe (lol)


    Yeah, no one cares about you, you drama queen. I swear I swear 14 yo teen idols have better temper than him.

 Chapter 14 - Staying A While

    <h4>Chapter 14 - Staying A While</h4>


    Before the apocalypse, everyone had many things they could do after dinner- studying to improve themselves, a normal person would watch TV, y online games or use their phones, effortlessly idling away several hours. But now, besides therge-scale security base, everywhere else had no electricity. Every kind of signal was also affected by an ineffable energy, and it was really hard to get reception.


    Under these circumstances, everyone could only sleep a little earlier.


    The husband and wife apartment they were currently living in was structured the same as Qi Jingchen¡¯s apartment. Both had two rooms, one hall, but one room had a bed, while the other room, though was decorated ording to a child¡¯s room, only had aputer table ced in the middle. They probably wanted to wait for the child to be born, only then would they go buy a crib.


    As it should be, nowadays everyone didn¡¯t care about whether there was a bed to sleep in. On a great summer day, they could spread a woven mat on the floor then they could immediately sleep.


    Nie Yi¡¯s two bodyguards used batteries to connect to a fewpact fluorescentmps, then borrowed the light to take out a woven mat in a familiar manner, and spread it out in the living room. Shao Zhenn entered the child¡¯s room that was currently regarded as a study, intending to make a ce for her to sleep.


    ¡°You guys find another room to sleep in.¡± Right at this time, Nie Yi suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°What?¡± Shao Zhenn was startled.


    ¡°Shao Zhenn, you bring Qi Yaoyao along to find another ce to sleep.¡± Nie Yi repeated.


    ¡°No way, I want to be with my ge!¡± Qi Yaoyao immediately said. Her brother was currently weak all over his body, a single ident would have him taken unfair advantage of by another person!


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll allow it?¡± Nie Yi condensed a fireball in his hand to threaten the littledy.


    ¡°I...¡± Qi Yaoyao was frightened again, but still clenched her jaw tightly to confront Nie Yi.


    ¡°Yaoyao, listen to him,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said.


    ¡°Ge!¡± Qi Yaoyao said in rm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± said Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°Okay littledy, leave with me ba!¡± Shao Zhenn saw that Qi Yaoyao was still a little dazed, then hauled the person away. Nie Yi would even fight her; if he went one round with this littledy, wouldn¡¯t this littledy lose half her life?


    Qi Yaoyao and Shao Zhenn left. Yan Zhe gave Ping Shengchao a look, and also left.


    Before, every time they set up camp, Nie Yi had always slept next to him and Ping Shengchao. Now, he had driven them out like this... it¡¯d be a wonder if there were no problems!


    The two bodyguards were thest to leave, tidying up the apartment opposite then went in to stay there. Waiting until everyone had left, Nie Yi then carried Qi Jingchen onto the bed, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together today?¡±


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t say anything, so Nie Yi then took it as his tacit eptance, convenientlyying down by his side.


    ¡°Jingchen, this way, right now, is really good.¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯re just waiting to die,¡± Qi Jingchen said. After nightfall, his head was in more and more pain, and he increasingly felt that it was better off for him if he died a little earlier.


    ¡°Jingchen&#k2026;¡± Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen¡¯s dark eyes that had no hope and expectations towards the future whatsoever, and his heart ached. So he held him in his embrace, held him tightly.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t talk at first. After a while, he said, ¡°Too hot, you let go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll turn on the fan.¡±


    ¡°Nie Yi, what do you think of this ¡®humiliated by a man then ashamed and resentfully killed himself¡¯ death method?¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said.


    Nie Yi subconsciously let go of him.


    Qi Jingchen closed his eyes and didn¡¯t speak anymore, but after a while, his head was increasingly excruciating, and he couldn¡¯t resist frowning.


    Nie Yi reached out and helped Qi Jingchen press on both sides of his head. Because of his previous ability riots, he learnt a few massage techniques that could alleviate a headache, so it was really handy right now.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t stop him, and his facial expression also gradually rxed. Nie Yi looked at his face that was within reach, and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss Qi Jingchen¡¯s hair.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t say anything to this.


    Nie Yi suddenly wanted tough a little. Qi Jingchen really did want to die, and furthermore, he knew of his feelings. So if Qi Jingchen wanted to entice him and make him do some things, then kill himself, he absolutely could use Nie Yi¡¯s remorse to pressure him into promising not to harm Qi Yaoyao. But would Qi Jingchen really do this?


    Of course not.


    Qi Jingchen would even continue living for Qi Yaoyao, so how could he use this method to hurt him? Not to mention that he had even said it aloud.


    But... under the circumstances where he still hadn¡¯t awakened to his water ability and had no means to control his body temperature, he feared that he had no way to hold Qi Jingchen to sleep, or else he would be hated for being warm and in passing, be ignored.


    Furthermore, regarding this matter of taking unfair advantage, he also needed to stop while he was ahead... even though he knew that Qi Jingchen was actually very softhearted, but he would still be scared and worried, lest Qi Jingchen really did things that would make him feel like it was toote for regrets.


    Nie Yi massaged for a long while, until Qi Jingchen¡¯s breathing finally evened up, only then did he get up to open the door.


    The door opposite was open, and Ping Shengchao and the two bodyguards were sitting there.


    After meeting Qi Jingchen, he was constantly busy. Even though he found the time to ¡®settle¡¯ Shao Zhenn and Jiang Huai, he still hadn¡¯t exined the matter of Qi Jingchen to these three people, and it was time to exin.


    ¡°Boss, who on earth is that Qi Jingchen?¡± Once Ping Shengchao saw Nie Yi, he immediately questioned him.


    Nie Yi¡¯s changes were very big, but a lot of small habits and so on were still the same. When he was interacting with him a few days ago, he didn¡¯t indicate any problems, so he felt that the transmigration matter was impossible. But Nie Yi suddenly treating Qi Jingchen this well, and abandoning Yan Zhe, this still made him somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Qi Jingchen is someone I met when I was in the army. Back then, he had saved me before.¡± Nie Yi said. ¡°At that time, I already really liked him, we had even fallen in love, butter he insisted on breaking up with me.¡±


    Ping Shengchao basically knew everything about Nie Yi¡¯s matters, except for his situation when he joined the army. But he did remember thatter that year, Nie Yi had indeede across some trouble and was even injured, so now he believed Nie Yi¡¯s words without a doubt. ¡°Then Yan Zhe?¡±


    ¡°Do you understand Yan Zhe?¡± Nie Yi suddenly asked.


    Ping Shengchao couldn¡¯t be said to understand Yan Zhe very well. Because of Nie Yi, he had always treated Yan Zhe pretty well, but based on the principle that he shouldn¡¯t be close to the boss¡¯s man, he practically never had any interactions with Yan Zhe on his own.


    ¡°He actually secretly has a girlfriend. When chatting with other people, he would say that I¡¯m disgusting, loathing us second and third generations... He really hates me, but when I gave him money and gifts, he still didn¡¯t restrain himself from receiving it. Not only that, but he once had sold to other people mypany¡¯s ssified information,¡± Nie Yi said. Some of this was false and some were true, but anyhow, speaking of Yan Zhe this way wasn¡¯t wrongly using him.


    ¡°What?!¡± Ping Shengchao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Boss, we definitely cannot let him off!¡±


    ¡°It also doesn¡¯t matter. He¡¯s unkind, I¡¯m unjust, so why don¡¯t I just ce him in the light and make him be the target for my grandfather to vent his anger?¡± Nie Yiughed. Ever since before, he had already fabricated an entire set of excuses.


    He didn¡¯t intend on speaking of the matter of his rebirth. In that case, he needed to give an exnation of his attitude towards Yan Zhe and Qi Jingchen, so as to avoid Ping Shengchao and the others from misunderstanding and attracting inconveniences.


    ¡°So it was like this... Then Qi Jingchen...¡± Ping Shengchao had always felt that Qi Jingchen shouldn¡¯t treat his boss that way.


    ¡°He actually isn¡¯t malicious.¡± Nie Yi smiled. ¡°Even if he tossed me from side to side he wouldn¡¯t do anything that would harm me, and also, the reason he¡¯s like this right now is that he¡¯s sick.¡±


    After saying this, Nie Yi¡¯s smile became a bitterugh. ¡°He wants to make some excessive demands to make me fed up with him, so as not to be a burden to me, but I won¡¯t let him go.¡±


    Nie Yi exining it like this, Ping Shengchao once again lost all his misgivings. Thinking back on Qi Jingchen¡¯s behaviour, he felt that it all made sense.


    What normal person would be like Qi Jingchen, bossing around the person who was taking care of him? Unless... he didn¡¯t want to live.


    Could it be that he had a terminal illness and didn¡¯t want to implicate other people? Then when he broke up with Nie Yi at that time, it should also be for this reason?


    ¡°Shengchao, I still have one more matter I haven¡¯t said,¡± Nie Yi suddenly said. ¡°Three days ago when I was scouting alone, I actually came by some good things; it¡¯s a red mutated nt. After I ate it, my abilities improved. I feel that if we can find this kind of mutated nts, maybe you can also obtain an ability.¡±


    Nie Yi said this towards Ping Shengchao, then looked towards the two bodyguards. ¡°And you guys, you¡¯ve been with me for this long, I definitely won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡±


    These three people were currently loyal to him, but he also couldn¡¯t freely squander this loyalty. He should give them some guarantees.


    Mutated nts were very hard toe by, but for him who had been reborn, it really wasn¡¯t considered much. He could always find some for these people.


    ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± Shengchao immediately said.


    ¡°Thank you young master!¡± the two bodyguards also said.


    After talking with Shengchao, there were no more hidden dangers in his team besides Yan Zhe... Nie Yi softly and quietly returned to the room, but unexpectedly met Qi Jingchen¡¯s open eyes.


    Qi Jingchen quickly shut his eyes. Nie Yi walked over to lie down, then gently helped Qi Jingchen massage, massage and massage. The him who hadn¡¯t had a good sleep in a long while closed his eyes and fell asleep near Qi Jingchen.


    At this time, Qi Jingchen, contrarily, didn¡¯t drive him away.


    When the sunlight prated through the window, Nie Yi was kicked awake by Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen currently had no strength at all. The foot kicking against his leg was smooth and tender, it didn¡¯t make him hurt, on the contrary, it made him restless and jumpy.


    ¡°I want to go to the restroom,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you there!¡± Nie Yi instantaneously replied.


    ¡°You letting me go would be fine,¡± Qi Jingchen said. Who knew whether after Nie Yi carried him to the restroom, he would even help him take off his pants? He had never known that Nie Yi who was originally reliable andpetent in hisst life, actually had a side like this...


    Nie Yi grudgingly let go of the hands that were gathering Qi Jingchen against him. Qi Jingchen stood up, went into the restroom, then closed the door with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    After Qi Jingchen used the restroom and washed his face with the water prepared by Nie Yi, he said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find something to eat at once!¡± Nie Yi promptly said.


    After Qi Jingchen finished eating some multi-grain porridge mixed with cucumbers, it was already nine in the morning. Shao Zhenn and the rest had alsoe over. ¡°What do we do next?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll stay here temporarily for three days, then we¡¯ll leave.¡± Nie Yi said. ¡°In three days¡¯ time, we can train the troops. By the time we¡¯re at B city, we¡¯ll have our own power.¡±


    Shao Zhenn wanted to urgently go to B city, but staying here for three days was still eptable. ¡°Then just three days!¡±


    After determining that they were staying for three days, Nie Yi immediately had the bodyguards call out those people who had persevered until the end yesterday.


    Among the people who had came, there were a few that hadn¡¯t persevered until the end that had infiltrated them. They probably thought Nie Yi would turn a blind eye to them, but it was the exact opposite. Nie Yi had found every one of them, and had driven them off.


    However, there was someone that wasn¡¯t driven off, and that person was precisely Yan Zhe.


    ¡°This morning we¡¯ll continue training. In the afternoon I¡¯ll bring you all out,¡± Nie Yi said, in passing, he had opened several holes on the earthen wall.


    The battle that was the same as yesterday thus began. Those people who went through yesterday¡¯s exercise were mostly aching all over, yet they didn¡¯t dare ck off in the slightest. As a result, when they turned their heads, they could see someone setting up a hammock to lie on at the side, and the one who could fling out several fireballs without effort, Nie Yi, was even by his side fanning him.


    Could that person be the real strongest person in their team?


    Baobao Notes


    Imma be real, when I read another trantion, I had thought that Qi Jingchen was threatening Nie Yi with his death if he dared to touch him, but I understood after reading the raws. In case it wasn¡¯t clear, Qi Jingchen was genuinely thinking of using that excuse to kill himself, thus guilting Nie Yi into protecting Qi Yaoyao so he could die peacefully, but Nie Yi knew him too well lol, so he was like, Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t this sort of bad person

 Chapter 15 - Roasted Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 15 - Roasted Chicken</h4>


    Although they were curious about Qi Jingchen¡¯s identity, those that had made up their minds to join Nie Yi¡¯s team still strived hard to kill zombies.


    In the past, Xu Nan used to exercise often, and his eating habits for the past half month were better than other people. He was undoubtedly the most outstanding person in the team. Qi Yaoyao noticed this point, and Yan Zhe also noticed this.


    Today, when they were killing zombies, Yan Zhe followed after Xu Nan like Qi Yaoyao, trying his very best to avoid battling the zombies head-on.


    Xu Nan didn¡¯t mind a teenage girl with thin arms and legs following behind him to steal some luck, and would even take care of Qi Yaoyao a little, but Yan Zhe...


    Yan Zhe, a youngster in his twenties, in spite of everything, still wanted to hide behind him... Of course, Xu Nan was rather unhappy, until he realised everyone was focused on fighting zombies, but Yan Zhe kept throwing looks in the direction of Nie Yi, his impression of Yan Zhe had decreased to the worst level. Once, he backed up and purposely knocked into Yan Zhe to the point that Yan Zhe stumbled away, then said, ¡°Are you actually killing zombies? If you aren¡¯t, then go away, don¡¯t block the way!¡±


    Yan Zhe was admonished like this, and his face waspletely ck.


    Actually, Yan Zhe had a reason for acting like he was working without effort. If he was like other people who suffered through despair, knew that they needed to kill zombies, needed to have enough strength to be able to survive, he definitely would also pick up a weapon, but previously, Nie Yi had protected him too well.


    He had originally been protected by the entire team, yet now they wanted him to kill zombies along with those people who they had saved mid-way, so how could he be willing?


    ¡°Yan Zhe, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Ping Shengchao looked at Yan Zhe¡¯s manner, and spoke with a stern tone.


    Yesterday, when Nie Yi had told him about Yan Zhe¡¯s fishiness, Ping Shengchao was somewhat doubtful, but besides Nie Yi treating Qi Jingchen rather excessively nice and suddenly treating Yan Zhe rather harshly, there really wasn¡¯t anything wrong with Nie Yi in other aspects, and he was still very close to him...precisely because it was like this, he believed Nie Yi almost immediately.


    Yan Zhe heard Ping Shengchao¡¯s words, and at that moment, his mind stagnated. For him to be so absent-minded today, in fact was also because of Ping Shengchao. Ping Shengchao¡¯s current attitude had undoubtedly proven that Nie Yi really wasn¡¯t possessed, transmigrated or so on, but if it was like this... why would Nie Yi be this heartless so suddenly?


    Could it be that Nie Yi truly felt that that Qi Jingchen was better than him?


    Ping Shengchao saw that Yan Zhe didn¡¯t move after he heard his reprimand, furrowed his brows, bluntly had someone specially open a hole, and ordered Yan Zhe to go deal with the zombie in that hole alone.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Yan Zhe was both frightened and angered.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get rid of that zombie right now, it¡¯s going topletely crawl through!¡± Ping Shengchao warned him, and other people had no intention to help.


    Yan Zhe actually wanted to walk away from this problem, but if he didn¡¯t follow Nie Yi¡¯s team, where would he go? The apocalypse had dangers everywhere!


    Gritting his teeth, Yan Zhe held the modified long-handle knife in his hands and hacked the back of the head of the zombie crawling through. However, he hacked twice in session, yet only chopped off a tuft of hair from the zombie¡¯s head.


    ¡°You fool, you have a knife yet you don¡¯t cut the soft neck and cut the back of the head.¡± The people watching this from the side were all speechless. Who didn¡¯t know that the back of the head was the hardest? He actually crazily went to use a knife to cut the back of the head&#k2026;


    When Yan Zhe heard their words, he was about to cut that zombie¡¯s neck, but unexpectedly, that zombie had already crawled through the hole, then ferociously pounced over to him...


    A gun sounded with a ¡®bang¡¯. Ping Shengchao who had been paying attention to their activity opened fire and killed that zombie. But even so, that zombie had already fallen down on Yan Zhe.


    The zombie pressing down on his body, the split-open brains right on his chest, and the gunshot that resounded by his ears...Frightened, Yan Zhe¡¯s sight went dark.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ping Shengchao was dumbfounded. They had already lived in the apocalypse for half a month, but Yan Zhe unexpectedly would still be frightened into passing out by a zombie!


    ¡°Let them rest for a while, have a meal.¡± Nie Yi looked at the people who obviously already had no strength, and finally spoke.


    When Shao Zhenn heard this, she knew her time to show off hade. She used her ability and once again built an earthen barrier.


    ¡°Jiang Huai, go inspect Yan Zhe to see if there¡¯s any injuries,¡± Nie Yi said.


    If Yan Zhe was identally injured... then that would be such a pity; keeping this person still had some uses ne.


    Even though the weather now was extremely, incredibly hot, because of the possibility of turning into a zombie by a careless injury, everyone had covered uppletely. Yan Zhe was especially so, therefore, even though a zombie had fallen on him, he had no injuries on his body.


    After he became aware of this, Nie Yi was toozy to care about him. Instead, he went to make Qi Jingchen¡¯s lunch.


    In order to allow Qi Jingchen to eat better food, Nie Yi previously had the two bodyguards go out to find food, and they also didn¡¯t let him down. In the end, they had unexpectedly found two chickens from one of the homes in the nearby suburbs.


    Stewing soup was more time consuming, so Nie Yi simply used his own ability to directly roast the chicken.


    His control over his ability was extraordinarily strong, but he didn¡¯t really understand what temperature it took to roast the chicken, to the extent that the tip of the chicken wings ended up thoroughly burnt.


    But even if some ces were burnt, without even putting any seasoning, the fragrance of roasted chicken was still very alluring...


    At first, Shao Zhenn was jealous of the fact that Nie Yi was able to use his ability to roast chicken, butter, her gaze couldn¡¯t help floating over to that roasted chicken... Qi Yaoyao smelled the fragrance, and couldn¡¯t resist looking over as well.


    However, Nie Yi never had tender, protective feelings towards girls. Two beautiful girls stared at his roasted chicken, but he still only cared for Qi Jingchen, tearing off a small piece of chicken meat to stuff into Qi Jingchen¡¯s mouth.


    Qi Jingchen slowly ate half a chicken leg, then said, ¡°I want to drink water.¡±


    Bread, biscuits and so on weren¡¯t easy to swallow, so the bodyguard responsible for cooking today used a tomato and an egg to make a pot of light tomato and egg soup. Hearing that Qi Jingchen wanted to drink water, Nie Yi promptlydled out a bowl, then carried it to him.


    Qi Jingchen drank a mouthful, then tasted a strange odour permeating his mouth. Without even thinking, he directly spat out the mouthful of soup. ¡°Unpleasant!¡±


    ¡°Where is it unpleasant to drink? Obviously it¡¯s very tasty,¡± Shao Zhenn lowly muttered.


    Tossing him about again? Ping Shengchao looked over and thought about what Nie Yi said yesterday. He increasingly felt that Nie Yi¡¯s words were right.


    ¡°This water isn¡¯t clean,¡± Qi Jingchen said, and didn¡¯t even want to eat the chicken.


    ¡°What water was used?¡± Nie Yi immediately looked at the bodyguard in charge of cooking.


    ¡°It¡¯s water stored by a family, but it¡¯s definitely clean.¡± The bodyguard instantly replied. Even though he found a store selling bottled water, those bottled water were all convenient to bring on the road to use, so now the cooking was with the water someone had previously stored.


    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking.¡± Revulsion filled Qi Jingchen¡¯s face.


    Without even thinking, Nie Yi found a bottle of pure, clean water and uncapped it, then fed it to Qi Jingchen¡¯s mouth.


    Qi Jingchen actually drank this time. He slowly swallowed it, his Adam¡¯s apple sliding up and down... Nie Yi¡¯s mind wandered, and he poured it a little too fast, to the extent that water rolled down along the corner of Qi Jingchen¡¯s mouth.


    The crystal clear water proceeded to slide down to his neck. Qi Jingchen also stopped drinking, directly ring at Nie Yi.


    Just as Yan Zhe woke up, he happened to see Qi Jingchen ring at Nie Yi.


    The first time he saw Qi Jingchen, he had a bad impression of him. After that, he still didn¡¯t give him a proper look until now, where he realised, Qi Jingchen... perhaps wasn¡¯t that bad-looking.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s skin was very pale, his eyesrge. Originally, because his entire demeanor was gloomy, this wasn¡¯t very obvious, but when he red at Nie Yi, his eyes had some luster. It unexpectedly brought some charm, but of course, the one that made Yan Zhe the most stunned was the desiring gaze Nie Yi had given Qi Jingchen.


    Yan Zhe was also a man, so obviously he understood what that gaze meant. After he understood, he thought that he had discovered why Nie Yi¡¯s recent attitude had changed.


    He knew long ago that Nie Yi liked him, but he didn¡¯t like men and couldn¡¯t ept being together with a man, so he had never responded to Nie Yi¡¯s hints before. Now, Nie Yi probably couldn¡¯t wait anymore!


    It was always said that the gay circle was extremely messy. Nie Yi may have had a past rtionship with Qi Jingchen before, then was enchanted by Qi Jingchen¡¯s certain skills, only then did he treat Qi Jingchen this well. As for his indifference towards himself...


    He had continuously never given Nie Yi a response, so Nie Yi should be mad, therefore treating him coldly and pressuring him to kill zombies, but when he was in actual danger, he still let Ping Shengchao save him.


    Nie Yi tossing him about, was just to make him admit defeat and obediently go back and beg him ba?


    The more Yan Zhe thought, the more he felt that this was the case. On one hand, he felt that Nie Yi was disgusting, but on the other, he also felt that he ought to go and admit defeat¡ª he really didn¡¯t want toe in contact with zombies anymore!


    Closing his eyes to conceal the humiliation within, Yan Zhe made a decision.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t know what Yan Zhe was thinking. He wiped the droplets of water off Qi Jingchen for a moment and in return, received Qi Jingchen¡¯s re again. He then went to eat the roasted chicken in a perfectly self-satisfied manner.


    In truth, he was the same as Qi Jingchen. Before, it had been quite a few years since he had eaten normal food, so now he also felt that the roasted chicken tasted particrly appetizing.


    Of course, there was also one small defect in the entire thing. Just now, when he had fed Qi Jingchen chicken, he had actually torn the chicken meat to feed Qi Jingchen and not let Qi Jingchen directly bite it...


    If Qi Jingchen had directly bitten it, he could conveniently wipe his mouth, then at the ce where Qi Jingchen had bitten, he could also take a few bites...


    Baobao Notes


    First chapter of the year!

 Chapter 16 - Envy

    <h4>Chapter 16 - Envy</h4>


    When Nie Yi and the others had lunch, Xu Nan and the rest had already eaten too.


    They had already swept out the whole district beforehand, so the food wasn¡¯tcking, but to eat well was impossible. Now they only cooked some rice and noodles, then made two dishes. One was packaged pickled mustard stem and egg soup, and the other was sausages stewed with noodles. Of course, besides this, everyone had some snacks to eat. Xu Nan had torn open a packet of quail eggs to eat together with the rice.


    A morning had passed, and they were all exhausted. Usually, everyone would have feared that they had no appetite to eat and only wanted to lie down, but now, besides thinking about it, they still stubbornly stuffed a few mouthfuls into their own mouths even if they had no appetite.


    ¡°Xiao Xu, can we really follow along with that team?¡± A middle-aged man in his forties looked at Xu Nan.


    ¡°Of course we can. If they hadn¡¯t intended for us toe along, they wouldn¡¯t have trained us like this,¡± Xu Nan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The middle-aged man nodded, then looked over at the distant Qi Jingchen with some envy. ¡°Don¡¯t know who that person is, always being waited on sofortably.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a strong ability user,¡± Xu Nan said.


    ¡°It probably is like that. Why don¡¯t we have abilities ne...¡± The man sighed.


    While they were talking, Nie Yi, who had already finished eating, came over. ¡°After eating, go to sleep. At three in the afternoon, I¡¯ll have someone bring you all to that neighbourhood.¡±


    Nie Yi was pointing at the other district nearby. This was the outskirts, with a big park and arge hospital, which had attracted a lot of real estate developers to build houses. Besides the districts being near one another, there was also arge business centre.


    If they left at three, they could actuallyfortably sleep and rest a while. Xu Nan and the others immediately exposed happy expressions, promptly agreeing.


    Nie Yi was also very satisfied with their response. He would only stay for three days, and a three-day period was impossible for these normal people to be incredibly strong fighters. Thus, he decided to let Shao Zhenn and his two bodyguards bring them to the nearby district to clear out zombies, while he stayed behind to apany Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°I want to go watch them attack zombies,¡± Qi Jingchen straightforwardly said.


    ¡°Attacking zombies isn¡¯t anything fun to look at...¡± Nie Yi said. When speaking halfway, he met Qi Jingchen¡¯s gaze, then said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±


    ¡°Carry me,¡± Qi Jingchen directly requested.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Nie Yi nodded. Of course he would carry Qi Jingchen; Qi Jingchen¡¯s health still isn¡¯t good ne! Even if Qi Jingchen got better, he should still let him hold him for security. Or else, if he was knocked and bumped around, Nie Yi would definitely be distressed to death!


    As a result, when they brought the team to set out in the afternoon, there appeared such a scene¡ª Nie Yi, who was walking ahead of everyone, was unexpectedly carrying a man, and was even princess carrying!


    When Xu Nan saw this, he felt like there was something wrong. If this person truly had an amazing ability, then he should... be unwilling to let other people princess carry him ba?


    When Yan Zhe saw this, his eyes also shed. This Qi Jingchen was being carried here and there, and was still calm andposed. He seriously has no sense of shame.


    Qi Yaoyao¡¯s gaze also couldn¡¯t help floating over to her brother. At first, she was a little worried that her brother being carried around outside wasn¡¯t proper, but after seeing her brother act like it was very normal, she also felt that it was nothing.


    Then, among the group of people going to attack zombies, there appeared someone ipatible with the rest of them, a ¡®<i>daye¡¯</i> who let someone carry them there.


    The nearby district was about just asrge as the district they were living in. The current survivors staying there weren¡¯t many, and because there was always someone attacking a few zombies once in a while, the number of zombies also wasn¡¯t much.


    Under these circumstances, there was basically no need for Nie Yi toe out, but having someone like Nie Yi watching from the sidelines would already ensure everyone¡¯s safety to the highest degree.


    Even though Qi Jingchen said he liked liveliness and was eager to be surrounded by more people, his true regard towards these people¡¯s lives was not even worth mentioning. As a person who was used to seeing other people¡¯s life and death, seeing a few people die before his eyes could not be moremon. However, while he didn¡¯t care for other people, he still cared for Qi Yaoyao.


    Him wanting toe along was also for Qi Yaoyao. After being bitten or scratched by a zombie, ording to a person¡¯s different constitution, they would be a zombie within half an hour to a day. In hisst life, Qi Yaoyao had already been scratched; who knew whether she would unluckily have an ident this time?


    With him around, in any case, he could save Qi Yaoyao within the first moments.


    Nie Yi also noticed where Qi Jingchen¡¯s gaze was focused on, and gave Qi Yaoyao a note in his heart. Even though this person seemingly could be remedied, why could she attract Qi Jingchen¡¯s gaze?


    Even though the people who came weren¡¯t many, they weren¡¯t very few either. Initially, when they were clearing out the zombies, everyone could work together, but when it came to cleaning out all the rooms, it was necessary to work separately. Nie Yi then roughly separated them into five people per team, then had the two bodyguards, Shengchao, and also Jiang Huai and Shao Zhenn individually lead them.


    These people had all lived through the apocalypse for half a month, and either they had an ability or they knew how to use a gun. With them around, they didn¡¯t have to worry about the safety of those small team members at all.


    Yan Zhe was split into Ping Shengchao¡¯s group.


    Yan Zhe and Ping Shengchao knew each other for almost three years. He had thought Ping Shengchao would still take care of him a little, but in the end... Ping Shengchao unexpectedly turned aplete blind eye to him.


    Yan Zhe internally felt aggrieved but didn¡¯t know that for Ping Shengchao, doing this was already the most restrained oue¡ª if it weren¡¯t for wanting the other people in the team to learn how to cooperate, Ping Shengchao would have wanted to take Yan Zhe away and put him in a room with a zombie.


    As a result, Ping Shengchao didn¡¯t target Yan Zhe,but Yan Zhe targeted Qi Jingchen. After this district waspletely cleared up cleanly and saved a few tens of survivors, a rumour started spreading from within the team.


    ¡°Do you guys know who that person who¡¯s always being carried?¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°I heard he¡¯s Nie Yi¡¯s male pet!¡±


    ¡°There are still male pets at this day and age?¡±


    ¡°Who said there wasn¡¯t? Isn¡¯t that daye one?¡± After Yan Zhe asked a few matters, everyone started to secretly gossip and spread it about. For a time, the gazes casted on Qi Jingchen had increased by a lot.


    Those gazes had dissatisfaction and contempt, but mostly envy. They had so many hardships, why was there someone who could wear clean and white clothes, with someone carrying him, to the point that his feet didn¡¯te into contact with the floor?


    After he discovered that some people were using hostile gazes to look at Qi Jingchen, Nie Yi¡¯s expression became not too good. Contrarily, Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t care the slightest bit. Envy then envy ba, sooner orter they were all dead people. After envying, could it be that they could live for a few more days?


    But since he had to live, he obviously wouldn¡¯t treat himself badly.


    ¡°I want to eat fish tonight,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately have them go catch some.¡± Nie Yi instantly instructed the bodyguard by his side.


    Qi Jingchen lightly hummed in response.

 Chapter 17 - Fish Soup

    <h4>Chapter 17 - Fish Soup</h4>


    During the apocalypse, if one wished to eat chicken, they generally could still find some, but fish...


    In the middle stages of the apocalypse, water not produced by a water ability wasn¡¯t drinkable. Naturally, it was impossible for the fish to still be eaten. Moreover, the water produced by an ability user wasn¡¯t able to raise fish, so by nature, fish would be extinct.


    Qi Jingchen really liked eating fish before the end of the world. He couldn¡¯t afford to eat expensive ones, so he ate Crucian carp, silver carp, and so on. But after the apocalypse arrived, he had never eaten fish again. After calcting until now, it was no less than ten years since he had tasted the vour of a fish.


    ¡°Around the vicinity of a city is always a fishery that raisesmon freshwater fish, you both can go look.¡± Before the bodyguards left, Nie Yi spoke again. He had lived through the apocalypse before, unlike Qi Jingchen who was shut in for the beginning two years, and thus he knew quite a lot of things.


    Speaking of, B city¡¯s secure base had initially raised fish in a nearby fishery as well. After all, most fish didn¡¯t need much tending to; just by throwing in some grass and they could raise them, butter...


    The two bodyguards have followed Nie Yi for many years already and were faithful and devoted to Nie Yi. Once they heard Nie Yi¡¯s words, they promptly went to ask around. After learning that there was ake nearby that had been penned by people to raise fishes from Xu Nan, they immediately headed over there.


    ¡°To be able to eat at this time is already good enough, there¡¯s really a person that wants to eat fish!¡± The people by Xu Nan¡¯s side couldn¡¯t resist making sarcasticments.


    ¡°Why do you care about it so much?¡± Xu Nan red at that person.


    That person twitched his lips and didn¡¯t speak again.


    And at this time, Nie Yi was already starting to pick out people from the survivors they had just rescued.


    Most of these people were frightened until their courage was destroyed, but in any case, there still were a few that were more courageous. Nie Yi then asked around, picked five people to add to his team and brought them back to their original district.


    At this time, the sky was quickly darkening, everyone naturally got busy with making a fire to cook. Nie Yi picked out a pleasantly cool ce to arrange a chair for Qi Jingchen and also started to boil water to cook for Qi Jingchen.


    To mention this, fortunately, there were quite a few families that had grown flowers and vegetables at their balcony, thus it wasn¡¯t that hard to find some vegetables for Qi Jingchen to eat, it was precisely non-vegetarian dishes that were harder to find.


    ¡°Ge, I killed zombies today! Alone!¡± Qi Yaoyao took advantage of when Nie Yi was busy to rub against Qi Jingchen¡¯s side, speaking excitedly.


    If it was before, for her to do such a matter that was worthy of unting, she would¡¯ve loudly shouted about it long ago. This time, it wasn¡¯t the same. Even though she was excited, she still kept her voice under control, probably because she was frightened by Nie Yi.


    ¡°Really amazing.¡± Qi Jingchen praised with a sentence. At this time in hisst life, Qi Yaoyao was still ignoring him because he had no ability ne; he never expected that it would actually change so much now... Speaking of, him allowing Qi Yaoyao to attack zombies, was also to temper Qi Yaoyao.


    But... even if Qi Yaoyao learned how to kill zombies, how many years would she live?


    Thinking this way, Qi Jingchen felt his interest fade, bluntly closing his eyes and ignoring her, until the two bodyguards brought back five caught fishes.


    The fishes raised by fisheries near cities were usually the mostmonly seen freshwater fish. What the two bodyguards brought back was exactly this. These freshwater fishes¡¯ vitality was very strong, at this moment when they were set on the floor by the bodyguards, they even flopped around a couple of times.


    ¡°What fish do you want to eat?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°Crucian carp,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Nie Yi nodded, then looked at the bodyguard by his side. ¡°Which one is Crucian carp?¡±


    ¡°These ones!¡± The bodyguard promptly pointed out two fishes.


    Nie Yi nodded his head, grabbing those two fishes and then went to descale, chop of the heads and gutting the stomachs. The method of killing a fish was something he fumbled about himself before, and was extremely vicious...


    After killing it, he asked Qi Jingchen, then put the two fishes in the pan to saute with oil, and then put it in the water to stew into bing soup.


    Nie Yi only wanted the two fishes, so the leftover three fishes were sorted out by the two bodyguards and Ping Shengchao. Then, half was cooked by the pickled vegetable vour packet they found in other people¡¯s homes, the other half was cooked using fish fillets in chilli oil vour packet.


    It was already such a time, so obviously they wouldn¡¯t be particrly attentive to making fish fillets or whatever. Simply cut it into a few pieces then cook it and it was ready to be eaten less than a whileter.


    Those enriching ingredients in the seasoning packet didn¡¯t conceal the vour; even though they didn¡¯t have any culinary talent, the final vour of the fish was actually not bad.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys catch a few more?¡± After Ping Shengchao finished eating, he still felt somewhat unsatisfied.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know how to catch,¡± The two bodyguards said. They were bodyguards, they never learned how to catch fish. Even though they found a fishing, they spent no small amount of energy and skills yet only dredged up five fishes and were nearly surrounded by zombies.


    Fortunately, their marksmanship was top ss, and they had brought a lot of bullets... At the present stage, the ferocity of an ability couldn¡¯tpare to a gun.


    ¡°Next time we¡¯ll catch some more, there are still these seasoning packets, without using fish to boil soup or mix with rice is also pretty tasty,¡± Ping Shengchao said, then heard a retching sound.


    Qi Jingchen waited until the Crucian carp soup was done, then drank only a mouthful only to spit it out, and had even been unable to restrain himself from retching. ¡°Take it away!¡±


    Nie Yi took away the fish soup and asked, deeply concerned, ¡°I used clean water to boil it, why...¡±


    ¡°The fish isn¡¯t good.¡± Qi Jingchen frowned, waved his hand and was toozy to continue speaking, also uninterested in eating fish anymore.


    He only had a mouthful of this fish soup before spitting it out. It was possible that a zombie had fallen into thatke, contaminating the water and fish in theke.


    Of course, even if he felt that it tasted disgusting, it didn¡¯t matter to others. As long as the nts and animals hadn¡¯t turned ck, it was unlikely that they would go so far as to immediately turn into zombies. As for whether or not umting it over a long period of time would turn them into a zombie, no one knew. Anyway, in the end, the world would bepletely dusky and everyone would have be zombies.


    For Qi Jingchen to be able to guess this matter, naturally Nie Yi could think of it too, but he didn¡¯t care about this either. Now, seeing that Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t eating, he took at the spoon Qi Jingchen had used to eat and started to eat the fish soup.


    Xu Nan and the rest were all eating not too far away. When the bodyguard had first asked where the fishery was, they hadn¡¯t known who wanted to eat fish, butter, seeing those two bodyguards bringing back the fishes for Nie Yi to pick, and even personally cooking for the one that had been lying down, naturally they knew what happened.


    Before the apocalypse, if others wanted to be a daye, wanting people to serve them, they also wouldn¡¯t go so far as to be so envious. At most, they would say that they had a good life, but now it was the apocalypse.


    These people had all been trapped in their homes for the past half a month, experiencing the feeling of starvation, and also felt continuously apprehensive and iparably despairing. Even if they were saved by Nie Yi and his men, they killed zombies for survival... when they saw someone not doing a single thing at this time, yet have someone carry and feeding him fresh vegetables and fish, how could they not be envious?


    In the afternoon, some people were envious of Qi Jingchen, and now the envious people had increased. The number of people talking about Qi Jingchen was also steadily increasing.


    Of course, the most envious one was Yan Zhe.


    Yan Zhe and Qi Jingchen actually had some simrities, but it was their family circumstances that werepletely different, Yan Zhe¡¯s luck being better than Qi Jingchen.


    Nie Yi was thrown into the army by his grandfather during his first year in university, then he re-entered school to study second-year two yearster. When he went to the neers weing, he had met Yan Zhe.


    Don¡¯t say that Nie Yi originally liked men, even if Nie Yi didn¡¯t like men, seeing Yan Zhe, whose appearance was outstanding, he would still take care of him a little more, not to mention the fact that Yan Zhe was also outstanding in other aspects... For Nie Yi to like him, was also a pretty normal matter.


    Nie Yi had also managed apany when he was in university, after that he had let Yan Zhe enter his ownpany to hold concurrent jobs and so on, eventually having never let Yan Zhe reallyck money. Compared to Qi Jingchen who always had to think of ways to find concurrent jobs, it really was the difference between night and day.


    In fact, if it was before the apocalypse, if Yan Zhe realized Nie Yi liked another man, maybe he would even be very d. After all, he truly didn¡¯t like men, but now it was the apocalypse, and the only person he could rely on was still only Nie Yi.


    Even though he didn¡¯t like Nie Yi, Yan Zhe still intended to grasp Nie Yi firmly.


    In addition, when Nie Yi had previously liked him, howfortably had he passed his days? And now ne? He even had to attack zombies with other people! This disparity, to Yan Zhe, was trulyrge!


    Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t eating the Crucian carp fish anymore, so Nie Yi then found two packets of things that didn¡¯t have a bunch of additives, merely roasting dry some apples to make some dried apples for him to eat. After seeing him eat, he carried him upstairs.


    On this day, Nie Yi slept together with Qi Jingchen as before.


    Nie Yi already knew that Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t care for many things. It was just a matter of not letting him be ufortable, so of course, he wouldn¡¯t dare do anything excessive. But in the middle of the night, he still couldn¡¯t resist scooting closer to Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen was originally ufortable, and now Nie Yi, alike to a stove, stuck close to him. He waspletely toozy to speak and directly rolled off to the side, rolling onto the floor.


    ¡°Jingchen!¡± Nie Yi was startled, promptly carrying him back to the bed.


    ¡°Let go, it¡¯s too hot!¡± Qi Jingchen furrowed his brows. If Nie Yi was likest night, only reaching out a hand, he could still bear it, but forget it if there was anything else!


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯te close to you anymore!¡± Nie Yi immediately promised, at the same time he missed his water ability even more. If he had his water ability, he could lower his own temperature. At that time, Qi Jingchen, in order to befortable, might even take the initiative to hug him, and wouldn¡¯t be like now, rolling off the bed.


    Nie Yi was currently carefully apanying him, yet at this time, there was suddenly a knocking sound from outside.


    Someone knocking on the door usually meant there¡¯s a matter, so Nie Yi could only get off the bed but never thought that when he opened the door, he would see Yan Zhe.


    For Yan Zhe toe over meant there definitely weren¡¯t any big issues, and Nie Yi couldn¡¯t resist the anger in his heart. ¡°Coming to knock on the door in the depth of the night, you¡¯re crazy!¡± As he spoke, he even mmed the door closed.


    He was still upied with coaxing Qi Jingchen ne, where did he have the time to deal with this fellow that was already a dead person in his eyes?


    Nie Yi then left like this, while Yan Zhe, who especially came to knock on the door wearing a tank top and shorts, had a dark expression.


    Baobao Notes


    Was gonna update this a few hours earlier, but I got distracted by falling into the Grammarly tips....

 Chapter 18 - Leaving For B City

    <h4>Chapter 18 - Leaving For B City</h4>


    Even though he ignored Yan Zhe, Nie Yi still understood Yan Zhe¡¯s n thoroughly.


    In hisst life, he had treated Yan Zhe so well, yet Yan Zhe didn¡¯t even allow him to bump into him. He had treated Yan Zhe coldly in this life, and as a result, Yan Zhe had contrarily stuck on...


    Snickering once, Nie Yi then threw this person aside and was unconcerned over him. He returned to the bed to help Qi Jingchen massage his head, relieving Qi Jingchen¡¯s headache, at the same time he couldn¡¯t resist feeling somewhat depressed¡ª The matter of Yan Zhe looking for him just now, Qi Jingchen had probably heard it all, but he didn¡¯t have a single reaction... Nie Yi felt aggrieved and decided to teach Qi Jingchen a lesson.


    He... kissed Qi Jingchen¡®s forehead.


    Qi Jingchen wouldn¡¯t mind this sort of small matter, and just minded his own business while rxing with his eyes closed.


    When the sun rose once again, Nie Yi had already gotten up long ago. After moving a little, he never expected to suddenly realize that his arms were incredibly sore...


    When he had just found Qi Jingchen, even though he had carried Qi Jingchen, he had only carried him for a while and didn¡¯t feel anything, but yesterday, he carried Qi Jingchen to go clear out zombies...


    At that time, he had already felt that his arms were aching, but after experiencing the situation of the apocalypse, where he was able to endure any kind of hardship, he naturally wouldn¡¯t care about this little bit of pain and aches. Who knew that after sleeping, this pair of arms was then somewhat unable to move.


    Even though before the apocalypse, he had gone to exercise a few times every week, he stillcked training...Nie Yi gritted his teeth, then carried Qi Jingchen up again.


    Wasn¡¯t it just carrying a person continuously? He¡¯ll just treat it as training his arm strength! In any case, he would never, just because of sore arms, then be unable to carry him!


    The following two days, Nie Yi carried Qi Jingchen along and went to clean out a few districts in the vicinity. In the end, their team had increased to an unspeakable amount, and all of them had killed zombies before.


    Three dayster, Nie Yi had everyone pack their things, nning to head towards B city¡¯s secure base.


    In hisst life, Nie Yi was pressing on to see his family, anxiously rushing towards B city¡¯s security base. In the end, what had greeted him was the melodramatic ¡®mother had already be a zombie a long time ago¡¯ news. This time, he then didn¡¯t urgently hurry to B city¡¯s secure base.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go, but still needed to go&#k2026; That was where his family was, as well as his adversary. Nevertheless, there were a lot of matters that he had to resolve for it to be fine.


    Qi Jingchen would, because he felt that everyone was going to die anyway, bepletely uninterested in taking revenge, but he wouldn¡¯t.


    He didn¡¯t mind having those people he had killed in hisst life be put to death once again. He liked to watch the appearance of those people weeping and begging for forgiveness in front of him.


    Nie Yi¡¯s lips pulled into a smile that would probably let people feel was terrifying, but it was fleeting, then he started to inform everyone to pack up and get in their cars.


    What sort of car was the best during the apocalypse?


    If this question was taken to ask people, it was estimated that a lot of people would feel that those foreign imported off-road vehicles were the best, if it could be remodeled, even better. However, the reality was not like this.


    The most useful car during the apocalypse was actually thoserge trucks. Also, the bigger the better.


    Driving an off-road vehicle anding across a road that was blocked off by cars, they could only turn around or find another road, but arge truck? Directly bulldozing through would do!


    Zombies on the road? If there were too many zombies, off-road vehicles could be trapped, but trucks ne, running them over and crushing them would be fine already.


    There was no need to say any more about moving supplies. Overall, how many things could they fit into an off-road vehicle? Arge truck... During the apocalypse, no one investigated its overload limit; as long as you weren¡¯t afraid the car would break down or the things in the car would fall off, then go ahead and load up the roof!


    Even if they didn¡¯t bring this up, if it came to fighting zombies, it was still the truck that was more suitable. To fight zombies in an off-road vehicle, they needed to open the windows, but if too many zombies neared them, then they¡¯d probably be scratched a few times; a truck wasn¡¯t the same. Trucks were very tall; if it was filled with a truckload of people... even if zombies were approaching and had climbed upwards, they could still just use a stick to prod down those zombies every few minutes.


    Naturally, the people who understood this now were still very little, at the same time, because a lot of people didn¡¯t know how to drive a truck, everyone had driven a private car, and even an off-road vehicle that had better performance was mixed in.


    But even so, Nie Yi still insisted on getting two trucks. He drove one, while the other was driven by someone who had driven a public transport vehicle.


    They had all the supplies moved to the truck, then let the family members of those who had joined their team enter, until they couldn¡¯t sit anymore, then the rest of them would be driving off-road vehicles, private cars, and vans.


    The members in their team hadn¡¯t reached a hundred, but after including their family members, it totaled no less than a hundred and fifty-seven people. These people all wanted to follow Nie Yi to B city¡¯s secure base.


    And while they were counting these people, there was even a matter that they didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh¡ª there was a man in his twenties or thirties, who was over 180cm tall, seemingly extremely robust, but was unexpectedly staying in the family-dependent team.


    Shao Zhenn was in charge of this area, and when she discovered this bit, Shao Zhenn immediately felt unhappy. ¡°Who are you? This is for the family-dependent! What¡¯re you sneaking in for?¡±


    Previously afraid to fight zombies with them, yet now wanted to sneak in... Shao Zhenn despised this type of people the most.


    ¡°Little miss, little miss, he¡¯s our family member, rest assured that he¡¯s family-dependent.¡± As soon as Shao Zhenn¡¯s criticism came out, someone immediately spoke. Shao Zhenn turned her head to look over and waspletely struck dumb.


    When they were recruiting people into this team, they had clearly said that it would be dangerous, andter even eliminated some people whose stamina couldn¡¯t keep up. Therefore, the ones remaining to the end were basically all youthful people, but among them were also some exceptions.


    In this team, there was a pair of husband and wife in their sixties, who unexpectedly didn¡¯t lose to youths when it came to killing zombies!


    The education Shao Zhenn received since her childhood, was to have her respect the old and cherish the young. Thus, she was more caring towards this pair of spouses. She had always thought that this pair had worked hard to kill zombies because their child wasn¡¯t by their side, yet never imagined that they had a son, and the son was even tall and robust.


    ¡°Even though this child grew up to be very brawny, his courage is small. Previously we had let him stay in the house, so you haven¡¯t met him before. But he really is our son, the two of us also only have him as a family member,¡± the wife spoke.


    A healthy, able-bodied man actually didn¡¯t go kill zombies himself and hid away in his home, instead, allowing his aged parents to support him... Shao Zhenn looked at other people bringing their old and young family members, then looked at him, and her overall thought was that he was unbearably fortunate, and said to this man, ¡°You, this type of person, should bring a weapon,ter you¡¯ll also go fight zombies!¡±


    ¡°Little miss, my son can¡¯t, he had never even killed a chicken before.¡± This man¡¯s mother spoke again.


    Seeing this, not only did the man not say anything, he instead said, ¡°Some of them went to kill zombies and brought two or three family members, my parents as two people brought only me, a single person, why are you still bbing about?¡±


    ¡°You, as a big man, don¡¯t go kill zombies, yet you still have the nerve!¡± Shao Zhenn furiously said.


    ¡°There¡¯s also a man over there that didn¡¯t kill zombies, not to mention he¡¯s even got someone carrying him, why are you acting like it¡¯s invisible?¡± That man snorted, then turned to get on the truck.


    The one who was taken as an example by that man was naturally Qi Jingchen. Shao Zhenn red at Qi Jingchen but had nothing to say anymore. Other people¡¯s parents would rather bear hardships and sufferings themselves than tire their son, and she could only regard it as nothing.


    ¡°Miss Shao, don¡¯t be angry anymore...¡± Xu Nan¡¯s wife followed behind that man and smiled at Shao Zhenn. She was also a youth who hadn¡¯t gone to kill zombies, but anyone with eyes would be able to see that she was like this because she definitely didn¡¯t have the physical ability to fight zombies.


    Xu Nan was very built, but his wife was extremely thin and weak and also short and small. Herplexion was pale as if she had some ailment; moreover, she still closely pulled along a little girl.


    Shao Zhenn gave that little girl a piece of chocte. ¡°What would I be angry about? It¡¯s not me who raised this fellow who¡¯s strong in appearance but weak in reality. Even if someone had freely given this type of person for me to have as a son, I wouldn¡¯t even want him!¡±


    Xu Nan¡¯s wife was in the middle of reminding her daughter to say thank you. When she heard Shao Zhenn, a littledy in her early twenties, speaking of a son, she couldn¡¯t restrain herself fromughing.


    This incident didn¡¯t affect the original n. Before the scheduled time, everyone had already gotten on the trucks.


    Nie Yi ced Qi Jingchen on the front passenger seat, helped him to fasten his seatbelt, then stepped on the gas pedal¡ª setting off!


    For a sedan car to turn and so on, it was fine to just turn the steering wheel lightly, but big trucks weren¡¯t that simple. To turn most trucks was to waste arge amount of strength.


    Because Nie Yi¡¯s arms were sore over carrying Qi Jingchen for two days straight, he had originally felt worried about whether his hands had strength or not, but never thought that now that he was grasping the steering wheel, he unexpectedly felt that his strength not only didn¡¯t lessen, but had also increased by a lot, and didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Just as he wanted to talk to Qi Jingchen about this, Nie Yi turned his head to the side, only to see Qi Jingchen flexibly leaning crookedly in the front passenger seat like a rag doll, for a moment he felt angry yet amused.

 Chapter 19 - Ability Eruption

    <h4>Chapter 19 - Ability Eruption</h4>


    It had already been more than half a month since the apocalypse started, and the number of zombies was also increasing.


    Even though there were zombies in the district, everyone had hidden in their homes and weren¡¯t too afraid, but when they were on the road...


    The people in their cars were a lot and had attracted no small amount of zombies. The people who had killed zombies with Nie Yi were still fine, but those family-dependent people staying in the truck were terrified. Obviously, the truck was very tall, and the zombies on the road couldn¡¯t touch them at all, but they still fearfully retreated to the center of the car, a crowd of people squeezed into a lump.


    For safety, Nie Yi had Shao Zhenn and one of his bodyguards stay in the truck he was driving, while Jiang Huai and the other bodyguard stayed in the truck behind them. Jiang Huai¡¯s temper was good, and he hadn¡¯t said anything when he saw the people in his truck pressed into a lump, but Shao Zhenn¡¯s eyebrows rose, was furious at these cowardly people.


    Especially when she saw that big and tall man who had previously mingled into the family-dependent team, unexpectedly relied on his great strength to force two children aside, causing them to fall. She was immediately filled with anger.


    She was originally an unrestrained person, so she straightforwardly picked up a stick to hit that man¡¯s legs. ¡°You¡¯d better know your ce!¡±


    ¡°You hit me! You little...¡± The man was shocked and outraged.


    Before he had finished speaking, Shao Zhenn had directly hit him a few more times, and the one who was hit couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°So what if I hit you? If you don¡¯t know your ce more, I¡¯ll throw you down this truck to be fed to zombies!¡±


    The man promptly became as obedient as a quail.


    ¡°The front is blocked, Shao Zhenn, try and see if you can deal with the cars on the road.¡± Nie Yi stopped the car at this time.


    Just in front of them, a few private cars had crashed into each other, causing the entire road to bepletely blocked, as well as gathering arge number of zombies. Most of these zombiescked arms or had snapped legs, and the ground even had dried up bloodstains, which emitted waves of the putrid smell.


    If it was a few more months when B city took the time toe, the roads would be cleared out, but right now...


    Arge number of zombies with ckened skin and lengthened nails rushed over towards them. Some of the family members on the truck could still barely keep themselves calm, some were already frightened to the point of weeping, or were covering their mouths from their nausea.


    The man who was beaten by Shao Zhenn because he had previously pushed aside people, once again relied on his height and strength and started to retreat into the center.


    ¡°You clear up an area,¡± Shao Zhenn already couldn¡¯t deal with that man, speaking to Nie Yi.


    At this time, Shao Zhenn needed to stand on the earthen ground to use her ability. Nie Yi also knew this point and picked up a gun. The continuous gunshots rang out, and an area of zombies had their heads exploded. Upon seeing this, Shao Zhenn unhesitatingly leaped down, then erected a low mud wall in the middle of the road before them, and the cars on the road were also parted the two sides by the mud wall.


    Her way of thinking wasn¡¯t wrong, but unfortunately, her ability wasn¡¯t enough topletely turn the blocked road into a mud wall, to the extent that, in the end, her face had paled and her ability was also used up, yet she only cleared up a small portion of the road.


    ¡°You get in the car, we¡¯ll rush through,¡± Nie Yi stopped Shao Zhenn without dy. In truth, he hadn¡¯t hoped for Shao Zhenn to clear up the road, only wanting to let Shao Zhenn use her ability more often.


    Shao Zhenn nodded her head and climbed into the carriage from the side of the truck, up until she sat down in a corner, only then did she breathe in deeply a few times to slowly regain her strength.


    Just now, she hadn¡¯t wanted the mud wall to be that wide, but she just didn¡¯t know how to control it...


    More and more zombies were already gathering, once Nie Yi stepped on the gas and directly barreled forward, he forcibly crashed open a path. A good deal of cars that had been blocking the road was straightforwardly shoved aside by him driving the truck forward.


    To zombies, this truck could be counted as arge monster, and after being crushed by it, they would be a puddle of rotten meat. But they didn¡¯t have intelligence, and still advanced as waves upon waves to throw themselves towards the truck. Some had lost the entire lower half of their body after being rolled under the wheels, as a result, they still used two hands to crawl, wanting to chase after them, ¡®resolute¡¯ in frightening people.


    The truck was very tall, most of the zombies who had thrown themselves over could only grab the wheels and be rolled under the car. But some zombies had climbed to the top of the carriage, throwing themselves onto the truck, and a few had even wed their way to the back of the carriage or pounding onto the car window.


    Those zombies attempting to climb up into the carriage were ridden by Shao Zhenn and the bodyguard. As for the zombies at the front of the truck...


    If it was someone else who was sitting in the passenger seat, a window¡¯s distance away from a zombie, they probably would¡¯ve been terribly frightened long ago. But Qi Jingchen still leaned there motionlessly, even looking at the zombies outside the window with interest.


    When Nie Yi saw his behavior, he was incredibly angry. Was Qi Jingchen this hopeful for the zombies outside the window to break in? Otherwise, why else would this person, who wasn¡¯t even interested in eating, be so interested in those few zombies?


    Nie Yi has a belly filled with unshown anger, but still, he couldn¡¯t show it to Qi Jingchen, so he despised those zombies outside that wanted to smash through the window to the extreme.


    On either side of the truck, multiple mes appeared out of nowhere. While a zombie hanging by the window was roasted, the zombies on both sides of the truck and the cars were scorched.


    The mes weren¡¯t big at first, butter it got more and more exuberant. He ignited the petrol leaked from those sedans, and the zombies within their surrounding few meters were all wrapped into the fire.


    This sort of zing fire would bring about explosions, but everything was controlled within a certain range and would be entirely unable to affect the cars in the middle. It was clear that Nie Yi¡¯s control was strong.


    When the fire just began to rise, the family-dependent on his car were all rmed and frightened, but now there was only worship for Nie Yi remaining. Seeing that there were mes on both sides, but couldn¡¯t harm them, the excitement on their faces couldn¡¯t be concealed at all.


    This skill of Nie Yi was very, very cool, but... even though heter controlled the mes formed by thebustion of the gasoline on both sides, he had used his ability at first, precisely to deal with the zombies on the car window...


    Probably because of the abrupt high temperature appearing outside, the ss of the truck window suddenly burst, and all kinds of ss fragments scattered... A good amount had even fallen onto his and Qi Jingchen¡¯s body.


    ¡°...¡± Nie Yi¡¯s control over his ability had always been exact, and even though it was a sudden eruption this time, he had never thought that such a matter would happen...


    ¡°Jingchen, don¡¯t move!¡± Nie Yi promptly said. He slowly slowed the car¡¯s speed, for fear that continuing to drive the truck like this or emergency braking the car would make those ss fragments cut open Qi Jingchen¡¯s skin.


    Although it was summer, for safety, everyone had worn long sleeves and pants. However, Qi Jingchen felt that it was hot and was unwilling to wear it, so now he was only wearing a white short-sleeve shirt.


    It wasn¡¯t until the car stopped that Nie Yi felt at ease. He first carelessly shook off the ss fragments on his own body, then began to very carefully pick off the ones on Qi Jingchen¡¯s body.


    After crossing that section of blocked up road, this area was spacious and empty, having already reached the outskirts.


    A Great Wall minivan from behind had caught up, and Ping Shengchao who was sitting in the passenger seat yelled out, ¡°Boss, why¡¯d you stop?¡±


    As soon as the question left his mouth, from below, he saw Nie Yi bending his waist to the passenger seat. Who knew what he was up to, as he had even turned to re at him when he heard his voice.


    The person sitting in the passenger seat was Qi Jingchen, so for his family¡¯s boss to stoop his body like that... It seemed that he had interrupted his boss¡¯s happy asion?


    Ping Shengchao felt that this was what happened, Yan Zhe who was in the same car as him also felt so. Even if Nie Yi wouldn¡¯t go so far as to do explicit things during broad daylight, but kissing and whatnot... seeing this scene, and thinking back on the sight before, when Nie Yi used his ability to ignite everything around those cars and turning them into floating ashes, his clenched hand became tighter and tighter.


    Ping Shengchao nced at Yan Zhe, and his impression of Yan Zhe became even worse... no wonder his family¡¯s boss told him to pay attention to Yan Zhe. Seeing this person¡¯s manner, it was truly unlike the pure appearance he had disyed before!


    Instead, it was that Qi Jingchen, because he himself hadn¡¯t long to live, he had given no small amount of things to torment his family¡¯s boss for his boss to give up on him, but he hadn¡¯t truly done anything bad. Before, when eating fish, what ¡®don¡¯t want because it tastes bad¡¯, it was, in fact, to set aside for his boss to eat ba?


    Qi Jingchen did not know that Ping Shengchao had already changed his opinion of him because of Nie Yi¡¯s fabricated speech. At this moment, Nie Yi had finally managed to clean up the ss fragments on his body and immediately puckered his brows. ¡°So amazing at ying with fire, why don¡¯t you know how to y with water?¡±


    Nie Yi couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly when he heard this. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because the cultivation method that no one had used before was incredibly effective, his current fire ability strengthened a lot more. Soon, he will reach level three, but there was not even the slightest outline for his water ability...


    ¡°I want to showerter,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    He had brought a lot of water on the car, but using it to shower was still a little extravagant. But since Qi Jingchen wanted to shower, then he definitely couldn¡¯t oppose it!


    Nie Yi promptly agreed, then continued to drive. In the end, their team of people settled down in a newly constructed district in the suburbs that had practically no one living there.


    Baobao Notes


    A third chapter??? On the same day??????

 Chapter 20 - Stationed

    <h4>Chapter 20 - Stationed</h4>


    The district Nie Yi and the rest had chosen to stay in had small high-rise buildings and vis linked together. He, as well as Ping Shengchao and the rest, weren¡¯t willing to split up. Moreover, those people were even less willing to split up with them. Ultimately, they picked a detached vi in the middle, which had been renovated before, intending to reside there.


    ¡°How should this door be opened?¡± Shao Zhenn looked at the door of the vi and furrowed her brows as she asked. This vi door was made with substantial stuff, but they nned to stay inside, so forcefully tearing it down was unsuitable.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Nie Yi said. Having lived in the apocalypse for ten years, he had developed some skills, for example, say, pick locking. Of course, to be able to learn these things, was also rted to the spiritual strength all the ability users had.


    Using his spiritual strength to carefully examine the condition of the lock, Nie Yi then broke off a small sheet of metal from the front of the truck that had be sunken because it had previously driven forward and ¡®pushed¡¯ the cars that were blocking the road, causing the front part of the truck to be somewhat sunken.


    After that, he used his fire ability to melt that sheet of metal and his spiritual ability to control its transformation into a key; then, he used this key to open the door.


    Ping Shengchao and the rest were still calm about it, but when those people who were rescued in these few days saw this, then thought about the scene from before, of Nie Yi using fire to roast the zombies, their gazes on Nie Yi was filled with reverence.


    Within their ranks were also people who were quite skilled in dealing with people. Mulling over the fact that he might still need to rely on Nie Yi during the rest of the journey, he promptly started to praise him: ¡°Boss Nie, you¡¯re so amazing. If you weren¡¯t here, we wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Before he had finished speaking, Nie Yi had already walked to therge truck once again¡ª at this moment, Qi Jingchen was still sitting in the truck, protected by Nie Yi¡¯s two bodyguards.


    The windows of the truck were already gone, and there were even some metal parts that had copsed in the front. Although it still functioned just fine and could continue to be driven, its appearance was extremely wretched. It made Nie Yi miss the car he had driven in the previous apocalypse terribly, which had been altered by a metal ability user.


    Opening the door to the passenger seat, Nie Yi carried Qi Jingchen out from inside, then looked at the two bodyguards. ¡°Bring a few more buckets of water upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The two bodyguards responded with a word then immediately went to get the water. Nie Yi entered the house and saw that those people who tagged along were already fighting over for a ce, and many had even gone upstairs.


    Sweeping his gaze over, he noticed that Xu Nan and the two people he was caring for were all downstairs and felt his mood improve a bit, then he carried Qi Jingchen up the stairs.


    This detached vi had three floors. The second floor has two bedrooms and a study, and the third floor was the same. When he went up, many people had already upied the second floor, but he decided he shouldn¡¯t care. However, there were people on the third floor too. What was even moreughable was that thergest room on the third floor that was facing the south, not only had someone living in it already, that person had even locked the door.


    ¡°Come out!¡± Nie Yi kicked the door, angered yet amused. Almost everyone here was people they were protecting, yet these people still had the gall to upy the room on the top floor.


    However, this sort of situation would always ur during the start of the apocalypse...


    ¡°There¡¯s someone inside, I took this room first,¡± a voice spoke from within the room.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te out, then you don¡¯t have to think abouting out for the rest of your life.¡± Nie Yi¡¯s face turned cold.


    The person inside had probably also perceived that there was something not quite right and opened the door. Only then did Nie Yi realize the one upying this room was surprisingly that healthy man who had mixed into the family-dependent team!


    ¡°I took this room...¡± This man was still trying to argue.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die then fuck off downstairs.¡± Nie Yi was incredibly sick of this man and straightforwardly kicked his thigh, his kick causing him to stumble and fall onto the ground, yet sustain no injury.


    Nie Yi¡¯s imposing manner was genuinely terrifying. That person was terrified, then ran downstairs with wet pants.


    At this time, Qi Jingchen still didn¡¯t forget to continue pulling aggro onto himself. ¡°This bed was slept on before, and it¡¯s dirty, I don¡¯t want to lie in it.¡±


    At the present stage, even though everyone could drink water, they didn¡¯t have enough to take a shower, and the man who had just left had sweat and a bad odor that could still be smelled now.


    ¡°You go take a shower first, I¡¯ll immediately change the things inside,¡± Nie Yi said at once.


    ¡°Also dinner,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°There should be a lot of things to eat around here; I¡¯ll have someone go find some.¡± Nie Yi was iparably obedient.


    At this time, the bodyguards had already brought over the water. Nie Yi first went to the bathroom connected to the bedroom to pour the water into the bathtub and prepared a set of clothes for Qi Jingchen, only then did he tidy up the bed.


    After he cleaned up the bed, he had the two bodyguards go around the vicinity to find something to eat, then went downstairs.


    Probably because he previously threatened them, there was practically no one on the top floor, but the second and ground floor was jam-packed with people, and there were even people making a racket about wanting to bicker over a decent ce.


    ¡°Since you all are following me, you¡¯d best be well-behaved. Adults will sleep in any possible space; children sleep on beds. Bedrooms will all be set aside for the families who have children, the children will sleep on the bed, the adults sleep on the floor,¡± Nie Yi said, ¡°Whoever feels that sleeping without a bed is ufortable, I¡¯ll open the door and send you out. Outside, there are many rooms around that you can choose as you please.¡±


    After Nie Yi said this, no one dared to say a word.


    ¡°Furthermore, in the future, no matter where we¡¯re stopping by, we¡¯re the first to pick on where to stay!¡± Nie Yi said, and when he saw that some people weren¡¯t epting of it, he continued, ¡°If you feel discontent, Godspeed, I won¡¯t see you out!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no discontent, this was originally how it should be.¡± There was an immediate expression of diplomatic agreement.


    Nie Yi then stopped talking and looked at Shao Zhenn. ¡°Shao Zhenn, build a perimeter wall outside the house. Qi Yaoyao, tidy up the bedroom on the northern side of the top floor, you¡¯ll be sleeping in there with Shao Zhennter.¡±


    ¡°Boss, what about me ne?¡± Ping Shengchao was taking Xu Nan to move the materials out and asked right then.


    ¡°You¡¯ll sleep in the corridor,¡± Nie Yiughed. There was still a study room on the top floor, and letting Ping Shengchao, Jiang Huai, and the two bodyguards sleep there made it just right.


    As for Yan Zhe... He won¡¯t care for him anymore.


    After allocating the areas to sleep, what came after was distributing supplies. Jiang Huai had recorded the information of the people participating inbat long ago, and was now distributing materials in the living room on the ground floor ording to the number of people and their performance on the journey today.


    The family-dependent all didn¡¯t make any effort, so they wouldn¡¯t get any food, but Jiang Huai opened a box of children¡¯s milk, then gave every child two additional cartons.


    This type of children¡¯s milk was just 120ml per carton, but it was still a useful thing during the apocalypse. However, seeing that all the milk was given to children, most of the people weren¡¯t really dissatisfied.


    The distributed food was stuff like instant noodles, bread, and biscuits. Xu Nan took his own portion, ate a small amount, then wanted to give it to his wife and daughter, but his wife didn¡¯t eat much either, so in the end, the leftovers were put in their bag.


    Their bags still had leftover food from before. In truth, they didn¡¯tck in food, but they still didn¡¯t eat or drink too much.


    However, while some people carefully saved up their food, some people finished their meal all at once...


    After everyone had eaten and drank a little, they saw someone walking down the stairs.


    The oneing down was a young man in his twenties. His skin was very fair and his hair was dripping wet. He wore a loose T-shirt and a pair of jeans, looking refreshed, yet also bringing an indescribable sense of allure.


    Of course, this sense of allure was only perceived by Nie Yi. Other people were sweating all over, and under the circumstances where they didn¡¯t even dare to finish up the distributed water, when they saw this person who had obviously just finished washing up, all they felt was an unspeakable sense of envy.


    This person... How could he be so fortunate?


    ¡°Jingchen, why did youe down?¡± Nie Yi promptly asked, at the same time, he stepped forward to support Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Qi Jingchen frowned, and his gaze unobtrusivelynded on Yan Zhe. Upon noticing that Yan Zhe¡¯s gaze towards him was exceedingly resentful, he lifted his chin. ¡°You go clean up the table.¡±


    On the ground floor of the vi, there was a living room, a kitchen, and what was likely a small bedroom for the housekeeper. Also, the dining hall and the living room were connected, and the table Qi Jingchen was pointing at was naturally the dining table in the dining room. At this time, there were still people sitting on the chairs and eating.


    Was this person trying to incite mass anger? Or else, since he clearly could eat alone in his room, why would he adamantly want to appear downstairs? Ping Shengchao looked at Qi Jingchen with aplicated expression, while Nie Yi was looking at those few people sitting at the dining table, then pointed at the empty patch of ground next to it. ¡°You all, go eat over there.¡±


    The people sitting at the table didn¡¯t dare provoke Nie Yi and immediately left. When Nie Yi saw that Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t have the intention of going over, he took a packet of wet wipes from Jiang Huai, then wiped all the tables and chairs without exception.


    Only then did Qi Jingchen ¡®condescend to the level of themoners¡¯ and sit down. Meanwhile, the two bodyguards brought back food.


    They brought back some duck eggs and a duck, a lot of vegetables, and even some potatoes.


    The countryside surrounding the cities all fundamentally didn¡¯t raise pigs anymore, but some people would feed some chickens and ducks at home. This duck was something that they had used an assortment of supplies to exchange for with a farming family who was still living.


    ¡°How do you want to eat it?¡±


    ¡°Roasted,¡± said Qi Jingchen.


    Nie Yi lifted the duck and went into the kitchen, then skilfully ughtered the duck and started to roast the duck, the other food cooking as well. It was also at this time when he had the increasingly vivid sense that his ability became stronger.


    Even though his ability got stronger, it still wasn¡¯t particrly strong. After all, some people who had just awakened would be infinitely close to being a second-level ability user, but this speed of ability growth was already fast to the point that it was astonishing...


    The green vegetables were boiled, the potatoes were half-boiled, half-roasted, and Nie Yi had even helped slice the roasted duck...


    Before the apocalypse, an ordinary family¡¯s meat and vegetable dishes might be even more refined, but now it was the apocalypse.


    The surrounding people all swallowed their saliva, but in the end, Qi Jingchen had only eaten a bit then stopped his chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    ¡°Eat a bit more,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°I want to drink duck blood soup,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°...¡± Nie Yi hadn¡¯t thought of letting out duck blood. He had directly killed the duck without even releasing blood... ¡°I¡¯ll have them get another duck.¡±


    ¡°No need anymore.¡± Qi Jingchen stood up and slowly went upstairs.


    ¡°Jiang Huai, bring over a jar of chili paste.¡± Nie Yi then polished off Qi Jingchen¡¯s leftover food, then went upstairs to chase after Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s behavior definitely had people wanting to beat him up after seeing it, but he did this because he wanted the boss to throw him away... Ping Shengchao gave a profound sigh.


    Those two bodyguards had gone through an exceedinglyrge amount of trouble to find food, but seeing that most of it ended up being eaten by the young master, their heart was moreforted, and they started to eat their dinner.


    Jiang Huai, without any sense of existence, kept the chili paste, then tidied up the supplies. Back when he was Nie Yi¡¯s assistant, he had been in charge of various tasks, and now it was still the same job, as he was in charge of all the logistics.


    The others also had their own work to do. Shao Zhenn went out to build an earthen wall with her ability, while Qi Yaoyao obediently went upstairs to clean up the room.


    Now, Qi Yaoyao had already discerned that her brother probably won¡¯t suffer any losses. Seeing the interactions between Nie Yi and her ge, Nie Yi probably didn¡¯t dare do anything to her ge.


    But even so, her ge probably wasn¡¯t happy, or else he definitely wouldn¡¯t make trouble without reason like now. She must find a way to get stronger, then leave with her brother!


    Qi Yaoyao, who had made a decision, finished cleaning up the room and exercised for a few moments, but very soon, she was unbearably tired. Sheid down on the bed, intending to rest for a while, but ended up sleeping just like that...


    It was only two hourster when Shao Zhenn very slowly went upstairs. Her ability had already been squeezed dry, and she fell head-first onto the bed and slept.


    Meanwhile, at this time, Nie Yi used the leftover water from Qi Jingchen¡¯s bath to take a bath, then slept near Qi Jingchen. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to use his spiritual strength to monitor the situation outside.


    Even though Yan Zhe felt incensed towards Nie Yi¡¯s heartless behavior of not mentioning him at all, he still went to the third floor, then slept in the corridor.


    Previously, because he was familiar with Nie Yi and the rest for a long time, those people downstairs, although they weren¡¯t really good to him, they also didn¡¯t dare to really offend him. If they knew that Nie Yi and the rest had excluded him, he was afraid that there wouldn¡¯t be this kind of advantage.


    Qi Jingchen, Qi Jingchen... Yan Zhe closed his eyes, and he repeated this name everywhere in his heart, his hatred towards Qi Jingchen was more and more profound.


    On a great summer period, the water distributed to him wasn¡¯t even enough to wash his face, while Qi Jingchen was actually able to take a bath... all of this should¡¯ve obviously been his. Thinking about the week before, when Nie Yi would look for water especially for him to wipe and wash, the previous idea that had shed by in his mind became impossible to get rid of.


    Even though the journey¡¯s advancement speed was very slow due to zombies, if they continued for another two days, they would reach B city¡¯s secure base, and it would be toote by then...


    At dawn the next day, Jiang Huai distributed things once more, while Nie Yi really had the two bodyguards exchange for another duck, then made duck blood soup.


    It¡¯s just that, in the end, this duck blood soup had mostly gone into his own stomach, while Qi Jingchen only had two mouthfuls...


    A night had passed, and arge number of zombies had gathered outside the door. Therefore, for Nie Yi and those that had to participate in battles, their first order of business after eating breakfast was to kill all the zombies.


    Yan Zhe killed zombies as well, however, while everyone did their best to avoid even the unmoving corpse of a zombie, he stealthily collected a zombie¡¯s finger.

 Chapter 21 - Yao Jialong

    <h4>Chapter 21 - Yao Jialong</h4>


    ¡°The morning distribution are these dull things again. A piece of bread was even expired!¡± Yao Jialong grumbled with a frown. In two or three bites, he finished the bread in his hands, then went to watch Nie Yi and the others kill zombies.


    Xu Nan¡¯s wife nced at him, then held her daughter¡¯s hand to edge closer to the side.


    This Yao Jialong was the man that was obviously hale and hearty yet had his own parents kill zombies, while he himself hid among the family-dependent ranks.


    Father Yao had four brothers in his generation. As a result, besides Father Yao, everyone else gave birth to daughters. The Yao family¡¯s grandparents were very patriarchal, so Yao Jialong had been doted on since birth. No matter what he wanted to do, they would surrender to him, and were even more unwilling to let him do the slightest bit of work.


    After Yao Jialong graduated from vocational high school, he didn¡¯t further his studies. At first, he had also gone to look for some work, butter, he felt that work was too exhausting, having to read a person¡¯s expression and unable to earn much. He might as well stay at home without working and let his parents raise him with a clear conscience.


    The Yao parents were very pampering towards their son. If their son didn¡¯t work, they would say a few words at most, but would hate to let him freeze and starve, and didn¡¯t even like to let him make a meal.


    After Mother Yao retired, she found a job where she could help cook for a small factory to earn more money. When she was done cooking for those factory workers, she had to immediately hurry home without stopping to rest, just to cook for her son. After eating, her son would even bring it into the room so that he could y games while eating.


    Yao Jialong could be considered as someone with not a single good point, but the Yao parents thought that he was outstanding. Some wastrels would gamble, drink, or so on, squandering away the family¡¯s money, while their family¡¯s Jialong doesn¡¯t do any of these bad things. Not only did he spend every day at home ying games and not wasting money, sometimes he could even earn a few hundred from games!


    In short, the Yao parents thought that their son was perfect, and even believed that their twenty-seven-year-old son was still young, and was unable to do a lot of things. Naturally, they also wouldn¡¯t let Yao Jialong kill zombies; on the contrary, they staked their old lives to earn food for their son to eat.


    ¡°Having food is good enough.¡± An old man who wasn¡¯t used to the sight of Yao Jialong red at him. ¡°How could you eat so much? What about your parents?¡±


    ¡°My parents have small appetites,¡± Yao Jialong snorted. In the end, his parents were old, so they couldn¡¯t give much energy to killing zombies. The distributed food was also very little; moreover, half of their distributed food had now already entered his stomach.


    In fact, he also had a faint sense of guilt towards his parents, but recalling his parents saying that they were old and couldn¡¯t eat much, he then had a clear conscience.


    ¡°Truly sinful!¡± the old man said, but didn¡¯t say too much. For Yao Jialong to be this way, was caused by nothing else but his parents¡¯ pampering. He really wanted to say that Yao Jialong was unfilial and so on, but Yao Jialong¡¯s parents might even dislike him for being nosy.


    This old man had onlymented one sentence, but Yao Jialong couldn¡¯t even stand that, nearly leaping up. ¡°What does it matter to you? There¡¯s plenty of people that are worse than me, why don¡¯t I see you care about them?¡± While speaking, he pointed at Qi Jingchen, who was not too far away, being carried by Nie Yi.


    While Yao Jialong was indeed not that good,pared to Qi Jingchen... that one¡¯s a young master who often wasn¡¯t even willing to walk!


    When the old man heard Yao Jialong¡¯s words, he sighed. Even though Qi Jingchen¡¯s behavior wasn¡¯t too appropriate, that person has a powerful person willing to spoil him, and at least he wouldn¡¯t let the other starve and feed him, right?


    When the parents clearly didn¡¯t have money, and the children still wanted to receive money from them, that was called NEETs. If the parents were millionaires and were willing to let their children spend a little, then it couldn¡¯t be considered ¡®gnawing¡¯.


    Nie Yi was very powerful. If he gave Qi Jingchen this and that, it wouldn¡¯t affect him much. Overall, it was still better than this Yao Jialong, who let his parents starve.


    The old man had thought things thoroughly and clearly, but didn¡¯t want to argue with Yao Jialong, so he didn¡¯t speak much anymore. Yao Jialong immediately felt pleased with himself, but it was only for a while. After he saw the one whose feet never touched the ground, Qi Jingchen, he was indignant once again.


    Nie Yi, that group, not a single one was good!


    That female earth ability user relied on her bit of power to beat people; she was definitely a spinster with a dark mentality. That Nie Yi relied on having an ability to bully people, taking the best room; he would also be done for sooner orter!


    Yao Jialong thought that these people were biased towards children, giving them extra milk. Also, Qi Jingchen could eat this and that, yet they only distributed things like expired bread. The more he thought, the angrier he became. He darkly vowed that when he flourished, he would definitely humiliate these people.


    Shao Zhenn didn¡¯t know that she, a Ms. Perfect that had countless suitors before the apocalypse, had already been secretly considered a ¡®spinster with a dark mentality¡¯ by someone. She saw that most of the zombies had been killed, and her ability was used up, thus began to urge the family members to pack up.


    As for the situation where Yao Jialong had eaten the greater half of the food distributed to his parents, she had also seen it. She thought of the other family-dependent people, who would save up while eating rations since they couldn¡¯t fight. Meanwhile, that lunkhead would still waste foodstuff. She was even more disgusted, chidingly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t your parents have two bags? Why don¡¯t you go pack it up?!¡±


    ¡°My mom said she¡¯ll pack,¡± Yao Jialong said. Those were the assortment of things packed by his mother; he hadn¡¯t touched it at all.


    ¡°Your mom said, so that¡¯s it, you still really have the face to let her pack it!¡± Shao Zhenn had just finished a battle, and her legs would unavoidably have some stains. She didn¡¯t use her leg to kick Yao Jialong, but instead took out the electric baton stuck to her waist, and didn¡¯t turn it on as she hit Yao Jialong twice.


    She didn¡¯t have the intention of actually hurting Yao Jialong, hitting him was just a warning, but it also made Yao Jialong beaten into sincerity. After he grimaced for a while, Yao Jialong then went to pack that bag.


    ¡°Miss Shao¡¯s temper isn¡¯t very good; you shouldn¡¯t care about it too much.¡± The zombies were more or less killed, so Yan Zhe had also returned, entering the room to help Yao Jialong pack.


    ¡°This sort of woman is definitely a pervert who definitely can¡¯t get married!¡± Yao Jialong said.


    Even though Yan Zhe was very dissatisfied with Nie Yi and his crew as ofte, when he heard Yao Jialong¡¯s words, he was somewhat speechless. He echoed along for a couple of sentences without meaning it, and also packed up his own bundle.


    Yao Jialong grumbled while he carried the bag, then suddenly saw a vacuum-packed soy egg on the floor.


    Yao Jialong had originally liked eating meat, so when he could only eat some biscuits and bread for these two days, there was already no taste in his mouth. Seeing this soy egg, he didn¡¯t care who had abandoned it, opening it up and eating it, feeling that it was tremendously delicious.


    And at this time, the zombies outside had been thoroughly cleaned up, and everyone had decided to depart.


    Nie Yi¡¯s truck lost its ss yesterday, so he found two pieces of ss from somewhere else, then took some metal to forcibly fastened the two pieces of ss with his fire ability. It actually had someyer of protection.


    He still ced Qi Jingchen on the passenger seat, then started the car and led the way from the front.


    The B city secured base had been continuously publicizing themselves these few days. The nearby people who had radios all received some of their news. They even found someone to fly a helicopter around to announce the matter of the secured base, just to be able to save even a few more people.


    Of course, some people didn¡¯t hear this propaganda, but who didn¡¯t know that B city was the capital? After the arrival of the apocalypse, some people tried their best to return to their hometown, while some fled to the countryside. Still, some woulde to this kind of big cities, believing that such big cities would definitely have troops dispatched by the nation for protection.


    Because of this, when they neared B city, the journey wasn¡¯t so easy anymore. Not only were many roads blocked, but there were also a lot of zombies on the streets.


    At this time, B city¡¯s secured base had already begun cleaning up the surrounding roads. However, they were unable to finish cleaning up and would even block up the roads¡ª zombies didn¡¯t have a sense of wanting to live, so when they saw a car driving by, they wouldunch themselves onto it. Theirrge trucks could steamroll over them, but when a sedan ran into zombies, the car could skid and slide, then maybe the car would crash into the railings at the side. Also, in case a vehicle broke down at the side of the road, it was easy for the cars behind to have problems.


    Fortunately, they were driving a truck.


    Moving and stopping, and having to get down to clear up the road now and then, after doing this continuously for three to four hours, everyone in their team was already unbearably exhausted. The two trucks were in worse conditions, the front part having sunken because they had to open up a path several times violently.


    It was at this time when they arrived at a small town near B city.


    Their troops could be considered as enormous, and upon seeing them, many survivors in the small town had let out cries for help from upstairs.


    Qi Jingchen suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s rest awhile. You go and save those people ba.¡±


    Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen for a moment, then exposed a smile after a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll first find a safe ce for you to settle down for a while.¡±


    Qi Jingchen blinked, consenting.


    Because this town was close to B city, many houses were built in the real estate business district. Nie Yi looked around, then finally picked an office building.


    The ground floor of the office building installed an automatic sensor ss door, so now it was unusable, but they could use the earthen wall to block it up. The second floor had arge meeting room, just big enough to allow everyone to settle down there, so Nie Yi had everyone go there.


    Of course, even though everyone was there, the treatment wasn¡¯t the same. Other people could only sit on the floor, but for Qi Jingchen, no one knew where Nie Yi found a beanbag for him to lie in.


    Nie Yi had found some food while on the road, and now used an egg to make an egg drop soup and boil some vegetables for Qi Jingchen to eat, then departed. When he exited, he turned his head to look at Qi Jingchen, but unfortunately, Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t looking at him.


    Nie Yi took along Ping Shengchao and Shao Zhenn, and also a few people in the troops that could still persevere in rescuing the trapped people in this town, but left the two guards to take care of Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen slowly drank his egg drop soup, and after a while, towards Qi Yaoyao, who hadn¡¯t followed them out because of her exhaustion, he said, ¡°Yaoyao,e here.¡±


    ¡°Ge, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Even though Qi Yaoyao was very tired, she still went over to Qi Jingchen¡¯s side, then showed a smile.


    ¡°Give the egg drop soup to you,¡± Qi Jingchen said, passing the egg drop soup in his hand over to Qi Yaoyao, then pointed to a corner over at the side, ¡°Go over there and eat ba. After you¡¯re done, rest against the wall for a while.¡±


    These few days, Qi Jingchen had always treated Qi Yaoyao very indifferently. At this moment, he suddenly spoke to Qi Yaoyao with a good tone and temper. It immediately made Qi Yaoyao smile in happiness, then she sped that bowl of egg drop soup in her hands and went to the corner to drink it.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s egg drop soup didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of seasoning, but it was still very delicious. Qi Yaoyao drank until she was perfectly content. When she was done, she followed Qi Jingchen instructions, leaning against the wall and taking a rest.


    Prior, during the journey, Yao Jialong had already realized that there was something a bit wrong with himself. At that time, he had only thought that he had caught a cold, but as time passed, he discovered that matters weren¡¯t that simple.


    He definitely had not caught a cold, but instead was turning into a zombie!


    If someone were bitten to death by a zombie, then they would immediately be a zombie. But if they hadn¡¯t been bitten to death there and then, instead, sustaining an injury on their body, then there would possibly be an incubation period.


    Therger the wound, the shorter the incubation period. If they had small wounds and were strong, the incubation period would be even longer. During the incubation period, the person would produce some oddness. For example, fear of cold, fondness for the darkness, and also a thirst for blood.


    The people in the incubation period still had their sense of reason, but their body had actually half-turned into a zombie already, and couldn¡¯t be saved.


    Regarding this, Yao Jialong, in truth didn¡¯t know too clearly, but he could still guess his current situation.


    ¡°Jialong, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mother Yao looked at her son in concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yao Jialong said, then dodged towards the side. It was also at this time that he discovered that his fingertips were already turning ck.


    Yao Jialong hadn¡¯t killed zombies before, but having seen the appearance of a zombie, aren¡¯t those zombie¡¯s hands precisely ck?


    Howe it would be like this?! How could he turn into a zombie?! He clearly hadn¡¯te in contact with those zombies!! Could it be that Shao Zhenn found him unpleasing to the eye and wanted to harm him? There was only that woman who had beaten him before, right?


    Yao Jialong¡¯s heart was extremely ill at ease. All sorts of suspicions rolled around endlessly in his mind, practically about to roar out. After he looked around and discovered that everyone was eating in a rxed mood, his heart was even more iparably hateful.


    Not only that, but when he looked at those people around him, he actually had a sort of desire to bite their throats apart, then swallow their flesh.


    He really was turning into a zombie! Yao Jialong drew back his lips, and felt some teeth beginning to itch.


    ¡°Jialong, we brought back the food. There are sausages; you eat ba.¡± At this time, Father Yao had already returned from Jiang Huai, who was in the middle of allocating supplies, then gave the best of the food he had brought over to Yao Jialong.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not hungry now; I¡¯m going to take a walk first.¡± Yao Jialong stood up with both his arms hugging his chest.


    His current appearance was already a little wrong, but everyone was busy with their own matters, so basically no one had the time to look at him. Even if they saw him, they would only think that he was frightened by the zombies outside, and that was why his expression was weird.


    Yao Jialong slowly walked, getting closer to Qi Jingchen.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t continue to live, and now he didn¡¯t want to live either. But before facing death, he thought of pulling a few sacrificial victims.


    No matter whether it was Nie Yi or Shao Zhenn, Yao Jialong hated them all, but the one he despised the most was actually Qi Jingchen. Seeing Qi Jingchen going by his days well, he already was iparably envious.


    If he bit Qi Jingchen...


    So what if this Qi Jingchen was so amazing? If he bit him, wouldn¡¯t he still be a zombie? Didn¡¯t that Nie Yi snatch his room for that Qi Jingchen? He wanted to see what Nie Yi would do if Qi Jingchen became a zombie!

 Chapter 22 - Killing The Chicken To Warn The Monkey

    <h4>Chapter 22 - Killing The Chicken To Warn The Monkey</h4>


    <strong>NOTE: Graphic description of violence</strong>


    ¡°You guys, go and get me a ss of water,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said. After the two of them heard this, they immediately sent one out to get water.


    Qi Jingchen blinked, then said to the remaining bodyguard, ¡°You, go get a book for me to read.¡±


    ¡°Qi <i>shao</i>, the young master ordered that at least one of us has to be by your side,¡± the remaining bodyguard stated, motionless.


    The corner of Qi Jingchen¡¯s lips curled, but he didn¡¯t insist. It was right at this time when someone suddenly ferociously pounced towards him from the side.


    When Qi Jingchen saw someone pouncing over, he didn¡¯t move at all. However, the bodyguard at his side reacted extremely quickly, immediately kicking out at him and causing that person to fall back by two steps.


    However, that person seemed like he wasn¡¯t afraid of pain, throwing himself over towards Qi Jingchen once more. His pair of hands extended forward, his fingernails sharp and pitch-ck.


    When that bodyguard saw this, how could he not understand the situation? He reached a hand out to pull out his gun while he kicked at that person.


    That person had half-turned into a zombie, and didn¡¯t know pain at all. He unexpectedly reached out and held the bodyguard¡¯s leg, scratching it. Fortunately, this bodyguard was wearing long military boots, so there wasn¡¯t a problem.


    With a ¡®bang¡¯, the sound of a gun, a bullethole appeared between that person¡¯s eyes ¡ª the bodyguard who had previously gone to get water returned. Simultaneously, the bodyguard whose leg was grabbed, also opened fire twice, all aimed at his head.


    That person who had already half-turned fell to the floor, after a few twitches, he didn¡¯t move anymore.


    This ¡®youe, I go¡¯ battle had ensued very quickly. At this time, those family-dependent people who had remained behind finally reacted.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Mother Yao cried out in fear, immediately rushing towards the two bodyguards. ¡°Murder! You actually killed my son! Wretched bastards!¡±


    Mother Yao acted if she had gone crazy, and Father Yao¡¯s state was more or less the same as her. ¡°My son! Jialong! You all will not die well! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°He became a zombie!¡± The two bodyguards obstructed them in front of Qi Jingchen, taking their guns out to point at the Yao parents.


    ¡°You shoot! Shoot!¡± Mother Yao cried, reaching out and grabbing the gun in the bodyguard¡¯s hand. ¡°My son is dead; I also cannot live. I want you all to pay with your lives!¡±


    Father Yao didn¡¯t say a word, but his actions were exactly the same as Mother Yao. They ignored the guns in the bodyguards¡¯ hands and shed against the bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards were promptly at their wit¡¯s end. They had all previously lived in a peaceful era. Even though they were used to killing zombies nowadays, towards ordinary people, they still were somewhat unable to open fire. In the end, they only used their hands to push them away.


    At this time, the other family-dependent had gathered over, wanting to understand what on earth happened¡ª Without rhyme or reason, someone was killed, they were all scared and puzzled.


    The situation suddenly became disorderly.


    Yan Zhe was the same as Qi Yaoyao and the Yao parents; they all stayed behind because they exhausted their energy. Now, he ran over to Qi Jingchen with deep concern. ¡°Qi Jingchen, you¡¯re ok ba?¡±


    As he spoke, he even wanted to reach a hand out to help Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen raised his head to look at Yan Zhe and suddenly showed a smile.


    That smile honestly looked a little odd, and had Yan Zhe panicking in his heart, but he still didn¡¯t stop the movement of his hand.


    For Yao Jialong to be a zombie was because of Yan Zhe.


    These few days, Yan Zhe had continuously killed zombies together with the people Nie Yi hadter rescued. Towards these people and even their family, he had some extent of understanding. Naturally, he also knew that Yao Jialong was very resentful towards Nie Yi and the rest.


    He had secretly collected the fingertip of a zombie, then poked a hole into a soy egg and allowed Yao Jialong to pick it up. Just as expected, Yao Jialong didn¡¯t inspect whether the soy egg had intact packaging or not, and hurriedly ate it.


    For Yan Zhe to do this, was contrarily, not to have Yao Jialong attack Qi Jingchen, but was to have him manufacture some chaos and nothing more. If it seeded, it would make it convenient for him to take action; if it didn¡¯t, it didn¡¯t matter to him.


    In fact, ording to Yan Zhe¡¯s initial opinion, Yao Jialong should have turned into a zombie within the family-dependent troops and bite other people. If they were still in the truck, likely, a truckful of people would all suffer a cmity¡ª even though, when someone just turned into a zombie, they would still have their sense of reason. However, he was confident that even if Yao Jialong still had his sense of reason, he would still not tell other people that he was bing a zombie.


    When that timees, he could possibly take advantage of the confusion to approach Qi Jingchen, or think of a way to attract more zombies to let Qi Jingchen be bitten...


    Yan Zhe had this sort of n, but the final development wasn¡¯t quite the same as what he had imagined. Of course, what was currently happening was still incredibly satisfying.


    Perhaps the Heavens disliked Qi Jingchen... Yan Zhe had already made a decision, that he must have Qi Jingchen turn into a zombie.


    Nie Yi was more and more estranged from him, and it was most likely because this Qi Jingchen had said malicious words about him. As long as Qi Jingchen died, the person Nie Yi protected would definitely be him!


    In truth, Yan Zhe couldn¡¯t be considered as very familiar about Nie Yi. After all, even though Nie Yi had previously liked him, he hadn¡¯t confessed at all, and the two of them had more interactions with the status of a senior and junior schoolmate. It was because of this that he had previously assumed that Nie Yi had probably been enticed by Qi Jingchen¡¯s ¡®skills in bed¡¯, silently criticizing Nie Yi for a chaotic private life, even while thinking of the seducing sort of method.


    It was also because of this that he had felt that so long as Qi Jingchen was killed, without this person ying dirty tricks, Nie Yi would be the same towards him as in the past...


    When he thought up to here, Yan Zhe had thoroughly ignored Qi Jingchen¡¯s peculiarity. However, just as he touched Qi Jingchen, a ball of fire abruptly appeared on his hands.


    ¡°AH!¡± Yan Zhe shrieked, swinging his hands as if his life depended on it, wanting to extinguish the ze on his hands. However, it wasn¡¯t the slightest bit useful, as stabbing pain transmitted from his hands. Then, both hands were roasted by that ball of fire, and it wasn¡¯t long before they were roasted into coals. His hands had already be like this, but his arms were unexpectedly fine and without harm.


    Personally seeing that his own hands were gone just like that, Yan Zhe emitted a screech, unable to do anything.


    ¡°Who else wants to die?¡± A cold voice suddenly resounded. This voice wasn¡¯t the slightest bit loud, but it had thoroughly suppressed Yan Zhe¡¯s screeching. Everyone looked over, only then did they discover that the window was opened unknowingly, and Nie Yi was sitting on it. That fire was obviously done by him.


    Nie Yi had always been strong and indifferent, but up until now, those family-dependent couldn¡¯t be said to be afraid of him, since Nie Yi was a human, like them, after all. Only now did they feel a sense of their blood running cold. Some children were even unable to resist bursting into tears. Of course, just as their voice came out, their mouth and eyes had been covered by the people beside them, for fear that it would let Nie Yi be unhappy and angry.


    Now, even the Yao parents, who had wanted to stake their lives with the bodyguards just then, had also stopped their movements in fright upon seeing this scene of using a fireball to cause a person¡¯s hands to be burnt into nothing.


    ¡°Nie Yi!¡± Yan Zhe screamed, the severe pain making him feel like fainting, but it was also this severe pain that made himpletely unable to faint.


    It was really too painful, too painful... Yan Zhe was this old, and had never experienced this sort of pain before!


    Now, the fireball on his hands had already disappeared; after that, his hands had also disappeared!


    How could Nie Yi do this? How could he do this?!


    Yan Zhe was in exceeding pain, but Nie Yi didn¡¯t even give him a single nce, and said, ¡°All of you, get out of my way!¡±


    Including the Yao parents, everyone hastily backed away from Qi Jingchen and the rest. At this time, the corpse of Yao Jialong on the floor was exposed.


    Nie Yi stepped forward and kicked the shot-apart head of Yao Jialong. ¡°If you feel that zombies shouldn¡¯t be killed, you can go outside in the zombie pile and wake up.¡±


    After everyone dispersed, they could clearly see Yao Jialong¡¯s appearance. His corpse had already turned ck in this brief time and was aplete zombie.


    ¡°He was just talking to me. Could it be that you all touched his body?¡± Mother Yao was still unwilling to believe all of this.


    ¡°He was still talking just now, just means that he still had his sense of reason and had only half-turned into a zombie. Knowing that he was bing a zombie, he didn¡¯t leave and even wanted to harm people. Killing him a hundred times still wouldn¡¯t be enough!¡± Nie Yi smiled coldly as he spoke. He had told these people before: if a zombie infected them, then speak out a little earlier. Everyone would then iste them.


    The Yao parents had now also remembered Yao Jialong¡¯s previous strangeness. They opened their mouths, but didn¡¯t speak out anymore.


    ¡°Nie Yi, why did you do this?!¡± Yan Zhe said, looking at Nie Yi in hostility. Right now, he was itching to tear Nie Yi into pieces, yet was afraid to move.


    ¡°You want to hurt Jingchen,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Of course, Yan Zhe wouldn¡¯t admit it.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± Nie Yi sneered, slowly walking towards Yan Zhe. Simultaneously, a fireball flew towards Yan Zhe. This time, the fireball wasn¡¯t heading towards Yan Zhe¡¯s hands, but instead was going for Yan Zhe¡¯s face.


    The me thus wrapped Yan Zhe¡¯s head in it. His shrieks were let out from within the fire, pained to the point that he rolled around the floor. It persisted for a full minute; only then did everything end spontaneously.


    The fire died out, and this time, his head didn¡¯t actually thoroughly vanish, leaving behind a scorched skull, looking all the more frightful.


    After seeing this disy, the two bodyguards were faintly unable to adapt to this, so there was no need to speak of everyone else... Shao Zhenn was bringing people up the stairs, and when she opened the door, it was just in time to see Nie Yi throw a fireball towards Yan Zhe¡¯s face.


    This scene of Yan Zhe being ¡®roasted¡¯ was taken in by her at once, and she could even faintly smell something simr to barbeque... Shao Zhenn¡¯s face changed, and she sped a hand over her mouth and retched on the spot.


    It was as if her dry heaving had turned on some sort of switch, as other people also began to throw up one after another, some even crying as they vomited.


    In the end, it was contrarily Qi Jingchen, who had previously wanted to throw up over drinking fish soup, who was sitting down steadily without the slightest problem. It must be known that Yan Zhe¡¯s death in theirst life was a whole lot more terrifying than now.


    At that time, when Nie Yi caught Yan Zhe, he used fire to roast him, then used water to douse it, repeatedly continuing for a good few hours... Later, it was still because he watched till it was bothersome, only then did Nie Yi stop.


    For Yan Zhe to die was quite reasonable, but why was this Yan Zhe so useless, unable to think of a way to kill him as well ne?


    Qi Jingchen sighed, his face filled with rue.


    Ping Shengchao didn¡¯t throw up; instead, he paid more attention to Qi Jingchen. He just happened to see this appearance of Qi Jingchen and was all the more certain that many of those previous behaviors were an act of Qi Jingchen. Yet at this time, it was likely that it was him who had actively wanted to die¡ª This person was willing to take the initiative to die in order not to be a burden to Nie Yi. So towards Nie Yi, he also could be regarded to have profound affection...


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill without reason, but if someone provoked me, this is precisely the conclusion!¡± Nie Yi surveyed the area. ¡°You¡¯ve all seen my methods. I, Nie Yi, am not that type of person who would save people out of kindness. I saved all of you merely because Jingchen likes liveliness. If there weren¡¯t Jingchen, I wouldn¡¯t care if you all died! I can tolerate you not having any skills, but no matter who it is, don¡¯t you dare think of hurting Jingchen.¡±


    No matter whether it was the family-dependent or those that had followed Shao Zhenn back, they all had already been terrified by Nie Yi¡¯s prior methods. Now, regarding Nie Yi¡¯s words, naturally they did not dare disobey.


    Previously, all of them genuinely hadints towards Qi Jingchen and didn¡¯t particrly look up to Qi Jingchen, but now... this was the first time they realized that Qi Jingchen was definitely not someone they could provoke.


    The thoughts of these people, Nie Yi could also guess, as he continued, ¡°In this troop, Jingchen is an existence that is more important than me. So long as you¡¯re still in this team, then the first thing to ensure is Jingchen¡¯s safety. If he receives any harm, as long as I¡¯m alive, I will definitely kill all of you to apany him in death, turning all of you into dust!¡±


    Baobao Notes


    Killing the chicken to warn the monkey means punishing someone as an example towards others.


    In my opinion, Yan Zhe¡¯s death was a little too soon, since it seemed to have been implied that he was going to be a big part in at least one arc. But then again, Nie Yi did kill him in hisst life, so waiting to kill him is just courting death.

 Chapter 23 - Chief Nie

    <h4>Chapter 23 - Chief Nie</h4>


    Nie Yi¡¯s words were ruthless.


    He would do his utmost to defend Qi Jingchen¡¯s safety, and also made it clear to the surrounding people of Qi Jingchen¡¯s importance towards him. After all, it wasn¡¯t likely for him to be able to stay by Qi Jingchen all the time.


    Therefore, he had already made a decision long ago, wanting to use Yan Zhe to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys... If it weren¡¯t this way, he would have secretly gotten rid of this person long ago¡ª For him, who had returned from theter stages of the end of the world, he hadn¡¯t the slightest barrier against killing people, and was even less fond of keeping a scourge by his side.


    Him killing Yan Zhe in public right now was in order to let those people he had saved to see the facts clearly, and also in order to let Ping Shengchao, Shao Zhenn and the rest know what they should and shouldn¡¯t do.


    Perhaps other people would feel that he was too cruel to Yan Zhe, but Nie Yi didn¡¯t feel that way at all. If it wasn¡¯t because there were too many people here that he dreaded scaring to breaking down, he wouldn¡¯t even mind letting Yan Zhe suffer some more...


    Speaking of, if Yan Zhe was a bit more content with his lot, he could give him a good time, but in the end, Yan Zhe had actually wanted to harm Qi Jingchen... Allowing him to die this quickly was already letting him off lightly.


    Nie Yi¡¯s maneuver of killing a chicken to warn the monkeys emerged with results that were truly pretty good.


    After Shao Zhenn puked one round, she then heard Nie Yi¡¯s words and her face whitened. She had seen Nie Yi¡¯s previous behavior towards Yan Zhe, and she could never have imagined that Nie Yi would actually be this heartless.


    However, regardless of whether Nie Yi was heartless, she now understood many things, and confirmed her decision to never provoke Nie Yi from now on, and more so to Qi Jingchen. Even if it was a silent curse, it was best if she didn¡¯t have any.


    Shao Zhenn thought this way, and of course, Xu Nan and the rest had also thought so. Initially, there were no small amount of people among them who looked down on Qi Jingchen, but now... If Nie Yi was around, how could they dare to look down on Qi Jingchen? Promptly making a decision, in the future, they had to be very respectful towards Qi Jingchen.


    They weren¡¯t willing to die and were even less willing to have Nie Yi retaliate against them.


    After these people secretly made their resolve, they calmed down and saw Qi Jingchen¡¯s appearance of being just as rxed as before. Not only that, but... previously, when Nie Yi was killing Yan Zhe, he seemed not to have even blinked? After recalling Qi Jingchen¡¯s previous practices, they were frightened into letting out cold sweat, as they were iparably d that they hadn¡¯t done any idiotic things that were targeted at Qi Jingchen.


    Even though Qi Jingchen always let people carry him, but he had previously walked as well, so it definitely wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have mobile capabilities. Since it was like this, when he had seen Yao Jialong throwing himself over and didn¡¯t move, seen Yan Zhe killed and was indifferent- perhaps it wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t move, but because he was calm.


    Someone who could be that calm at such a time, could they be a simple person?


    Xu Nan suddenly called to mind, he had initially guessed that this Qi Jingchen was very powerful... he didn¡¯t know if his guess was right, but he had already made a decision. In the future, towards this Qi Jingchen, he must be even more respectful than he was towards Nie Yi.


    ¡°<i>Ge</i>! Wah...¡± Right at this time, Qi Yaoyao, who was scared stupid, finally regained her wits and threw herself over at Qi Jingchen.


    That Yan Zhe had actually wanted to kill her brother, her brother almost died! Not thinking as much as Xu Nan and the others, at this moment, Qi Yaoyao only thought of having her brotherfort him.


    Qi Yaoyao¡¯s movements of throwing herself over could be said to be quick, but Nie Yi¡¯s movements were even quicker.


    Reaching out, Nie Yi then caught ahold of the back of her neck. ¡°You¡¯d better know your ce!¡±


    Qi Yaoyao recalled the previous scene of Nie Yi killing someone and was frightened stiff on the spot, not even daring to move.


    ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m fine,¡± Qi Jingchen gave a smile in Qi Yaoyao¡¯s direction.


    In truth, he had long guessed that Yan Zhe would pull a dirty trick. Even though he didn¡¯t know what it was, he had intended to use this dirty trick to kill himself.


    He was a dark ability user, so he was especially sensitive to dark energy. Because the smell on Yao Jialong¡¯s body was odd, he had be aware of it much earlier. The fact that Yao Jialong looked down on him, he was also aware, and heter discovered that Yan Zhe was hiding something on himself.


    Yan Zhe wanted to kill him, so naturally, he had to cooperate a little. Even though he wouldn¡¯t die from being injured by a zombie, maybe those people who had turned into zombies could bite him to death? Or if Yao Jialong bites him, the others would beat him to death?


    He had already cooperated with these people a lot. Looking on as that person was about to be a zombie, he had Nie Yi find somewhere to settle down, then he sent Nie Yi and a bodyguard away...


    Pity, that he didn¡¯t seed in the end... of course, this wasn¡¯t unexpected to him at all¡ª he knew that he had to guard against Nie Yi, so obviously Nie Yi was even clearer on this.


    Most likely, when he was thinking about dying just now, Nie Yi had always been watching from outside...


    Qi Jingchen red at Nie Yi, had him let go of Qi Yaoyao, then closed his eyes again.


    When Nie Yi saw this manner of Qi Jingchen, recalled his face of pity when Yao Jialong was killed, his heart was both angry and distressed.


    There was anger in his heart, but it was impossible for him to release it on Qi Jingchen. He could only turn around and call for Xu Nan and Ping Shengchao, then continue to save people. That is to say, use the zombies outside as an outlet.


    Nie Yi brought people away again, but those family dependent were still anxious, and some of the children had even cried unceasingly.


    Xu Nan¡¯s wife, Zhao Qiuyue, hugged her child as she softly coaxed her. The elderly at the side moved closer to her as they held their own child, unable to help saying, ¡°That person killed someone in front of children. The children are all terrified, how could he be this-¡±


    ¡°Now, it isn¡¯t the past anymore. Those zombies don¡¯t care about whether you¡¯re a child or not when biting... Letting our children experience it themselves is still better than raising our child to be like that,¡± Zhao Qiuyue quietly said, then nced at where Yao Jialong was.


    Yao Jialong had already turned into aplete zombie. Now, the two bodyguards were about to throw him out from the window, but the Yao parents hated to part with their son and wanted to block them, but also didn¡¯t dare to actually block them, only wiping their tears and pleading beside them.


    The elderly who grumbled at Zhao Qiuyue saw this and immediately fell silent. In the past, when they saw anything the slightest bit unhealthy on tv, they would all want to scold the television, but now... The ways of this world were already no longer the same.


    They could protect their children for a time, but could they protect them for their whole life? If they couldn¡¯t, in the end, it would leave them with the same oue as the Yao parents...


    At this time, the Yao parents were still crying. ¡°We only have this son, even if he became a zombie, he still shouldn¡¯t be thrown like this...¡±


    ¡°Give the body to us, we will dig a grave for him...¡±


    ¡°My family¡¯s Jialong ah, we don¡¯t even know which bastard harmed you!¡±


    ...


    While the Yao parents wereining tearfully, their resentful gazes had fallen on Shao Zhenn quite a few times.


    ¡°Heh... Always hiding at the back, yet your son had turned into a zombie. Maybe he really was harmed by someone,¡± Shao Zhennughed coldly. She had vomited too much before this, then was menaced by Nie Yi. Therefore, she didn¡¯t follow Nie Yi to kill zombies, staying behind instead.


    ¡°Who on earth was it that had harmed him?¡± the Yao parents asked frantically, looking at Shao Zhenn with hate.


    ¡°In any case, it wasn¡¯t me. Why would I harm this useless guy for no reason? Instead, it was that Yan Zhe, who had something from a zombie on him, who knows if your son hade into contact with him before.¡± Shao Zhenn pointed at Yan Zhe¡¯s body. She was still feeling unwell right now, and she detested the Yao parents. However, the education she had received since childhood still allowed her to subconsciously make out some correct choices, such as shifting the Yao parents¡¯ hatred towards someone else.


    When the Yao parents heard this, they really did recall that their son had once mentioned that Yan Zhe was a good person who had helped him pack up...


    Previously, this Yan Zhe had clearly looked down on them, yet suddenly he had helped their son pack...


    Mother Yao abruptly threw herself at Yan Zhe¡¯s corpse, kicking and hitting as she cried, ¡°Was it you who caused my son to die, was it you?!¡±


    The Yao parents dare not question Nie Yi and his people, so naturally, they vented their rage on Yan Zhe¡¯s corpse. Upon seeing this, the two bodyguards first dealt with Yao Jialong¡¯s body, then Yan Zhe¡¯s body that was beaten by the Yao parents was also thrown out.


    When Yan Zhe died, he hadn¡¯t turned into a zombie. Not long after he was thrown out, the flesh that could still be considered fresh had attracted two zombies; they caught his body and tore at it...


    After two people died in the troop, the general mood in the troop had changed. No one fought over things or caused trouble anymore, and when Nie Yi brought more people in, there would be someone who would immediately go and exin the circumstances of this troop.


    Nie Yi was still someone who was pleasant to interact with, who would protect them, but the precondition was that everyone was respectful to Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°In the end, who is this Qi Jingchen?¡± a young neer asked, puzzled.


    The person next to this youth then gave him a p on his head. ¡°Don¡¯t ask around recklessly! You only have to know that you must be careful when facing him and view him as more important than boss Nie!¡±


    That youth had wanted to ask a bit more, but seeing the grave expression on the person scolding him, he wisely shut his mouth.


    During the apocalypse, it¡¯s still better not to ask too much.


    With Nie Yi¡¯s beating, no one dared to cause trouble during the rest of the journey. Another dayter, they saw the secure base of B city.


    The secure base of B city was enormous, but it wasn¡¯t expanded yet, so it was much smaller than in Nie Yi¡¯s impression.


    Over twenty days had passed, and a wall had been constructed outside the secure base. As for the buildings and trees near the secured base, they had all been cleanly disposed of with explosives. On the one hand, it was for the convenience of observing for nearby zombies, on the other, it was because the secure base would definitely be expanded.


    Thend cleared out by explosives was very vast, and in front of thisnd, somerge or small areas were enclosed with barbed wire. This was the registry area for people who want to enter the secure base.


    For everyone who wanted to enter the secure base, they first had to go to a ce and use the water mixed with disinfectant to wash away any possible infected stains. Then, they had to go to those areas encircled by barb wires and wait for four hours.


    Generally, after four hours, even if the people hurt by zombies didn¡¯t turn into a zombie, their hands would begin the zombification. When they entered the base, the doctors who were responsible for examining hands would immediately be able to spot it.


    Of course, some people carried the special golden identity card of the secure base, and they could walk in directly without waiting outside, or even without being checked. As for people with a silver identity card, they could go through the express channel. There, someone will have them suck on an experimental strip which had been recently developed; as long as the test paper didn¡¯t turn ck, it proved that they weren¡¯t injured by zombies, so they could immediately enter the safety zone.


    In those days, Nie Yi had a golden identity card. Of course, his identity information wasn¡¯t inputted yet, so he had to wait at the gate like the rest.


    Initially, they had over a hundred people, and in the past two days, the people that they had sessively saved were also over a hundred. Because they were all new, they were allocated to an isted area.


    Two hundred of them were crammed to the brim in an isted area, and surrounding them was areas segregated by barbed wiring. Inside, there were also a lot of people sitting or standing as they waited.


    Everyone waiting to enter were carrying many things, but the cars were taken away by the people in the secure base. Of course, each vehicle could be exchanged into a vehicle card. On it, the size of the vehicle was written, so if they wanted to leave in the future, they could use the vehicle card to receive the corresponding vehicle.


    Compared to those small-scaled secure bases, the management of therge-scale secure base was still moreprehensive.


    Nie Yi¡¯s appearance was neat and clean, unlike the others who were waiting to enter the base. It was extremely eye-catching, but it was iparable to Qi Jingchen.


    In any case, Nie Yi was wearing army boots, long-sleeved clothes, and other clothes that were suitable for the apocalypse. However, Qi Jingchen was wearing a white t-shirt and white sneakers, and the bottoms of the sneakers were even clean without a single trace of dust.


    That¡¯s right, everyone could see the soles of his shoes, because Nie Yi had taken the initiative to bring him a rattan chair, allowing him toy on itfortably.


    These encircling barb wire fences made it so that soldiers would always be patrolling back and forth near the isted area. Every time they passed by, they couldn¡¯t help looking at Qi Jingchen...


    Even the registrar, who came to register their name while they were waiting, had their attention attracted to Qi Jingchen first, then looked at Nie Yi.


    It was at this time that there was a sudden disturbance at the side, and constant cries like ¡®save us¡¯ filled their ears¡ª The isted area next to this one had someone turn into a zombie!


    The people in that isted area probably hadn¡¯t experienced a fight against zombies. After the person beside them turned into a zombie, they actually didn¡¯t know that they had to fight back, instead only running away. Fortunately, the one who turned into a zombie was a child only about seven or eight. After he became a zombie, he continued to bite at the very first person he had caught, so there weren¡¯t any grave consequences for the time being.


    Right then, with two bangs, the patrolling men had already shot the zombie and the person it was gnawing at on the spot. They also divided three people to enter. Two of them dragged out the corpses, while the remaining one discharged calcium oxide at the area polluted with bloodstains.


    Nie Yi was long used to the sight, and didn¡¯t find it odd at all; however, the other people were all frightened. It was right at this time when Mother Yao suddenly rushed out. ¡°People¡¯s Liberation Army! People¡¯s Liberation Army! I want to report a case! Help!¡±


    The Yao parents spoke with an ent, and also had called them slightly strange names, but the patrolmen still stopped.


    ¡°He killed someone on the road! PLA, he killed someone on the road! He burnt someone to death!¡± Mother Yao pointed at Nie Yi as she yelled. Even though she guessed that it was probably Yan Zhe who had harmed Yao Jialong, but if there wasn¡¯t Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen, then that Yan Zhe wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone... Mother Yao still bore a grudge against Nie Yi.


    On the road, she was extremely fearful of Nie Yi, afraid that she would burn to death, so she daren¡¯t say much at all. But now that she saw that those patrolmen had guns, she regained her confidence and nned to denounce Nie Yi.


    ¡°On the journey, he forced us to kill zombies! He even killed someone!¡± Father Yao also hurried to speak.


    When the men patrolling heard Mother Yao¡¯s words, they actually felt amused, but still stopped and looked at Nie Yi.


    When Nie Yi heard the Yao parents denouncing him, he didn¡¯t defend himself. He only felt around his chest to pull out his credentials, then gave it to the registrars. ¡°My name is Nie Yi. After I received an exploration mission, I came here. Those are all the people I saved.¡±


    ¡°Nie Yi!¡± Previously, that registrar had felt that Nie Yi was familiar. Now, there was no doubt. ¡°Mr. Nie, Chief Nie has been waiting for you! You don¡¯t have to wait here. I¡¯ll immediately bring you and your team to meet Chief Nie.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nie Yi nodded, then looked at Qi Jingchen.


    At longst, Qi Jingchen stood up and went to stand next to Nie Yi. Shao Zhenn and the rest showed a happy expression, and also went over. Qi Yaoyao was at a loss, but with a pull, Ping Shengchao had pulled her over.


    That registrar opened the door at the barbed wire fence and let Nie Yi and the rest walk out. The patrolmen had even timely barred the rest of the people, then closed the door.


    ¡°Who is that Chief Nie? What¡¯s their rtionship to Nie Yi?¡± Mother Yao perceived that something was wrong and worriedly asked.


    ¡°The chief of this secure base has the surname Nie, so that person is probably his son,¡± someone from the patrol said, looking at Mother Yao in disdain.


    When this troop arrived, they all could see it. The entire crew was just collected by chance. There were elderly and children, and all of them were regr citizens with no fighting abilities. To be able toe here, it¡¯s likely because they had relied on the protection of the people who had just left. Fine, these people didn¡¯t know gratitude, whatever, but they even went in the opposite direction and denounced them for murder... it truly ridiculous.

 Chapter 24 - Secure Base

    <h4>Chapter 24 - Secure Base</h4>


    Nie Yi and the others had already left, but the remaining people in the istion area were still waiting; as they waited, they digested the information they had just received.


    Nie Yi was actually the son of the chief of this secure base?


    They had already felt that Nie Yi probably didn¡¯t have a low identity. Still, they never imagined that it was actually this high... The chief of the secure base! Could it be that this entire secure base was his?!


    For the past few days, Xu Nan had always tried his best to prove himself in front of Nie Yi. After learning about Nie Yi¡¯s status, he couldn¡¯t help feeling excited. The others, who were the same as Xu Nan and were on good terms with Nie Yi, also revealed delight.


    The world outside was now so disorderly. If they had a supporter, theiring days would be much better! Moreover, Nie Yi had previously said that he wanted to form a battle squadron. If they followed Nie Yi, then they wouldn¡¯t go hungry in the future, right?


    Some people were happy, and naturally, some were afraid. The Yao parents were the ones who were exceptionally frightened.


    Nie Yi unexpectedly had such important backing. They had even reported him just now. Was it possible that Nie Yi would put them to death? Could they still stay in this secure base?


    The more they thought about it, the more fearful they became, as well as extremely regretful. If they had known earlier, they would¡¯ve gotten their son to kill zombies with them from the beginning.


    With their protection, not only would their child have lived, Nie Yi might even havee to appreciate him... Of course, thinking this now was already useless... The Yao parents hid in a corner, afraid to speak any further.


    At that moment, a new registrar arrived to inquire about their overall situation and do a headcount. They were then given residency documents, which allowed them to stay in temporary housing for two days free of charge, along with some other things.


    People could stay in the temporary housing free of charge for two days, but everyone had to sort themselves out during this time. They had to proceed to the registration area and get their photos taken. After registration, the secure base would allocate them amodations and put them into residential teams based on a particr measure, then arrange for two leaders in each residential team.


    In the residential teams, everyone who could work had to do so in order to receive work points to trade for supplies. If they were doctors or nurses before the apocalypse, they would be assigned to a special unit. Meanwhile, skilledborers, like electricians and solderers, would often have to transfer to various other ces to carry out all kinds of emergency repairs and renovations. If they had none of the skills required by the secure base, then they would work on construction sites, which were jobs that had been given to migrant workers before the apocalypse. Currently, housing was in short supply in the secure base. There were also ns to extend the base, so there was nock of this sort of work.


    The people who were able to work had to work to eat, but the elderly and children who definitely couldn¡¯t work could receive some rations every day. Of course, if the elderly or children were willing to do manualbor and werepetent, they could also earn work points.


    These were the living conditions for ordinary people, but they differed for ability users to some extent. Ability users were treated better. Someone would actively take them to be registered, and they would be allocated better amodations. Of course, all ability users were collectively assigned to work for the secure base.


    For example, the clean water that was given to everyone outside the base was continuously supplied by water ability users there. Otherwise, given how many people came to the secure base every day, it was unlikely that the secure base could provide that much water.


    Under the operation of this administration, it wasn¡¯t even a month before B city¡¯s secure base was tidied up and put in order. Of course, it was still the apocalypse, after all, so no matter how well-managed a secure base was, it was impossible for everything to be sunshine and roses.


    The registrar who came to get everyone registered first asked if there were any ability users in their ranks. He then asked where they came from, how many casualties they had, and even what they encountered on the way here.


    When he found out that there actually weren¡¯t any ability users among them, that there hadn¡¯t been any casualties on the way here, and that all of them had been rescued after being trapped inside their homes for more than half a month, the registrar couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°All of you were really lucky.¡±


    In fact, many teams of citizens had hurried to the secure base before this. Some teams might have saved people, but they only saved ability users, while others saved whoever they could. Some teams were just people who were fleeing and had assembled together to form a team. The losses which all these teams suffered were incredibly disastrous...


    ¡°Nie Yi and his men protected us very well,¡± someone immediately said.


    ¡°Why did I hear that someone even reported him for murder?¡± that registrar asked with augh.


    ¡°Someone took something from a zombie¡¯s body and wanted to use it to harm a member of the team, so Nie Yi burned them to death,¡± the same person replied.


    The registrar initially thought that Nie Yi had killed someone because of a conflict; never had he imagined that it was actually because of this. He instantly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°This sort of person should definitely be killed!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Everyone agreed. Even though they had been frightened when Nie Yi killed someone, they also agreed that Yan Zhe should have been killed. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for Nie Yi, they probably would¡¯ve lost their lives long ago.


    As the people outside chatted about Nie Yi, Nie Yi and the others had already gone through the inspection using the experimental strips and entered the secure base.


    The clothes that all of them were wearing were clean, and there was an astonishinglymanding air around them. It was clear at a nce that they were experts who weren¡¯t to be trifled with. This made everyone around them admire yet envy them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen those people who just came in. Who are they?¡± a young man who was carrying out inspections close to the passageway asked his colleague curiously.


    ¡°You¡¯d know if you had taken a look at the photo album issued by the higher-ups.¡± His colleague red at him.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a bit face-blind...¡± This person rubbed his nose before flipping open the photo album next to him. The people in this album were individuals whom the higher-ups had told them to pay attention to. The young man only flipped a single page when he saw the photo of the man who had just walked by.


    Nie Yi, Chief Nie¡¯s son ah...


    In fact, in this secure base of theirs, their top leader wasn¡¯t the chief. It was simr to the former situation in B city; even though the mayor¡¯s position wasn¡¯t low, above him still were the chairman, prime minister, and so on.


    Right now, this B city secure base was actually divided into quite a few forces. The major ones were also thergest forces, which naturally were the military and political powers. However, apart from them, B city had many schools, so schrs had assembled a faction. Businessmen had also gathered into one faction, and even some people from state-owned groups hade together as one faction. Overall, there were about seven or eight minor forces.


    Because of this, the chief of the secure base actually didn¡¯t have control over the entire secure base; it was also impossible for a single person to control a base asrge as this.


    However, as the chief, he was responsible for many things, so his son could definitely walk around this base arrogantly.


    The person who imed to be a little face-blind finished going through the photo album, then suddenly thought of something. ¡°Back then, that Yu ¨C¡±


    ¡°These aren¡¯t things we should care about.¡± The other person interrupted his words.


    The two of them didn¡¯t continue speaking and continued to inspect people. This work took no effort at all, and gave a lot of work points as well. Even though the possibility of encountering dangers outside the base was much higher than inside, they didn¡¯t want to quit.


    ¡°Boss, I never imagined that uncle would actually be the chief!¡± After entering the city walls, Ping Shengchao spoke excitedly.


    Nie Yi¡¯s father was called Nie Boyuan. Even though he had a high position before the apocalypse, it also wasn¡¯t especially significant, so Ping Shengchao really couldn¡¯t imagine that Nie Boyuan would actually be the chief of the secure base.


    However, the apocalypse had happened too abruptly, and many people had turned into zombies without the least bit of warning. It could be assumed that power at the upper levels had gone through a major reshuffle.


    ¡°Heh.¡± However, there wasn¡¯t any happiness on Nie Yi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Boss...¡± Ping Shengchao looked at Nie Yi, puzzled.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find outter,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Mysterious,¡± Shao Zhenn said, but she felt extremely uneasy in her heart. Before the apocalypse, her father had been on roughly the same level as Nie Boyuan, but now, the people outside recognized Nie Yi but didn¡¯t recognize her...


    Previously, she had always been in a hurry to reach B city, but now that she really was here, she was scared. The phones had still worked when the apocalypse first began, but no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t contact her family...


    Shao Zhenn hated that she couldn¡¯t immediately look for her rtives, but she also didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    ¡°Ge, we...¡± Qi Yaoyao secretly walked over to Qi Jingchen¡¯s side. She was just a little girl who couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary and had grown up in a small ce, so now she was at a loss.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to be scared,¡± Qi Jingchen said. So what if Nie Boyuan was the chief? He was still going to die a few yearster, wasn¡¯t he?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t have to be scared. As long as you listen to me, and have your ge listen to me too, you¡¯ll definitely pass your days well,¡± Nie Yi suddenly said to Qi Yaoyao.


    Qi Yaoyao looked at Nie Yi with wide eyes. Of course she didn¡¯t want to agree, but the sight of Nie Yi killing someone back then had frightened her, so she didn¡¯t dare disagree either.


    Nie Yi just enjoyed seeing her scared appearance, and he quirked his lips.


    Qi Jingchen smacked Nie Yi¡¯s shoulder, and Nie Yi, who was frightening Qi Yaoyao, jolted back to his senses. Qi Jingchen then abruptly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk.¡±


    Even though he was feeling a little better because of howfortable it had been in the past few days, he still felt weak from head to toe.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Nie Yi always seized the opportunity.


    ¡°Take a car!¡± Qi Jingchen said. Compared with being carried, sitting was definitely much morefortable.


    ¡°Are there any cars around?¡± Nie Yi settled for the next best thing and reached out to wrap an arm around Qi Jingchen as he looked at the registrar who was leading them.


    ¡°There are; I¡¯ll have someone bring two.¡± The registrar nced at Qi Jingchen, his gaze a little strange. Just now, when he saw Qi Jingchen¡¯s behavior, he had even thought that Qi Jingchen was some strong ability user, but now it seemed... What strong user wouldn¡¯t be able to walk even a few steps, and even had to be held up?


    But all sorts of weird things were happening after the arrival of the apocalypse; just the other day, there had even been a group of people streaking. Everyone was now used to it.


    The cars which the registrar brought over were battery-operated pedicabs. The secure base still supplied electricity at a fixed time, so there was electricity that could be used. Gasoline, on the other hand, was crucial but couldn¡¯t be produced anymore. Because of this, transportation in the safe zone had basically all switched over to electric-operated vehicles.


    Four people could sit in the back of this battery pedicab, and two cars were just enough for all of them to fit. The registrar drove a separate vehicle, apanied by another person, and took them to the center of the secure base.


    Outside was all zombies, but inside the secure base was all people. Even though many of them didn¡¯t actually have very good situations, it was still a bustling sight. Qi Jingchen looked at the scenery outside the window of the battery-operated pedicab and felt as if it was a lifetime ago.


    Even though he had once suffered so many tragic things, he still hadn¡¯t fallen so far as to believe that all of humanity should die just because of those few people. After all, he himself was a human being.


    After experiencing life as the only living person in the entire world, he was more eager than ever to be surrounded by people.


    However, all of this was going to disappear sooner orter.


    Qi Jingchen looked away as his interest waned, and he closed his eyes to rest in the car.


    Unlike Qi Jingchen, Nie Yi looked at the sights outside the window as he pondered the path he had to take.


    That enemy of his, whom Yan Zhe had betrayed him for in hisst life, had a fever for two whole days when the apocalypse began. When he woke up with his abilities, he was already incredibly close to level two. At this time, he should probably already be a level-two ability user, and even had the most potent thunder ability.


    That wasn¡¯t the end of it. Because of his unique identity before the apocalypse, this guy then became one of the representatives of the ability users in this secure base on the third day of the apocalypse, and was also the most high-profile one.


    As of today, the secure base was using his image to recruit and promote ability users. Furthermore, he already had a formidable team of ability users.


    This sort of person wasn¡¯t easy to handle. If it wasn¡¯t because this person was too strong, Nie Yi wouldn¡¯t have been constantly pressured by this man in hisst life, and almost dying in the end.


    However, Nie Yi didn¡¯t know if he should say that this person was fortunate or unfortunate... A thunder ability¡¯s prowess was no weaker than Nie Yi¡¯s water and fire dual abilities. In order to live, this person finally made a deal with that secure base which had held Qi Jingchen captive in hisst life, and ended up eating Qi Jingchen¡¯s flesh.


    After that...


    After Nie Yi protected Qi Jingchen while Qi Jingchen killed those who had eaten his flesh, he suddenly discovered that his adversary had also lost his life.


    Those who had supported his adversary hated Nie Yi to the bone after that, chasing him for thousands of miles to kill him...


    Nie Yi recalled the events of his past life, and before he knew it, the two battery-powered vehicles had stopped in front of a small district with a guard on sentry duty.


    Just as Nie Yi brought Qi Jingchen and the rest out of the car, he saw the nanny waiting at the entrance to the small district, Auntie Liu. Auntie Liu was now over sixty years old. She was the nanny Nie Yi had brought back from his hometown, and who had taken care of his grandparents for nearly thirty years. She was also the one who had always taken care of Nie Yi when he was small.


    ¡°Auntie Liu.¡± Upon seeing this olddy, Nie Yi showed a rare, sincere smile.


    ¡°Xiao Yi, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re okay!¡± Auntie Liu stared at Nie Yi for a while, then covered her eyes and began to cry.


    Auntie Liu brought Nie Yi and the rest into the district, and they entered a vi. ¡°Xiao Yi, your dad is now the chief, which is why he was allocated this vi. He also gets arge amount of food every day; I¡¯ll cook some for all of you right away.¡±


    Auntie Liu enthusiastically greeted Nie Yi and the others, and the more she talked, the faster her tears flowed.


    ¡°Auntie Liu... I want to see my grandparents, and my mom,¡± Nie Yi suddenly said.


    Auntie Liu¡¯s weeping became louder. When she looked at Nie Yi and noticed that his expression wasn¡¯t quite right, she subconsciously asked, ¡°Xiao Yi, do you know?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± Nie Yi nodded.


    At the beginning of the apocalypse, when everyone could still make phone calls, everything had been a mess. Nie Boyuan still wasn¡¯t home at that time, so when Nie Yi arrived at B city in hisst life, he didn¡¯t know that everyone in his family had died, and Nie Boyuan was the only one left.


    On the road to B city, he had always worried about his mother, whose health wasn¡¯t good, and who might not be able to adapt to the sudden changes in the world. But when he reached B city, he realized that his worries were unnecessary ¨C his mother had long be a zombie when the apocalypse began.


    Aside from his mother, his grandparents had also be zombies.


    Even though his grandfather was old, he hadn¡¯t yetpletely retired, and he still had plenty of connections. When the apocalypse arrived and he suddenly died, all this fell into Nie Yi¡¯s father¡¯s hands.


    His father also relied on all of this to ultimately be the chief of the secure base.


    ¡°They¡¯re all in the study upstairs, Xiao Yi... Go upstairs and burn them a joss stick.¡± Auntie Liu began to cry again.


    Nie Yi stood up and headed for the study right away.


    The study wasn¡¯trge, and there were three cinerary caskets on a shelf inside.


    Most of the people who became zombies died without being buried, so for his mother and grandparents to have cinerary caskets was already extremely good. But seeing these three cinerary caskets, Nie Yi still felt a trace of sorrow well up from the bottom of his heart.


    All three of his closest family members had died, only leaving behind three boxes of ashes.


    Thankfully, he still had Qi Jingchen...


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t cry bitterly as he had in hisst life. He stood in front of the cinerary caskets for a while, then went downstairs.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry for your loss,¡± Ping Shengchao said. Remembering that he himself didn¡¯t know how his rtives were, his face showed some sadness as well.


    Ping Shengchao and Jiang Huai didn¡¯t say anything. Their rtives had initially been living in B city, but for now, they still didn¡¯t know if they were in the secure base...


    ¡°To be able to be a zombie when the apocalypse just started is also quite a good thing. In any case, they didn¡¯t suffer,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said.


    What kind of constion was this? Nie Yi didn¡¯t know if he wanted tough or cry, but he really wasn¡¯t sad anymore.


    Actually, for him, his mother and grandparents had died a long, long time ago. The main reason why he was sad now was because he was recalling a lot of matters from hisst life as he thought about that father of his, Nie Boyuan.


    In hisst life, this person had died at his hands... As the most vicious subordinate of the dark, big BOSS, patricide wasn¡¯t that outrageous of a crime for Nie Yi tomit, was it?


    Auntie Liu had already done her grieving long ago. After her bout of crying, she picked herself up and went to prepare dinner, saying that it was a wee feast for Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t stop Auntie Liu. After learning that there were still apples and such at home because the secure base had taken over some cold storage warehouses, he smiled. ¡°Auntie Liu, I haven¡¯t had fruits in a very long time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get some for you right away. You should eat more; you won¡¯t be helping anyone if you don¡¯t eat!¡± Auntie Liu said. Soon, she brought back six apples, and even some melon seeds and such.


    Nie Yi wasn¡¯t polite and took three, then pointed at the remaining three as he told the others, ¡°Each one of you can have a half each of those three.¡±


    In hisst life, he was actually a person who was willing to share with others even during this time. He who had nevercked for anything since childhood had always spent freely, and wouldn¡¯t fight over anything with anyone, but now...


    If there was anything good, he naturally had to help his family¡¯s Jingchen snatch it.


    Nie Yi peeled an apple, used a fruit knife to cut it into small pieces, then used a toothpick to feed them to Qi Jingchen bit by bit.


    This apple was quite delicious, so Qi Jingchen, who was happy to live a life of pleasure, naturally wasn¡¯t opposed to it.


    When Nie Boyuan received news of his son and rushed home after hurriedly dealing with the affairs of the secure base, this was the scene he saw.


    Baobao Notes


    Extra special thanks to Jules, who helped me edit this chapter cuz I was struggling really hard with it.

 Chapter 25 - Father And Son

    <h4>Chapter 25 - Father And Son</h4>


    Wearing a white T-shirt, a fair-skinned youth leaned on the sofa as his own son fed him apples with beaming smiles.


    Upon reaching the age that he had, Nie Boyuan had naturally seen many aspects of society. When he saw this scene, his heart went ¡®badump¡¯ for a moment, and he sensed that something was amiss.


    However, even though Nie Boyuan felt that something wasn¡¯t right, he wouldn¡¯t condemn his own son because of this. He went in, wanting to see how his son will introduce this youth to him.


    But when he entered, Nie Yi acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen him, feeding Qi Jingchen apples as if he was minding his own business. Instead, it was Shao Zhenn and Ping Shengchao who hurriedly stood up, calling out ¡®Uncle¡¯. The two bodyguards, Qi Yaoyao and Jiang Huai stood up as well.


    Ping Shengchao noticed that Nie Boyuan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right, and he made a face at Nie Yi. But Nie Yi didn¡¯t even look at him, continuing to ignore Nie Boyuan. Qi Jingchen was even calmer as if letting someone¡¯s son feed him in front of the said father was exceedingly ordinary.


    Before, Nie Boyuan was constantly worried about Nie Yi¡¯s safety, so when he suddenly learned that Nie Yi arrived at the B city secure base, he was overjoyed. But he never imagined that, just as he got home, he would meet this sort of situation, and his original happiness promptly disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Xiao Yi, who¡¯s this?¡± Nie Boyuan asked with a cold face.


    ¡°The person I like.¡± Nie Yi finally gave Nie Boyuan a look, but his gaze returned to Qi Jingchen very quickly, exceptionally tender.


    When Nie Boyuan heard Nie Yi¡¯s words, his face darkened. ¡°What nonsense are you saying?!¡±


    Even though it was the apocalypse now, he and his son hadn¡¯t had real contact for no more than a month only. How could he not have known that his own son had turned out to like men?


    ¡°Boyuan¡¯s back? It¡¯s time to eat. If there¡¯s anything to discuss, you can talk about it after a meal. I don¡¯t even know if Nie Yi was able to eat a hot meal while he was on the way here.¡± Auntie Liu promptly walked out of the kitchen. She also had a faint sense that Nie Yi was a little strange, but only thought of it as Nie Yi being angry.


    She had raised Nie Yi since young, so even though Nie Yi was now twenty-five, he was still very young in her eyes, and also... Nie Boyuan¡¯s way of handling certain matters over the past few days had also angered her.


    Nie Yi had probably heard something from outside, right? Now he should be making some noise!


    Nie Boyuan recalled the hardship his son had endured outside, surrounded by zombies for more than twenty days, and coldly snorted, but didn¡¯t continue to reprimand him, going to sit at the table.


    This vi table could be expanded. Although they had many people, they could all sit down when they separated the table into two tables for six. It was just that taking food from the dishes was inconvenient, so Auntie Liu had every dish divided into four tes, with cold dishes on both tables.


    It was the apocalypse; even though Nie Boyuan was the chief of the secure base, his family couldn¡¯t eat and drink as much as they wanted. The variety of dishes also wasn¡¯t much; therefore, there were four dishes on the table in total, potato sauteed with capsicum, tomato and egg soup, as well as bacon and braised chicken.


    Fortunately, Auntie Liu had considered therge number of people, so each dish had an ample amount, and it didn¡¯t look to be little even when they were served in separate tes.


    It was evident that this braised chicken wasn¡¯t made with their family¡¯s brine, and was from a vacuum package, and Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t like most bacon either... Once Nie Yi sat at the table, he gave Qi Jingchen some julienned potatoes. ¡°Try it, see how the vor is.¡±


    Qi Jingchen took his chopsticks and picked up a strip to try, then nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Nie Yi promptly took the dish of julienned potatoes in front of him and put it before Qi Jingchen, then scooped a spoonful of tomato and egg soup for Qi Jingchen. ¡°What about this?¡±


    Qi Jingchen then tried that spoonful, then said, ¡°Still okay.¡±


    Right now, he didn¡¯t want to eat many things. Previously, he only had boiled vegetables, but in fact, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t eat the slightest bit of salt; at most, he just felt that if there was salt, it would¡¯ve been better without it.


    As long as these things didn¡¯t have a bunch of seasoning in it or were left out for too long, they still could go into his mouth.


    Nie Yi then brought that bowl of soup over as well, cing it in front of Qi Jingchen.


    Auntie Liu had separated the dishes into quite a few tes, so everyone only ate what was in front of them. Nie Boyuan was sitting beside Nie Yi, so ording to reason, he should¡¯ve eaten from these two dishes, but in the end, Nie Yi brought all of them over to Qi Jingchen...


    This sort of behavior was considered incredibly rude; Nie Boyuan never would¡¯ve expected that Nie Yi, who had been educated very well since childhood, would actually do this. For a moment, his face had darkened entirely, and he coughed twice.


    Nie Yi acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it, picking up a piece of bacon and gorging himself on it, but didn¡¯t forget to say to Ping Shengchao and the rest, ¡°Eat more,e on.¡±


    Even though Ping Shengchao and the rest also felt that Nie Yi¡¯s behavior wasn¡¯t right, they were used to listening to Nie Yi¡¯s words. After Nie Yi said this, they didn¡¯t refute and obediently began to gobble down the food.


    While on the road, making rice was rtively troublesome, and cooking up dishes was even harder. They haven¡¯t had a regr meal for a long time, and they ate every dish with relish.


    Especially for Shao Zhenn. Her family circumstances were good, and she had eaten all sorts of good food back then, till exotic delicacies became just a type of vor in her mouth. But now, she felt that the deliciousness of bacon matched with white rice, and she hated that she couldn¡¯t swallow her tongue as well. Suffice to say, she could continue eating another three more bowls of rice.


    Qi Yaoyao was more or less the same as her. Previously, she was very picky, and she didn¡¯t like to eat vorless things like potatoes. But now, she felt that the potatoes in front of her were simply made in heaven.


    Out of everyone here, Nie Boyuan was the only one who couldn¡¯t eat anymore. He coughed to let Nie Yi notice his situation and apologize, but in the end, Nie Yi had actually cared only for eating his own food and conveniently take some dishes for the man next to him!


    ¡°Nie Yi, what do you mean by this?!¡± Nie Boyuan angrily said.


    Nie Yi had already stuffed a bowl of rice into his stomach at lightning speed. At this time, he picked up some braised chicken and shoved it into his mouth, then said, ¡°No real any meaning.¡±


    ¡°You brought this sort of ything-¡±


    Bang. Nie Yi pped the table, cutting off Nie Boyuan. ¡°Nie Boyuan, don¡¯t speak thoughtlessly.¡±


    ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Nie Boyuan¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°You bastard.¡±


    ¡°Old fool.¡± Nie Yi smiled, suddenly recalling matters from his past life.


    Before the apocalypse, even though he had some ns and started a smallpany, he was still just twenty-five. In truth, Nie Yi was very scared when the apocalypse urred in hisst life. He could only persevere by thinking of protecting Yan Zhe and going to B city to see his family. His group of people finally arrived at B city¡¯s secure base on the sixteenth day of their apocalypse.


    His past life wasn¡¯t too different from this time. After he arrived at the secure base, he was recognized by someone and sent to Nie Boyuan¡¯s vi. But some aspects weren¡¯t the same.


    At that time, he had a deep respect for his father. After learning that his mother and grandparents had died, he was deeply grieving and ced Nie Boyuan as his most important person. Because he was worried Nie Boyuan couldn¡¯t ept it, he was even more afraid to speak of the matters about himself and Yan Zhe.


    He stayed in this vi, then joined the secure base¡¯s governmental ability team. At the same time, he also met the leader of the ability user team, Yu Shuo.


    Yu Shuo¡¯s parents managed an entertainmentpany, and he was originally a male celebrity before the apocalypse. Before the apocalypse, he was already very famous andter awakened to the formidable thunder ability. He was asked to help in many matters concerning the publicity of the secure base, so when Nie Yi entered the ability user team, Yu Shuo had already be the most well-known ability user in the base.


    Nie Yi wasn¡¯t as insolent as he was now; on the contrary, he was precisely the opposite. Having once lived in the barracks, it made him possess a strong team spirit, and he worshipped the strong ability users as well.


    He had a lot of admiration towards Yu Shuo, and when his own father had recognized Yu Shuo as his adoptive son, he only felt happy. But when a month passed, he began to sense that something wasn¡¯t right.


    On the surface, Yu Shuo seemed to always be very friendly and warm to him, but he had an odd feeling that Yu Shuo did not like him. Later, some things had happened, which had confirmed this feeling.


    Yu Shuo was powerful, and he was even an actor before the apocalypse. This caused many ability users to like him very much, and he was also incredibly good at acting. He made a few actions, designed a few scenes, then had those people think that Nie Yi, the son of the secure base¡¯s chief, took advantage of his position to bully people, and wanted to snatch Yu Shuo¡¯s position as the team leader.


    He truly did have ambition, and truly liked to climb up, wanting to be the leader, but so what about it? It¡¯s not like he did anything wrong to Yu Shuo! This position of team leader- shouldn¡¯t it depend on one¡¯s ability?


    Nie Yi had met a lot of people in his past 25 years, but with his family background, he hadn¡¯t really met someone who would secretly trip him up. His grandfather had even repeatedly educated him that he must not act dishonestly, so he didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a situation. What¡¯s more, the apocalypse was here! In Nie Yi¡¯s opinion, in the face of the apocalypse, everyone should be united. How could he have thought that there were actually people who would still use underhanded methods at such a time? In the end, he had naturally suffered no small amount of losses.


    After he had suffered losses, he had initially intended to take it as a painful lesson, then properly guard against Yu Shuo. But unexpectedly, Nie Boyuan had ordered him to not target Yu Shuo. It was also at this time when he learned something from other people¡ª Yu Shuo was also the child of Nie Boyuan.


    He unexpectedly has a half-brother who is even older than him!


    Nie Yi had always felt that he had a blissful family but never thought that such a matter had urred. He immediately became outraged and still went to bother Yu Shuo.


    At that time, both he and Yu Shuo were like most of the ability users; neither of them was particrly good at using their ability. Even though Yu Shuo¡¯s ability was stronger than his, but Yu Shuo¡¯s realbat experience wasn¡¯tparable to his, and was unlike him, who had previously learned many skills when he was in the army... After it came to closebat and he daren¡¯t use his thunder ability, Yu Shuo could only receive a beating.


    However, Yu Shuo¡¯s circumstances gave him no small amount of supporters. After he finished beating up Yu Shuo, he was then given a beating by the people on Yu Shuo¡¯s side. Those people had even used their ability, thus beating him till he had severe injuries.


    Ever since then, the animosity between the two of them became public.


    After that, Nie Yi had learned more about the matters about Yu Shuo and his mother, Yu Qingqing, from Auntie Liu and other people.


    Yu Shuo¡¯s mother, Yu Qingqing, was once lovers with Nie Boyuan. The two of them dated, but Nie Yi¡¯s grandfather disapproved of Nie Boyuan marrying Yu Qingying, believing that Yu Qingqing¡¯s temperament was bad.


    Yu Qingqing really had a bad temperament. Her family circumstances weren¡¯t good, but she was abnormally proud and arrogant, and her self-esteem was also abnormally strong. When she was with Nie Boyuan, not only would she never concede in the slightest, what she hated the most was other people looking down on her.


    When she visited the Nie family and noticed that the eyes of the Nie family were somewhat odd, her face became cold. After she received the Nie family¡¯s opposition, she had a quarrel with Nie Boyuan, then insisted on breaking up.


    Nie Boyuan was the eldest young master. He had always coaxed Yu Qingqing, but at that time, he had already endured quite a lot for his parents to ept Yu Qingying. Then Yu Qingqing had thrown a tantrum with him, and he had also gotten angry, and unexpectedly didn¡¯t coax Yu Qingqing like before.


    Just by chance, Nie Boyuan¡¯s younger, female cousin had returned from overseas. Nie Boyuan had apanied her to go shopping and was seen by Yu Qingqing. Yu Qingqing had only regarded it as Nie Boyuan betraying her, then immediately married another man who was courting her.


    Nie Boyuan had originally wanted to persuade his parents but never imagined that, after not meeting for a time, Yu Qingqing had married someone and even had a child. He was extremely disappointed, thenter married Nie Yi¡¯s mother.


    With this freakbination of factors, they broke up. After that, they didn¡¯t have any intersections in life, up until the arrival of the apocalypse.


    Yu Qingqing was very capable. Before the apocalypse, she started an entertainmentpany, and her life was pretty good. She also hated Nie Boyuan, so she never thought of telling Nie Boyuan about the matter of Yu Shuo being his son. But after the apocalypse happened, it wasn¡¯t the same.


    Yu Shuo¡¯s ability was extremely strong, and he had fallen into aa for two entire days before he awakened. His fever didn¡¯t abate, and Yu Qingqing was frightened, so she went to Nie Boyuan.


    Nie Boyuan suddenly learned that Yu Shuo was actually his son. If nothing else, he definitely had to take care of him more. Even to the extent that he often treated Yu Shuo far better than Nie Yi, because he felt that he owed Yu Shuo.


    If feelings really had to be said, perhaps Nie Boyuan had deeper feelings for Nie Yi as he had watched him grow up. But some people were just like this; if their own child had a conflict with other children, they would only me their own child.


    In Nie Boyuan¡¯s opinion, Nie Yi was his family¡¯s child, and even though Yu Shuo was also his son, he wasn¡¯t close to himself at all. He was more or less the child of another family... In short, when the two of them had a conflict, the one Nie Boyuan would scold was definitely Nie Yi.


    At this time, Yu Shuo had also told Nie Boyuan about Nie Yi liking Yan Zhe, thus causing Nie Boyuan to be even more angry, going so far as to want to cut off all rtions with Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi had also gotten angry, then had a real falling out with Nie Boyuan...


    After that, Nie Yi and Yu Shuo¡¯s struggle became more and more terrible. After Yu Shuo was beaten by him, he upgraded his military force with all his might. For a time, Yu Shuo became even stronger than Nie Yi, but Nie Yi had soon awakened to his water ability.


    The strength of the two of them was on par, but Yu Shuo had more ability users as his subordinates, so Nie Yi often couldn¡¯t beat him. Fortunately, Nie Yi¡¯s skills weren¡¯t bad, so his own battle squadron¡¯s development was also pretty good.


    Later, Yu Shuo had somehow gotten to know Yan Zhe, encouraged Yan Zhe to betray him, and nearly made him lose his life.


    Eventer, both Yu Shuo and Yan Zhe were killed by him and Qi Jingchen. Nie Boyuan then firmly believed that he had be a great devil, and purposely made an arrangement intending to capture him, and even wanted to kill Qi Jingchen...


    At that time, he still had the feelings of a father and son for Nie Boyuan, but never thought that because of this small bit of sentiment, he was nearly killed due to Nie Boyuan cing justice above family rtions.


    Then Nie Boyuan died. He died, as dead as a doornail, by Nie Yi¡¯s hands.


    Those were all matters of his past life. Even though Nie Yi knew that Nie Boyuan hadn¡¯t done anything at the moment and that the appearance of this illegitimate child, Yu Shuo, couldn¡¯t entirely be med on Nie Boyuan, he didn¡¯t intend to have filial piety with Nie Boyuan. He was even less willing to be sent under Yu Shuo¡¯smand by Nie Boyuan.


    The ability users working for the government had all worked for the government due to Yu Shuo¡¯s appeal. Among them, many were very worshipful of Yu Shuo or were simply Yu Shuo¡¯s fans. If Nie Yi went against him, he wouldn¡¯t get any benefits.


    Furthermore... To be frank, during the apocalypse, it was still the army¡¯s troops that had better prospects.


    He liked men, hated Yu Shuo, and Qi Jingchen was even a dark ability user... In any case, he¡¯ll have a fallout with Nie Boyuan sooner orter, so he might as well just cleanly break it off in the beginning, so everyone can go their own way.


    Nie Yi had thought a lot, but at this time, Nie Boyuan had already blown his top. His own son had actually called him ¡®old fool¡¯.


    Nie Boyuan extended his arm, wanting to give Nie Yi a p.


    This scene had frightened everyone present. Qi Yaoyao held her rice bowl but didn¡¯t dare to continue to eat¡ª even though she would have small tempers, she would never scold her parents.


    ¡°Be good, eat up.¡± Qi Jingchen gave Qi Yaoyao a look.


    Qi Yaoyao didn¡¯t know why, but she subconsciously began to shove rice into her mouth. When Qi Jingchen saw this, he continued to leisurely eat the food before him.


    And at this time, Nie Yi had caught Nie Boyuan¡¯s hand.


    Actually, Nie Yi had been beaten by Nie Boyuan very often, even at this age. But now, he didn¡¯t want to be hit anymore.


    ¡°You unfilial son! Get out of here!¡± Nie Boyuan cursed.


    ¡°¡®Kay, I¡¯ll leave at once. Anyway, you still have another son, so you wouldn¡¯tck one without me,¡± Nie Yi said, then looked at the door with a faint smile.


    Yu Shuo just happened to walk in from outside.


    Nie Yi wasn¡¯t the slightest bit surprised by this. Yu Shuo had always been unable to bear seeing their familial love, so he had likely rushed over after hearing the news.


    Nie Yi could casually find an opportunity to kill Yan Zhe while they were outside the base, but killing Yu Shuo wasn¡¯t that easy. After all, Yu Shuo was now the ability user hero set up by the secure base. However, even if he couldn¡¯t kill Yu Shuo, he didn¡¯t intend to feign civility with Yu Shuo.


    He nced at Yu Shuo, but didn¡¯t greet him, merely saying to Ping Shengchao and the rest, ¡°Are you full? If you are, then let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± When Ping Shengchao and the others heard Nie Yi¡¯sst sentence, they finally understood why Nie Yi would quarrel with Nie Boyuan, and hurriedly stood up.


    Nie Yi smiled, abruptly picked Qi Jingchen up, and walked out withrge steps.


    Just as Yu Shuo walked in, he happened to hear what Nie Yi said, but his expression didn¡¯t change; instead, he said, ¡°Nie Yi, could it be that you heard some rumors? Things aren¡¯t as you think-¡±


    He eagerly looked at Nie Yi, but Nie Yi didn¡¯t pay attention to him at all, and soon exited the vi.


    Seeing Nie Yi walk off without a second thought, Yu Shuo lowered his eyelids and concealed the resentment in his eyes. When he lifted his head again, nothing could be seen. He looked at Nie Boyuan, and with a face filled with regret, he said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have spoken thoughtlessly in the first ce!¡± Nie Boyuan said. Coincidentally, Yu Shuo had said that he was Nie Boyuan¡¯s son outside just two days ago.


    Nie Yi was very slow in arriving at the secure base. Nie Boyuan had thought that he had encountered a mishap and treated Yu Shuo even better for the past few days. He had also agreed to let Yu Shuo call him dad, and even when Yu Shuo had identally said that he was Nie Boyuan¡¯s son outside, he didn¡¯t me him. Who would¡¯ve thought that just as that happened, Nie Yi had unexpectedly returned?


    When Nie Boyuan recalled Nie Yi¡¯s words and actions just now, he was somewhat upset, and thus spoke to Yu Shuo with a harsh tone.


    Hatred shed by Yu Shuo¡¯s eyes, and he quickly said, ¡°Uncle Nie, I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you. In the future, I definitely won¡¯t be like this.¡± As he spoke, he headed out.


    Yu Shuo suddenly changed his form of address and wanted to leave, and almost immediately, it made Nie Boyuan recall the temper of Yu Qingqing, Yu Shuo¡¯s mother. He quickly chased after him and softened his tone. ¡°Xiao Shuo, it¡¯s Dad who was wrong. I was angry at Nie Yi, I actually didn¡¯t think that...¡± Nie Yi¡¯s anger was understandable, but his behavior was truly too excessive; moreover, he actually walked out while carrying that man!


    Yu Shuo still didn¡¯t speak, so Nie Boyuan continued, ¡°Xiao Shuo, Dad didn¡¯t mean to be angry at you. In the end, it was Dad who had wronged you.¡±


    Thinking of the many years that he had never done his duty as a father, ording to what Yu Shuo said, the man Yu Qingqing hadter married didn¡¯t treat him well. This was why Nie Boyuan couldn¡¯t be strong-willed when it came to Yu Shuo.


    Auntie Liu came out of the kitchen and speedily put away the food on the table, simply uncaring of the fact that Nie Boyuan didn¡¯t get to eat a single bit.

 Chapter 26 - Settling Down

    <h4>Chapter 26 - Settling Down</h4>


    ¡°Boss, Uncle Nie, he...¡± Ever since they left Nie Boyuan¡¯s vi, Ping Shengchao couldn¡¯t help looking at Nie Yi. Even though Nie Boyuan didn¡¯t particrly care for Nie Yi because he was swamped with work, he had still been considered as a good husband and a good father. How did another son pop up out of nowhere?


    ¡°Regarding this matter, he can¡¯t be med. Still, it¡¯s better to avoid them in the future,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Boss, when did you find out about this?¡± Ping Shengchao asked, curious.


    ¡°My uncle had mentioned it to me before,¡± Nie Yi said. He had an uncle who loved him very dearly, who worked as a government employee in the southwest district. In hisst life, they hadn¡¯te in contact at the beginning of the apocalypse, butter, when he went to look for him, his uncle had already died as well.


    In this life, he could go take a look a little earlier...


    Ping Shengchao nodded but was obviously still doubtful.


    Qi Jingchen was carried in Nie Yi¡¯s embrace; at this time, he suddenly sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s too early to be brazen.¡±


    When Nie Yi heard Qi Jingchen, he knew that Qi Jingchen was talking about him... That¡¯s right, he was brazen a little too early.


    In this world, there were many powerful people, and he definitely was not the strongest. Even though he knew many affairs due to his rebirth, he should still be more prudent and cautious. But just now, in the Nie house, he had made several loopholes.


    Don¡¯t say just now, he had made many loopholes in his actions even when he found Qi Jingchen. Although he had thought of a way to dupe Ping Shengchao and the others, a loophole was still a gap. Even if he found something to stuff it up, those loopholes still existed.


    It¡¯s just that... Even so, he would still choose to do the same thing.


    Right when he was reborn, he was too scared, fearing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Qi Jingchen. Where would he have the mind to conceal himself? After he found Qi Jingchen, he was even less willing to hide his feelings for Qi Jingchen. As for his behavior in the Nie house just now...


    In truth, he had some desire to vent.


    In hisst life, Nie Boyuan¡¯s position in his heart was extremely, extremely important. Even though he hated that Nie Boyuan was partial to Yu Shuo, in his heart, Nie Boyuan was still his father. No matter how much he fought with Yu Shuo, he had never once been disrespectful to his father. Instead, it was Yu Shuo who would show his temper to Nie Boyuan.


    In the end, the one Nie Boyuan had helped had always been Yu Shuo.


    After he took his revenge, he had even especially gone to visit Nie Boyuan, exining the matters of Yu Shuo causing him harm, exining that he had done it for revenge...


    On the surface, Nie Boyuan had believed him, making him very happy, but behind his back? He was nning to kill him.


    He was his close rtive, yet he betrayed him...


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll definitely take care,¡± Nie Yi said as he smiled at Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°Get a car for me!¡± Qi Jingchen swatted Nie Yi¡¯s arm.


    ¡°No need to get a car, we¡¯re almost there.¡± Nie Yi pointed at an office building not too far away. That was the office building for the military, and he intended to go there to find someone.


    Nie Yi carried Qi Jingchen as he walked forward with great strides. It was right at this time when Qi Yaoyao suddenly said, ¡°Just now, that person was Yu Shuo, it was Yu Shuo ah!¡±


    Even though she wasn¡¯t a fan, she liked those male celebrities who were handsome, and Yu Shuo was among them.


    ¡°Little girl, you have to stay away from that kind of two-faced guys, you know?¡± Nie Yi suddenly smiled at Qi Yaoyao.


    From the beginning to the end, Nie Yi had never taken Yan Zhe seriously. Yan Zhe was young and had never mixed in society before the apocalypse. Frankly, his tricks were very ordinary. If he hadn¡¯t sincerely liked this person in hisst life, it was unlikely that he would¡¯ve suffered a loss as big as then. However, Yu Shuo wasn¡¯t the same.


    Apart from everything else, in the aspect of bearing hardship, Yan Zhe was iparable to Yu Shuo. In the beginning, Yu Shuo was beaten by him. Then, he began to train as if he didn¡¯t want to live anymore and had never once refused to leave the base and do his missions. It was entirely unlike Yan Zhe, who had only wanted to live lifefortably.


    In fact, Nie Yi was also very handsome and was more or less equal to a big star like Yu Shuo. However, when Qi Yaoyao saw his smile, she didn¡¯t have the slightest feeling that he was handsome; on the contrary, the hairs on her body rose. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll definitely stay away from him.¡±


    ¡°Good girl. next time, this gege will cover you.¡± Nie Yi smiled again.


    At this reply, Qi Yaoyao inexplicably began to let out cold sweat. She became even more resolute in her intentions to work hard in training, and take away her brother from this pervert¡¯s hands.


    While they were talking, they arrived in front of the military building and were blocked by guards.


    ¡°My name¡¯s Nie Yi, I¡¯m looking for General Zhao, Zhao Chengqi,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Zhao Chengqi was someone whom his grandfather had once helped out, as well as close friends with his uncle. When he was thrown into the army before the apocalypse, his family had entrusted Zhao Chengqi with watching over him. Because his performance was outstanding, Zhao Chengqi had appreciated him very much, wanting him to stay in the army. Unfortunately, Nie Yi had qualms about his own sexuality and rejected him.


    During his struggle against Yu Shuo in hisst life, Zhao Chengqi had also helped him, and now... Nie Yi had long decided on not getting along with Nie Boyuan, so he chose to go to Zhao Chengqi.


    The guard went to notify him. Soon, Nie Yi was taken to Zhao Chengqi.


    ¡°You... Why are you carrying someone?¡± Zhao Chengqi was a chubby, middle-aged man in his forties. When he saw Nie Yi, he frowned.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, this is the person I like. His health isn¡¯t good.¡± Nie Yi ced Qi Jingchen on a sofa beside him, then smiled bitterly. ¡°Uncle Zhao, weren¡¯t you always curious about why I didn¡¯t want to stay in the army? It¡¯s because I like men. I was afraid that if I continue to develop in that system, I might end up having no choice but to take a wife and have children.¡±


    When Zhao Chengqi heard Nie Yi¡¯s words, he was slightly surprised, then sighed. ¡°So it¡¯s like this... What you did wasn¡¯t wrong.¡±


    In the army, he had also seen people like Nie Yi. Compared to those who evidently liked men but still went to find a woman to marry, Zhao Chengqi much preferred people like Nie Yi, who wouldn¡¯t harm other people.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, I came this time because I have something vital to say to you,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± When Zhao Chengqi heard that Nie Yi had something important to report, he immediately sat up straight.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, you also know that I was in S city before the apocalypse. I came here while on an investigation mission. On the road, I discovered a few things,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Even though Nie Yi had received an investigation mission, ording to reason, he only needed to pass in a report. For him to especially look for him, it¡¯s definitely because something unusual had happened... Zhao Chengqi¡¯s expression immediately became serious.


    ¡°The first matter is that the zombies are slowly getting stronger. The second is that that the substance, or maybe energy, on the zombies¡¯ bodies seem to be able to stay in water sources, soil, and even the air. If it isn¡¯t dealt with properly, then in the future, the nts and water supply outside might all be contaminated by them. The third matter... Besides humans, if nts and animals were contaminated by that substance, they could possibly be something like zombies,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Do you have concrete evidence?¡± Zhao Chengqi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a zombie animal, as well as a ck nt,¡± Nie Yi said.


    During the beginning stage of the apocalypse, it¡¯s only humans that would turn into zombies, and they would only attack zombies. But in a few more months, zombie animals would begin to appear, and those zombie animals would even proceed to increase. Continuing on, there¡¯ll be zombified nts.


    All of this probably hadn¡¯t happened yet, but Nie Yi believed that it¡¯s still better if he warned the secure base a little earlier.


    It¡¯s rare to be able to be reborn, and he wanted to continue on happily with Qi Jingchen. Even if he couldn¡¯t change the final oue, he still hoped that the secure base couldst a little longer.


    Actually, these three points that Nie Yi had said were also mentioned by the specialized researchers in the secure base. However, they didn¡¯t have definite proof, and they were worried that if they researched too much, it would make people anxious, so they didn¡¯t delve any further.


    If nothing else, in order to not let themon people despair, the current official statement was still that they would one day kill all zombies.


    But if, on the zombies, those... it should be called poison, right? If it could be retained in the soil, this...


    Zhao Chengqi¡¯splexion became uglier and uglier.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, it¡¯s not like everything¡¯s that bad. I still have some good news here,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°What good news?¡± Zhao Chengqi asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I found a cultivation method for abilities, and also managed to fumble out some application methods of abilities,¡± Nie Yi bluntly said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Chengqi¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.


    Shao Zhenn was even more wide-eyed. Just as she said, how could Nie Yi suddenly be so much stronger than her? Turns out, it was because of this!


    Back then, when Nie Yi was outside the city, he was eager to vent his anger. He barely concealed his fierceness, and his style of conduct wasn¡¯t quite the same as before. But now, many things have changed. Qi Jingchen had also reminded him not to be too brash, and it actually made him show the appearance that someone his age should have in front of Zhao Chengqi. Because of the fights he had against Yu Shuo, he had also learned some of Yu Shuo¡¯s acting skills; to some extent, he could even act very naturally.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, it¡¯s like this. While I was bringing people here, I identally discovered a red nt, and it looked very captivating to me. I believed that it was probably a natural treasure, so I tried it. I never thought that just as the nt entered my stomach, I felt my ability suddenly bing a lot stronger. After that, I had a splitting headache, like something in my head wanted to rush out.


    ¡°At that time, I even thought that I was going to be burnt alive by my own ability, but I didn¡¯t expect that afterward, somehow the ability in my mind became spiral-shaped. Later, my ability became much stronger. These days, the ability in my mind is still spiraling, which made the recovery rate of my ability much quicker as well,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°So the ability really is in the brain, but ability users themselves aren¡¯t able to sense it at all...¡± Zhao Chengqi frowned slightly.


    ¡°I also discovered this. I¡¯ve asked Zhenn before, and she really couldn¡¯t sense the existence of her ability in her mind. That¡¯s why even if I know the cultivation method, there¡¯s still no way for her to cultivate,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Just as Shao Zhenn thought of cultivating her ability until she became godly, she unexpectedly heard this. She remembered that Nie Yi had really asked her this before, and she honestly didn¡¯t know that her ability was in that ce, so she became incredibly disappointed.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Zhao Chengqi suddenly asked. For Nie Yi to suddenlye to him and say so much, he naturally had to ask Nie Yi¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, the situation I¡¯ve discovered while on the road can be researched first. However, about the ability, I think that we should experiment privately and confirm that it¡¯s feasible, as well as without any side effects, only then do we publicize it,¡± Nie Yi said. The former was because he was keen on the experts of the secure base toe up with some solution, and thetter...


    Firstly, the ability users at present didn¡¯t have spiritual strength, so even if they publicize the cultivation method, they can¡¯t cultivate by themselves, secondly... If they don¡¯t publicize it for now, he could definitely use this cultivation method to foster some trusted followers¡ª other people had no way to begin rotating and cultivating their own abilities, but he could use his spiritual strength and help other people start cultivating.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it like this. I won¡¯t say anything about the abilities.¡± Zhao Chengqi said, then asked, ¡°All the things you said are critical. Why didn¡¯t you tell your father and came to me instead?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a bit of trouble at home,¡± Nie Yi said, and his face revealed some destion. ¡°Moreover, isn¡¯t it the same if I said it to anyone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the same no matter who you tell since everyone should join hands to kill zombies! At this juncture, those who still think about fighting for power aren¡¯t anything good.¡±


    Who knew what Zhao Chengqi was thinking about, as he angrily pped the table, then said, ¡°Your family... It¡¯s because of that Yu Shuo, right? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s a bad person, but it¡¯s still hard to stand this sort of matter. If you were with your dad, maybe you¡¯ll even have to listen to him, soing to me isn¡¯t wrong either. The soldiers under mymand produced many ability users. You can go take a look, but how far you can aplish depends on you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhao,¡± Nie Yi immediately thanked him, then asked, ¡°How much does Uncle Zhao know about Yu Shuo?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? The other day, he said it when he had a conflict with some dandy. Normal people don¡¯t know, but people like us know.¡± Zhao Chengqi added, ¡°But you can¡¯t me your dad either. Seeing Yu Shuo¡¯s age, he probably didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, I don¡¯t me him, but in the end, I¡¯m notfortable with it,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Zhao Chengqi could also understand Nie Yi¡¯s way of thinking. To suddenly have a brother popping up, probably no one would feel happy. He just nodded but didn¡¯t advise Nie Yi to return. ¡°It¡¯s good that you think so.¡±


    Since the urgent matters were done being discussed, Nie Yi requested Zhao Chengqi to help look for Shao Zhenn and Ping Shengchao¡¯s parents and family.


    Zhao Chengqi wasn¡¯t familiar with Shao Zhenn¡¯s parents, so he couldn¡¯t give an answer immediately. He only said that he would help them investigate. However, even though he said that, he knew that, for someone with an identity like Shao Zhenn¡¯s father, to not receive the slightest news for the past days, it seemed inauspicious.


    Zhao Chengqi was very busy, so he didn¡¯t speak much with Nie Yi. Knowing that Nie Yi didn¡¯t want to live with Nie Boyuan, he asked someone to arrange a residence for him and had him go to the barracks under hismand tomorrow.


    The person arranging a residence for Nie Yi and the others was the guard next to Zhao Chengqi. Right now, all residences were to be arranged. Because Nie Yi had a special identity, as well as three ability users among his team, the best they could do was arrange a vi for them.


    ¡°No need for a vi. Giving us a four-bedroom apartment is fine,¡± Nie Yi said. The secure base was set up in the suburbs of B City. Because of this, there were manyrge houses, vis, and so on.


    Living in a vi was definitely much morefortable, but in the future, the poption of people in the base will increase, which meant that it was possible that the higher-ups will arrange other people to live with them, so they might as well pick arge apartment. Altogether, they had four people, so if they lived in a four-bedroom apartment, it¡¯s not easy to stuff more people in.


    The guard promptly selected a pretty good apartment, with four rooms, two halls, and two bathrooms for Nie Yi and the others. The apartment was on the seventh floor, high enough for the sun to shine in, but still convenient to go up and down the stairs when there¡¯s no elevator during power cuts.


    More importantly, the decoration for this apartment was pretty good.


    Afterpleting the procedures and identity registration, they settled down in that four-room apartment. Unsurprisingly, Nie Yi upied the master bedroom, which was connected to a bathroom.


    If it were before, Shao Zhenn would likelyin that Nie Yi didn¡¯t know how to empathize with two girls. But now, she had experienced many things, so she didn¡¯t bother.


    Currently, Nie Yi was the most powerful among them. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of use for her toin. If she wanted to have a say, she should improve her own strength first!


    Nie Yi still had many things to do, so he left right after he ced Qi Jingchen on the bed. Qi Jingchenid in bed for a while, then stood up to shift his position, climbing to the bay window at the side and basking under the sun.


    The sunshine outside wasfortably warm when it shone on his body. Qi Jingchen counted the days, and suddenly realized that at this time in hisst life, it seemed that people had already begun to bloodlet and cut his flesh...


    His life nowadays was really much betterpared to his previous life. Unfortunately, who knows how long all of this willst?


    Qi Jingchen turned over for a morefortable position. At this time, he suddenly saw his appearance in the mirror next to him.


    Qi Jingchen, who didn¡¯t have many fluctuations of mood since his rebirth, was startled at this moment.

 Chapter 27 - Became Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 27 - Became Handsome</h4>


    After his rebirth, Qi Jingchen had never been able to raise his spirits. If it weren¡¯t because he was worried that if he really went around trying to kill himself, Qi Yaoyao would be torn apart by Nie Yi, and Nie Yi would probably lose his mind, he would have killed himself already.


    For example, sitting beside the bay window right now, he longed to open the window and jump down¡ª Every day, he endured his sickness as he watched humanity walk step by step towards extinction. It was a truly unpleasant experience.


    Because of this, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to anything else these days besides making himself even just a bit morefortable. Seeing how he didn¡¯t even mind Nie Yi princess carrying him, repeatedly confessing in public, and even continuously eating his tofu, it was certainly impossible for him to care about his own appearance.


    After his rebirth, Qi Jingchen hadn¡¯t had the chance to look at his reflection, until now, when he suddenly saw his appearance in the mirror.


    In thete stages of his previous life, his entire body wascking flesh... He knew that he looked iparably hideous, and he often missed his appearance before the apocalypse. It should be known that before the apocalypse, he could also be called a ¡®cutie¡¯.


    However, even if he looked pretty good before the apocalypse, it shouldn¡¯t be to this extent...


    The person in the mirror had cherry red lips, sparkling white teeth, and a pair ofrge, dewy eyes. His skin was clear and fair; his eyshes long. Even though there wasn¡¯t the slightest expression on his face, when he blinked, there was still some cuteness. He looked as though...he wasn¡¯t even twenty!


    No, he looked like he was seventeen or eighteen, at most!


    He had a babyface, and he really did look a little young, but it had never been to the point of looking as young as this!


    Qi Jingchen opened the window expressionlessly and tossed out the mirror. He then coldly watched as the mirror fell and only closed the window after it had shattered into numerous pieces.


    After Nie Yi settled Qi Jingchen down properly, he left. The first matter of business was to go out of the city to visit Xu Nan and the rest.


    For him to painstakingly bring such arge group of people to the secure base of B city, it was impossible for it to just be based on Qi Jingchen¡¯s fondness for liveliness. Even Qi Jingchen wouldn¡¯t allow Nie Yi to tow along a pile of ordinary people just because he wanted liveliness¡ª Even if Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t admit it, Nie Yi knew very well that he had a ce in Qi Jingchen¡¯s heart.


    Therefore, having these people practice killing zombies, protecting them while allowing them to get enough training was definitely not just to save them. It was done more to cultivate his own trusted aides. Without mentioning anything else, some of Xu Nan¡¯s performances weren¡¯t any worse than ability users.


    Nie Yi knew very well that only high-level ability users could survive during theter stages of the apocalypse. However, during the beginning of the apocalypse, there were still many ordinary people that stood out. Also, if he wanted to develop his own influence, wouldn¡¯t it be better to do it during the beginning period of the apocalypse? When it bes the middle andte stages and everything¡¯s overgrown wilderness, what would there be to contend for?


    In this life, he was always thinking of ways to establish a safe fort so that Qi Jingchen wouldn¡¯t have to suffer even the slightest hardship.


    Since he didn¡¯t bring Qi Jingchen along, Nie Yi chose not to take a car and ran withrge steps instead.


    During the apocalypse, all the abilities awakened by the people were rted to elements. When they were used, it was just like in a science fiction film, but it wasn¡¯t like certain novels, with strength, speed, and so on abilities. However, after the apocalypse urred, the survivors all knew that they had to train themselves with great effort. As a result of the vile environment,the overall physical strength of humanity improved by leaps and bounds. Without mentioning others, Nie Yi himself had improved his physical quality by a lot in these past twenty days; to the extent that even after he ran to the temporary housings at the entrance of the secure base, he didn¡¯t even pant.


    When he arrived, Nie Yi went to meet Xu Nan and the others, who were also waiting for him.


    ¡°All of you can choose to stay in the secure base to work. Even though the work points you earn with this isn¡¯t much, it is very safe, and you won¡¯t encounter any dangers. If youe with me, you¡¯ll have to leave the base to gather supplies in the future. With this, you can earn many more work points, but with the slightest inattention, you might not even have a corpse left,¡± Nie Yi said.


    The people that Nie Yi had saved were very grateful to Nie Yi, but after arriving at the secure base, most of them didn¡¯t want to go out and face all kinds of dangers again. However, they were also worried that if they disagreed, Nie Yi, the son of the secure base¡¯s chief, would be discontent. At this moment, many of their faces had some hesitation.


    ¡°The ability users in the secure base are innumerable. I don¡¯tckrades in battle, but I just wanted to inform you after learning about such a method. At that time, it might not be me who¡¯ll bring you to look for supplies. Just think about it,¡± Nie Yi said. Probably because he had just resolved the troubling matter in his family, he didn¡¯t have an inkling of his terrifying aura at the moment. He also seemed to speak abnormally kindly, which had everyone rxing.


    Most of them had backed out, and only Xu Nan and ten others ended up agreeing to collect supplies outside the base.


    Nie Yi gave these people a briefing and told them to pick the job of leaving the base to collect supplies when selecting jobs. Then, he gave them his address and left.


    Others didn¡¯t know, but Nie Yi knew very well that the path chosen by those who¡¯d agreed to follow him was right. Although there were sufficient supplies at the base right now, to the extent that most of the people employed by the base could all eat their fill, it would not necessarily be the same in the future&#k2026; Moreover, even in a secure base, there was still the risk of turning into a zombie.


    Of course, it was also likely that the risks these people would meet outside might be much greater, but this was something no one could be certain about.


    While leaving the resettlement area, Nie Yi caught a glimpse of two familiar figures. It was precisely the Yao parents. When they saw him, they hastily avoided him, as if they were afraid to be harmed by him. It really made him amused.


    He always held grudges, but he had never taken these sorts of people seriously.


    After he was done discussing with Xu Nan and the others, Nie Yi then went to the ce where the military department could collect water.


    The secure base supplied water, and right now, it was even free of charge. So after they arrived at the secure base, besides a few small bottles filled with pure water and mineral spring water, they didn¡¯t bring any other sorts of water. Now, it was only natural that he wanted to bring some water back for Qi Jingchen to make it easier for Qi Jingchen to shower.


    Most of the water from the water collection area for the military department was drawn from underground, but there were also some water ability users nearby who added water to the water reservoirs. Nie Yi had some work points at hand that was given by Zhang Chengqi, and he used four work points to exchange for four stic buckets. He then filled them up with the water made by water ability users and headed back with two buckets in each hand.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Why¡¯d he take that much water?¡± Among the water ability users who were filling up the water jars, there was a youth in his twenties who watched Nie Yi carry the huge load of water with a face full of amazement.


    ¡°I reckon he has a lot of people in his family.¡± The water ability user next to him was a gorgeous beauty who was either twenty-seven or twenty-eight. She replied with a sentence, and then added, ¡°Yu Xuguang, if your ability is depleted then rest properly. Don¡¯t run around everywhere likest time and make yourself copse.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yu Xuguang looked helplessly at his sister, then obediently sat down. Still, his mouth didn¡¯t stop. ¡°That person really is quite amazing. He¡¯s carrying four buckets of water, yet he¡¯s still able to walk so steadily.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said before, there¡¯s a lot of amazing people in this world. Don¡¯t assume that just because you¡¯re an ability user, you can be undisciplined and out of control.¡± Yu Xuguang¡¯s sister, Yu Yuehui, educated her brother. This brother of hers had somewhat of an inconsistent personality, and it worried her sick.


    ¡°I know. Jie, haven¡¯t I been very obedient all this time?¡± Yu Xuguang gave his sister a fawning smile, then began to concentrate on restoring his ability. His ability was weak, so he must work very hard!


    After restoring some of his ability, Yu Xuguang began to add water into the reservoir. Unexpectedly, at this time, he saw that man who had carried away four buckets of water return. On top of that, he left while carrying another four more buckets.


    This person was probably helping someone carry water, right? He¡¯s a good person. Yu Xuguang sat next to his sister and tried to produce a little more water. As a result, he only produced pattering water droplets, turning his face red¡ª Among the water ability users present, he was always the most disappointing one.


    For Nie Yi to request so much water, was obviously to bathe Qi Jingchen.


    He prepared a sufficient amount of water for Qi Jingchen and put the rest in the kitchen. As for Ping Shengchao and the rest who might also want to bathe... The others could go fetch the water themselves if they wanted a bath.


    The water had been brought over, so Qi Jingchen took off his clothes and reclined in the bathtub with the growing feeling that he had changed a lot.


    He didn¡¯t look bad, but in the end, he was still a man. It was unavoidable for him to have hair on his arms and legs, and because he didn¡¯t have a good life when he was a child and often worked when he grew up, his hands even had calluses. There were even a few scars on his body.


    However, in just twenty days, all of them were gone.


    If it was before the apocalypse, and he took a picture of his legs and uploaded it online, he estimated that it would probably attract a few wolfish howls...


    Not only had his face be fair and delicate, but the skin on his body had also be tender to the point that it seemed as though water could be squeezed out... He wondered, was this to make it convenient for other people to eat his flesh?


    Qi Jingchen scoffed at himself. Still, he knew that the reason he was like this was mostly because of his ability. The darkness ability could naturally bewitch. In hisst life, he could use his spiritual strength to confuse other people, as for this life...


    Maybe he could even be like those seductive witches who were able to captivate people.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was like this in hisst life... Qi Jingchen carefully thought back, but could only remember that during the beginning of the apocalypse, he had always been covered in grime, and then he waster captured...


    For some reason, his injuries always healed very quickly. When those people cut off a piece of flesh from his body, it would grow back in a few days. However, after he was injured, it was impossible to recover his flesh¡¯s original appearance. That¡¯s why, at that time, his body had multiple scars. The meat that had grown back after being cut off was all pinkish, and if it wasn¡¯t sunken inwards, then it was protruding outwards. The ovepping wounds on his scarred skin looked exceptionally disgusting.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t continue recalling those memories, but after he finished bathing and went out, he suddenly looked at Nie Yi. ¡°What do you think about my looks?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one more good-looking than you in this world,¡± Nie Yi replied without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°Hehe...¡± This skill of his, talking nonsense with his eyes wide open, really was amazing. Qi Jingchen was certain that it was because his skin became good that he looked younger; he didn¡¯t go through stic surgery and be some great hottie.


    ¡°You look good after washing up... How old are you?¡± Ping Shengchao suddenly asked. The first time he saw Qi Jingchen, he had sized him up carefully, but at the time, Qi Jingchen had a sweaty smell from head to toe, andter... He was busy killing zombies, and Qi Jingchen was often carried by Nie Yi, so he never had a proper look at Qi Jingchen¡¯s appearance...


    It turns out that this person was so young?


    ording to what Nie Yi said, he had met Qi Jingchen when he was in the army. That was four years ago... His family¡¯s boss wouldn¡¯t have fooled around with a minor, right?!


    ¡°Twenty-two,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    That¡¯s still fine; four years ago, he was fortunately already eighteen... Ping Shengchao sighed in relief.


    ¡°Your skin is really good; how do you maintain it?¡± Shao Zhenn, like Ping Shengchao, hadn¡¯t had a good look at Qi Jingchen in the past few days¡ª watching this person being waited upon, wasn¡¯t it just asking for trouble?! And now that she looked clearly, besides sighing with emotion over Qi Jingchen¡¯s skin, she also had some understanding of why Nie Yi would not want Yan Zhe but wanted Qi Jingchen.


    Even though Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t as handsome as Yan Zhe, just looking at his skin made people want to pinch it!


    Qi Jingchen himself wanted to know how he became like this...


    ¡°Ge, you¡¯ve be more handsome.¡± In the end, it was still Qi Yaoyao¡¯s words that Qi Jingchen felt the happiest about when he heard them.


    Even though Qi Jingchen was very baffled by the changes in his appearance, he didn¡¯t put much thought into investigating the matter thoroughly, and he soon threw this mystery to the back of his mind.


    Dinner was sorted out by Jiang Huai and the two bodyguards. Jiang Huai had previously lived alone, so he knew how to cook, and the two bodyguards also had some knowledge. In the end, the meal they made was quite passable. Of course, Qi Jingchen¡¯s portion was made by Nie Yi, and differed from the rest.


    After eating, Nie Yi had Qi Jingchen go to sleep a little earlier, then left again. This time, two bodyguards were brought along.


    Nie Yi¡¯s two bodyguards were called Gan Jun and Zhou Xiaofeng, and both of them were arranged to be by his side under the orders of Nie Yi¡¯s grandfather four years ago. Nie Yi¡¯s grandfather regarded Nie Yi very importantly and spent no small amount of effort to find bodyguards for him.


    In regards to Gan Jun and Zhou Xiaofeng, not only were their capabilities very strong, but they also didn¡¯t have any close rtives, so they could be regarded as the kind who could protect Nie Yi single-mindedly.


    Of course, these two bodyguards couldn¡¯t possibly protect Nie Yi forever. After they protected Nie Yi for five years, they would receive arge amount of money and retire, taking a wife and having children. At that time, Nie Yi¡¯s side would also have switched to having new bodyguards.


    In the end, the two bodyguards¡¯ tenure hadn¡¯t ended when the apocalypse urred... In hisst life, these two bodyguards attached great importance to theirmitment; when the apocalypse arrived, they still protected Nie Yi, and both ended up dead. As for this life... the words Nie Yi had previously said, that he would think of a way for these two bodyguards to awaken to abilities, weren¡¯t lies at all. He¡¯d already made the decision that in the future, he must obtain all the mutated nts that he knew of.


    Nie Yi took the two of them and walked very quickly, soon arriving at the garbage dump outside the base.


    The people who had just arrived at the base brought along many things, but there was also a lot that they couldn¡¯t bring in; those things were handed over to the secure base¡¯s staff.


    Some of the things in here were supplies needed by the secure base, and the base¡¯s people would sort them out while the rest were put aside. At the same time, each of the secure base¡¯s troops would go out to find supplies and bring back some useless things. All of those would also be thrown here, and all of this could be taken as one pleased.


    Among these things, most were dirty clothes and such. Some of the elderly wore gloves and collected clothes in good condition to be washed with water at the side¡ª after these clothes were washed, they would be brought into the secure base and could sometimes be exchanged with other things.


    In addition, there was a lot of other equipment here. Regarding this, the surplus of pots and pans, as well as other things that Nie Yi had brought but was inconvenient to bring into the base, were all thrown in here.


    There were many people in the secure base who were refugees, and the houses allocated to them were only semi-finished. Due to that, the things they could use in their homes were very limited, so they would alle here to rummage through and see if they could find any usable pots and pans.


    After Nie Yi brought Gan Jun and Zhou Xiaofeng here, he went and found a wooden stick, just like the people around him. To be honest, using their hands would be more convenient, but if they directly used their hands, who knew if something dirty would cut their hand and infect it?


    ¡°Young master, what are we looking for?¡± Gan Jun promptly asked.


    ¡°Find some things that could grow flowers and nts,¡± Nie Yi said.


    In theirst life, Qi Jingchen really liked growing nts. During thest stages of the apocalypse, he even nted a lot of vegetables in his domain. Afterward, if it wasn¡¯t because Yu Xuguang had suddenly run out to assassinate them, they might have been able to live a few more days by depending on those vegetables.


    When he thought of Yu Xuguang, Nie Yi secretly clenched his fist. During the apocalypse, numerous people had tried to assassinate them, and even if he wanted to hate all of them, he physically couldn¡¯t... But, to think that Yu Xuguang had actually used self-detonation to injure Qi Jingchen!


    In this life, if he ever came across this person, he definitely had to think of a way to kill him a little earlier! Thinking of this, killing intent suddenly emerged from Nie Yi.


    Perhaps he¡¯d once been a good youth with normal three views, but now he had lost all of his kind intentions.


    ¡°It¡¯s the end of the world, but there are people who even have the mood to nt flowers and nts.¡± Someone saw Nie Yi and the two bodyguards dressed in clean clothes and sourlymented.


    This person spoke very sarcastically, but the people by his side suddenly thought of something and began to rummage around as well. Regardless of whether it was a wooden n, a broken washbowl, or even a can, they all continued to shove it over to themselves.


    <i>nting flowers and nts during the apocalypse was really quite stupid, but they could nt vegetables ah!</i>


    Even though they could use work points to exchange for food now, they still couldn¡¯t trade for fresh vegetables. If they nt it themselves, then it would be a different story.


    While other people began to busy themselves to find things that they could grow nts out of, Nie Yi had already found enough of what he wanted and started to head back.


    There were many flower beds in the base, and he filled all the things he had collected from the garbage dump with dirt, then brought them back home with the two bodyguards.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go ask for some seeds. Right now, the base probably hasn¡¯t tried to nt vegetables. If there are seedlings, then we¡¯ll also get some. This way, you can nt things at home,¡± Nie Yi said with high spirits.


    Even though Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t have much energy, he honestly did like having a lot of green nts in his home, so he immediately said, ¡°You nt them.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll nt.¡± Nie Yi used Qi Jingchen¡¯s bathing water to wash up, then heid down beside Qi Jingchen.


    Baobao Notes


    Four new character names in a span of One (1) chapter...

 Chapter 28 - Ability User Base

    <h4>Chapter 28 - Ability User Base</h4>


    Nie Yi had promised to help nt vegetables for Qi Jingchen, but he still had things to do on the next day.


    Yesterday, Zhao Chengqi had arranged a position for Nie Yi, allowing him to be a member among the military ability user ranks, and today he had to go report in.


    Nie Yi woke up early in the morning and made porridge for Qi Jingchen with the coix seeds, oats, and ck rice he had previously found. He¡¯d also procured a small cucumber from somewhere and sliced it for Qi Jingchen to eat with the porridge as well. When Qi Jingchen finished eating, he abruptly picked Qi Jingchen up and went out.


    ¡°Where are you bringing my ge?¡± Upon seeing this, Qi Yaoyao promptly questioned.


    ¡°What does it matter to you?¡± Nie Yi looked at Qi Yaoyao with a shadow of a smile.


    ¡°He¡¯s my ge.¡±


    ¡°If he stayed in, don¡¯t tell me that you think you¡¯ll be able to protect him if something bad happens?¡± Nie Yi said.


    Qi Yaoyao was speechless. Even though she had been working hard, could a few days of effort really change much? These days, her extensive efforts in training left her with a sore waist and an aching back, yet she was still unable to beat even an ordinary man.


    ¡°Gan Jun, you should train her well,¡± Nie Yi said. He was entering the military¡¯s ability user troops. While Shao Zhenn and Jiang Huai were going with him, Ping Shengchao was going to look for his and Shao Zhenn¡¯s rtives, and Zhou Xiaofeng was going to deal with the matters of Xu Nan and the others, which left only Gan Jun who could instruct Qi Yaoyao.


    Even though Qi Yaoyao¡¯s recent performance wasn¡¯t half-bad, just on the basis of what Qi Yaoyao had done in their past life, Nie Yi really couldn¡¯t bring himself to like Qi Yaoyao.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gan Jun responded. For them to be selected by Nie Yi¡¯s grandfather to act as bodyguards, they definitely had sincere hearts and were also incrediblypliant with whatever Nie Yi said. If Nie Yi had him train Qi Yaoyao, then he wouldn¡¯t ck off in the slightest, that is to say... It¡¯s likely that Qi Yaoyao won¡¯t be able to livefortably.


    Qi Jingchen had observed Nie Yi¡¯s method and had zero intentions of opposing him. Although this would make Qi Yaoyao suffer, in the end, it was for her own good.


    As for where he himself would be taken to by Nie Yi, he didn¡¯t care and wasn¡¯t curious at all.


    Nie Yi, while carrying Qi Jingchen, head to the ce where the military¡¯s ability users were staying.


    He had just entered the base and his foundations weren¡¯t steady. There wasn¡¯t really anyone in his family, and the slightest carelessness at this time would probably be exploited by Nie Boyuan or Yu Shuo... Even though their behavior in the base was somewhat restrained, if they did things like invite Qi Jingchen over as a guest, he feared that other people wouldn¡¯t think much of it.


    People with inherently good physical fitness were more likely to awaken to an ability. This was the conclusion that was quickly reached by everyone not long after the apocalypse began. Those tall and stout men in the army had good physical fitness, so naturally, there were a lot of ability users emerging from within their ranks. Therefore, even though the military didn¡¯t publicize themselves like Yu Shuo, they also possessed a lot of ability users, and a portion of these ability users was arranged to a primary school.


    This primary school wasn¡¯trge, and now all the ssrooms had been simply arranged into dormitories. The sports field and other simr ces had a lot of training equipment added, and a tall perimeter wall had also been erected around them by an earth ability user, which allowed this ce to be akin a small scale military base.


    It was just that... For some reason, this ce looked cold and cheerless, surprising Nie Yi, who had thought that there would be a group of people ¡®weing¡¯ him.


    ¡°Some of the military¡¯s ability users have important positions, and they retained their positions from before the apocalypse. The remaining ability users were divided into two sections. The ones staying here is the section that General Zhao is in charge of, and altogether there¡¯s 892 members,¡± the guard, who brought Nie Yi over, exined.


    ¡°There¡¯s this many people?¡± Shao Zhenn was astonished.


    ¡°Yes, we have this many people, moreover, there are even more ability users in the other area.¡± The guard said, ¡°Actually, ording to our estimations, the number of ability users among the non-governmental folks should be a lot more, but it seems that many of those people were afraid of being persecuted and whatnot, so they¡¯ve hidden their ability well.¡±


    What the guard said was the truth. During the beginning of the apocalypse, many ability users were worried that someone would take them away for research, and thus became afraid to say anything about their ability. Still, while it was reasonable for them to be this apprehensive in small-scale bases, forrge-scale bases such as B city, it wasn¡¯t necessary at all. Nie Yi remembered that, in his past life, this secure base really did research ability users and zombies, but as far as the ability users were concerned, they just needed to do routine examinations that only involved simple things like drawing blood and so on. At most, they would research the remains of the ability users after they died, and this also needed the family¡¯s consent; or, while the ability user was alive, they would pester those ability users until they agreed to sign the donation agreement.


    Inter days, ability users became more and more valuable. As long as someone was wise, they wouldn¡¯t offend such amunity without rhyme or reason.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the same in small-scale secure bases. The situation where ability users were injured could be found everywhere in ces like that; when ability users reach level two or three, that is, when an ability nucleus appears in their brain, even more ability users were murdered, and their skulls were even broken open.


    ¡°There are new people here?¡± Just as they went in, they saw a group of men running. When they saw them, this group of people ran over. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that there would actually be new peopleing to our ce. What abilities do you guys have?¡±


    As they asked, they sized up Nie Yi and the rest. Their expressions weren¡¯t friendly at all, especially when they saw Shao Zhenn and Qi Jingchen, who was carried by Nie Yi.


    The military ability users were soldiers, and had a united spirit. At present, in a situation where no one really knew how to use their abilities, they, who were always training, were stronger than those civilian ability users. Therefore, they looked down on those external ability users, especially towards Shao Zhenn, a woman, or Qi Jingchen, a pretty boy.


    Moreover... While the other military¡¯s ability user base had epted a lot of civilian users who were attracted to the military, their base had never done so before!


    Shao Zhenn had always been someone of high ambitions, and she wasn¡¯t willing to pay any attention to the two of them. Instead, it was Nie Yi who replied with a question, ¡°What abilities do you guys have?¡±


    When they heard his question, their faces became a little embarrassed, but it quickly disappeared as they said, ¡°We¡¯re all wind ability users. Even though our ability isn¡¯t much, it¡¯s still very easy to take care of people like you.¡±


    From the start, these people weren¡¯t polite, but they had their reasons. On one hand, it was because of the traditions in the army; veterans often liked to disy their strength in front of new recruits. On the other hand, it was because they knew that people would be arriving today...


    Yesterday, General Zhao had dispatched someone to inform them that someone very incredible would being today and that they had to learn from this person. His meaning was that he actually wanted to let some newbiese and lead them... Right now, they wanted to gain some first-hand knowledge of how amazing this so-called ¡®incredible person¡¯ was!


    At present, the political and governmental ability user team in the secure base was led by Yu Shuo; however, the military ability user team didn¡¯t have a leader. It was always because this person would refuse to obey that person and such, so don¡¯t even mention using a newbie who had suddenly emerged out of nowhere.


    ¡°Is it?¡± Nie Yi smiled.


    Although his two all-purpose bodyguards weren¡¯t here, there was still Jiang Huai. Today, Jiang Huai helped bring a copsible deck chair for Nie Yi. Nie Yi had him ce the deck chair properly, let Qi Jingchen sit down, then smiled at the wind ability users.


    He had also stayed in the army before, so naturally, he knew that there were only two ways this could go down. One was to be beaten into submission by them, and the other was to beat them into submission.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight one round?¡± Nie Yi said.


    Immediately, someone walked out from the group of people. ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    Though Nie Yi¡¯s current physical condition was iparable to theter stages of the apocalypse, hisbat experience was definitely more abundant than anyone else. What¡¯s more important was that he had his spiritual strength.


    Even though he¡¯d failed to bring back all of his immense spiritual strength from before the end of the world, he had still managed to bring back a portion; this portion was already enough for him to know where his opponent would attack in advance...


    ¡°Newbie-¡± Before the person who came out to fight with Nie Yi could finish speaking, he had already been dumped onto the ground by Nie Yi. Nie Yi still didn¡¯t let them off, suddenly attacking and dumping the others onto the ground as well.


    ¡°You...¡± They looked at Nie Yi in shock, but weren¡¯t resentful at all. Of course, even if they didn¡¯t resent Nie Yi, they still needed to regain their reputation.


    At the same time, probably because the activity outside had rmed the people in the school buildings nearby, , a few dozen people ran out from the inside.


    ¡°Brothers, someone came to destroy our reputation!¡± Someone from the crowd yelled and proceeded to rush towards Nie Yi.


    ¡°Are you guysing one by one, or all at once?¡± Nie Yi folded his arms over his chest and asked haughtily. He knew very well that, after he said this, these people would definitelye one by one.


    Truthfully, if this many people came at once, it wasn¡¯t likely that he could beat them, but if they came one by one...


    ¡°What a joke, do we need to attack together to deal with you?¡± Someone immediately said. While they wanted to defeat Nie Yi, they wouldn¡¯t go so far as to fight with an advantage.


    ¡°Thene on.¡± Nie Yi smirked and extended a hand.


    Someone promptly rushed out. Nie Yi used his spiritual strength to observe his opponent¡¯s movements and dodged his attack, quickly finding an opportune time to aim a kick his ribs, immediately booting the person out.


    The second person was more careful and didn¡¯t even take the initiative to attack. Nie Yi was too impatient to waste time with him and rushed over, quickly throwing out a kick towards his opponent¡¯s waist.


    The third person paid careful attention to defense, defending almost all of his weak spots. Despite this, Nie Yi still caught one of his hands and went so far as to fling him out.


    The fourth, fifth, sixth...


    One after another, they were all thrown back by Nie Yi.


    He fought with these people only to establish himself, so he didn¡¯t attack them seriously. The people who¡¯d been knocked down by him didn¡¯t receive any injuries either.


    ¡°You¡¯re very powerful; General Zhao¡¯s praise wasn¡¯t unfounded.¡± After Nie Yi won against ten people, the apparent leader in the group said, ¡°I¡¯m convinced.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Nie Yi smiled and stood up straight.


    ¡°But, while I may be convinced, the others won¡¯t necessarily be convinced.¡± The man continued, ¡°Soon, other people wille back. You may have beaten me, but you might not beat them. You should know, their ability is very strong.¡±


    ¡°My ability isn¡¯t weak either,¡± Nie Yi said. ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Nie Yi.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Qian Mingfeng,¡± the man said, then chatted with Nie Yi about the specific circumstances here. Nie Yi finally understood why this ce was so empty and didn¡¯t have many people.


    Many ability users under Yu Shuo were civilians. Even though they awakened to an ability, they weren¡¯t particrly powerful and couldn¡¯t do many missions. Basically, those who were led by Yu Shuo stayed in the base and helped themon people to pacify the masses, but military ability users weren¡¯t the same.


    After they awakened to their abilities, they were divided into many small teams. Every day, they had to do missions. Fire ability users had to leave the base to roast zombies, water ability users had to supply water at several entrances of the secure base, earth ability users had to clear the roads...


    Even though these people used their abilities rather messily, they still had their own uses. In the end, only wind ability users were left in the camp.


    ¡°We¡¯re all wind ability users. Currently, the base doesn¡¯t have anything we need to do, but in a few days, when the wind turbines are set up, we¡¯ll have a use.¡± Qian Mingfeng was also a little embarrassed when mentioning his own ability¡ª At the moment, wind ability users were the most useless...


    Even though Nie Yi hade in contact with the military ability users in hisst life, it had already been half a year into the apocalypse. He didn¡¯t know that the current military ability users were arranged to do so many things, but when he thought about it, he felt that it was reasonable.


    A lot of abilities were useful, so obviously the military wouldn¡¯t squander these people¡¯s ability.


    After talking with Qian Mingfeng, Qian Mingfeng asked about the abilities of the people present. After learning that Jiang Huai was a wind ability user as well, he was much warmer to him, while Nie Yi¡¯s fire ability and Shao Zhenn¡¯s earth ability made him feel somewhat envious. In the end...


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have an ability?¡± Qian Mingfeng looked at Qi Jingchen in surprise, then looked back at Nie Yi, puzzled. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t have an ability, why¡¯d you bring him here for?¡±


    This was one of the bases for the military ability users, it wasn¡¯t somewhere anyone could walk in!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already informed General Zhao,¡± Nie Yi said, but didn¡¯t borate.


    When Qian Mingfeng heard Nie Yi say this, he furrowed his brows and nced at Qi Jingchen. It¡¯s not like this ce was only full of ability users. Besides the ordinary people who boiled water and cooked for them, there were also regr people like the military instructor who came to teach them about firearms, and the sses-wearing researchers who would sometimes ponder over how to use abilities with them.


    But... Regardless of that, there wasn¡¯t anyone who would lie down like an arrogant idler here!


    Qian Mingfeng didn¡¯t know what to say at all, and ended up saying, ¡°Later, you should be careful.¡±


    Even though Nie Yi had defeated him, he might be out of luckter! Among the people who had gone out to do missions, there were a good number of people who were proud and arrogant while also possessing strong abilities. Their skill wasn¡¯t any weaker than the energetically publicized Yu Shuo. When they return...


    Whether it was Nie Yi or this young man, it was possible that they would be thrown out.


    While Qian Mingfeng was still sighing, a mor suddenly sounded from outside, and the loud noise that entered was apanied by arge fireball!


    This fireball was unbiased, and waspletely heading towards Qi Jingchen!


    Baobao Notes


    nned to update yesterday, but got busy, so here¡¯s a second update today.

 Chapter 29 - Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 29 - Upgrade</h4>


    Zhang Zihai was one of the strongest military ability users.


    During middle school, he was very rebellious. Not only had he be the school¡¯s tyrant, he had also even be one of the people in society who swaggered all over the ce and didn¡¯t go to ss. Later, his parents were worried that he would cause more problems, so they straightforwardly sent him to the army.


    Even though Zhang Zihai was a rebel, he had felt that being a soldier was very cool so he cheerfully went. It was onlyter that he found out that being a soldier was in fact very, very hard...


    Some soldiers didn¡¯t have good family circumstances. After they became a soldier, they could eat just a big pot of vegetables and wouldn¡¯t think that it was unptable. They could train every day and wouldn¡¯t feel tired. But Zhang Zihai wasn¡¯t the same. In fact, his family was very rich and his parents had pampered him; living this sort of life was simply the same as hell to him...


    However, despite the hardships, despite the exhaustion, he got used to it after staying in the army for a long time. After two years of being a conscripted soldier, he didn¡¯t leave the army, and instead, continued to struggle in the barracks. Compared to the past, he had simply be a new man.


    Even though he didn¡¯t pass the university entrance exam, his foundation in culture and his behavior in the military were both very good. Later, someone from higher up rmended him to take the military school exam. As a result, not long after he was admitted to the military school, the apocalypse came...


    When the apocalypse came, it wasplete chaos outside. However, Zhang Zihao had a fever and remained unconscious, to the extent that he wasn¡¯t even able to contact his family at the very start of the apocalypse...


    He had a high fever for two entire days and after it passed, he awakened as a fire ability user.


    Among the fire ability users, some could only produce a small me, yet Zhang Zihai was able to produce a fireball asrge as a washbasin. Naturally, he was very valued due to this. Among the fire ability users, he was always ced in the position of a leader.


    Prior to the apocalypse, Zhang Zihai had always liked to fight for the position of the strongest. After the start of the apocalypse, when he awakened to his fire ability, his temper became even more vtile. On top of that, he was concerned for his parents but couldn¡¯t go look for them, and had to face zombies everyday... Gradually, he became more and more fond of looking for a fight.


    The day before, he heard General Zhao say that there would be an experting to their base. Zhang Zihai began to think about it constantly and was eager to swap pointers with the said expert. For this, he worked especially hard on the mission today and managed to finish his mission early and quickly return to the base.


    Just as he entered the base, Zhang Zihai realized that a few strangers hade to their base. He was certain that they were the neers that were supposed to arrive today... Zhang Zihai promptly became excited.


    Zhao Chengqi did say that there was an expert among them... Zhang Zihai looked around and felt that the one who was leisurely lying down on the deck chair was the most in character for an ¡®expert¡¯.


    He didn¡¯t even look closely at their appearances before he threw a fireball over.


    He didn¡¯t use hisplete strength as this fireball was only a ¡®greeting¡¯. As a result, its speed wasn¡¯t all that fast; even if the other person didn¡¯t utilize their ability to stop it, they would still have no problem dodging it. Of course, if this person chose to dodge it, he would definitely be ridiculed.


    Zhang Zihai waited for the other¡¯s reaction, but he didn¡¯t expect the person lying on the deck chair to be entirely unresponsive...


    What was going on? Zhang Zihai and the people behind him were startled.


    Obviously Qi Jingchen wouldn¡¯t react.


    Right now, with his lousy body, he was unable to dodge the fireball even if he wanted to, not to mention the fact that he didn¡¯t even really want to dodge.


    The fireball was quite big, and it would probably burn him to death...


    Some anticipation shed through Qi Jingchen¡¯s eyes. Unfortunately, this anticipation was very quickly dashed.


    The fireball had stopped in front of him. He could still feel the heat, but the heat only made him sweat and didn¡¯t manage to burn even a single hair on his head.


    Really... what a pity... Qi Jingchen quietly sighed. Unexpectedly, when he lifted his head, he saw blue veins throbbing on Nie Yi¡¯s forehead, and he had an expression filled with violent rage.


    Qi Jingchen looked at Nie Yi in a daze. For a while, he couldn¡¯t put a word on what he was feeling.


    In thest stages of hisst life, he truly hadn¡¯t wanted to live anymore, but Nie Yi, instead, had wholeheartedly wanted him to live. At that time, he had lived purely for Nie Yi and the people by his side.


    Later, there was only him and Nie Yi left, but Nie Yi still wanted him to continue on living&#k2026; He could only live for another twelve more days.


    But that sort of feeling was awful. He didn¡¯t think that life was beautiful at all; on the contrary, every second he was alive was just pain and torment to him.


    After his rebirth, his opinion didn¡¯t change much, yet Nie Yi still wanted him to live.


    He should probably hate Nie Yi, but now, seeing Nie Yi, who exhausted his spiritual strength to stop the fireball for him, he felt a bit bad.


    Why did Nie Yi do this? Even if he didn¡¯t want to die, were the two of them just going to watch humanity go extinct, together, once again? Could it be that it¡¯s something interesting?


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s open eyes didn¡¯t express his feelings, and at this time, Nie Yi had already thrown back the fireball Zhang Zihai threw over. At the same time, his eyes also seemed capable of emitting angry mes.


    Even though he had used his spiritual strength to stop the fireball, it was only because he had experienced enough of the apocalypse that he¡¯d been able to react fast enough. If he had been even the slightest bit slower, wouldn¡¯t he have ended up with no choice but to look at Qi Jingchen¡¯s corpse?


    Nie Yi was sure that at present, neither Yu Shuo nor Nie Boyuan had anyone in the military, and that the military ability users wouldn¡¯t attack regr people for no reason. That was why he would bring Qi Jingchen over, but it hadn¡¯t urred to him that someone would actually attack without a word!


    Because he had just used his spiritual strength to intercept someone else¡¯s fireball, his brain now ached dully, but Nie Yi didn¡¯t stop his motions at all...


    At first, when Zhang Zihai saw that Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t react at all, he was frightened. Butter, as he watched the fireball he¡¯d thrown suddenly halt and even fly back to him, he was stirred up once more.


    He had never seen anyone capable of stopping an ability that had already emerged, not to mention reversing it back to attack the ability user. Did that person have a special ability, or some special method?


    Zhang Zihai produced another fireball and hit the other fireball head-on. The two fireballs collided and ultimately shot out sparks everywhere. Zhang Zihai himself had been struck by quite a few, but he was a fire ability user and had a certain degree of resistance towards fire abilities, so he was fine.


    Or rather, he was fine for the time being, but soon was not fine, because after the two fireballs had collided and disappeared, there was actually another small fireball that was now flying towards him. Its temperature was far higher than therge fireball he had produced!


    Zhang Zihai¡¯s face revealed terror as he stepped back, quickly sending out another fireball with the intention of intercepting it. But it wasn¡¯t useful in the slightest, and he could only watch helplessly as the fireball the size of an egg flew over his head. It came incredibly close to his scalp as it went over, directly burning a line of hair in the middle and charring his scalp.


    Ever since awakening his fire ability, Zhang Zihai had stopped being afraid of fire. Normal fire wasn¡¯t able to hurt him at all, but now arge part of his scalp was burnt... It hurt to the point he grimaced, and he only managed not to lose himself by resisting strongly. Yet at the next second, a fist suddenlynded on the bridge of his nose.


    What Nie Yi hated the most was someone injuring Qi Jingchen. Not killing Zhang Zihai at once was already considered him exercising restraint. He had no authority at the moment, and definitely couldn¡¯t afford to kill anyone. Or else, not only couldn¡¯t he protect Qi Jingchen, he might not even be able to protect himself...


    Because of this, Nie Yi didn¡¯t continue to use his ability as he threw punch after punch, aiming for the ces where Zhang Zihai would feel the most pain.


    ¡°I concede!¡± Zhang Zihai had gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t cry out from pain, but he still conceded.


    In truth, he hadn¡¯t received any heavy injuries, but there was still a score of missing hair in the middle of his scalp and charred skin, and Nie Yi had also punched his nose. His nose was bleeding incessantly, and he couldn¡¯t help his tears from flowing because his nose was too sour... Not only did this appearance appear too miserable, he himself felt that it was difficult to bear and couldn¡¯t open his eyes.


    ¡°Next time, if you throw your ability around like that again, I¡¯ll beat you up each time I see it!¡± Nie Yi said. His expression was fierce and his clenched fist was trembling.


    Zhang Zihai¡¯s was in severe pain all over his body, and felt that his continuous tears were a bit humiliating. He subconsciously wiped his face, and ended up smearing the blood from his nose all over his face, giving himself a Kabuki face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all good? Brother, your fire ability is really awesome. How did you do it?¡±


    Zhang Zihai¡¯s faceful of blood made the people around them want tough, but Nie Yi had no time to care about this as he took a deep breath.


    When he was fighting with Qian Mingfeng and the others, he had already used a lot of his spiritual strength. Later, when he saw the fireball flying towards Qi Jingchen, he¡¯d anxiously thought that he would not be able to stop it in time and allow Qi Jingchen to be injured, thus using up all his spiritual strength in that second...


    Controlling another¡¯s ability was a hundred times harder than controlling his own. His ability had mostly been depleted, but he¡¯d still ended up sending a fireball over to teach Zhang Zihai a lesson...


    He had overtaxed his spiritual strength.


    Nie Yi¡¯s mind was harboring a pain simr to a pincushion being poked by many needles and his spiritual strength had been thoroughly consumed! He¡¯d unexpectedly forgotten that this was no longer the time before his rebirth...


    If his spiritual strength had only been exhausted, then after he waited for it to slowly recover, his spiritual strength could improve. This time, however, he hadn¡¯t simply exhausted it, he¡¯d overtaxed it... He feared that, for a long period after this, his spiritual strength wouldn¡¯t be able to recover and would also give him a constant headache, to the extent that his future development would be damaged.


    Nheless, Nie Yi didn¡¯t regret it at all. The next time he encountered this situation, he would still do it again.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve surrendered to you, can you teach me?¡± Zhang Zihai said.


    ¡°Nie Yi,e here,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said.


    These days, apart from wanting to eat and drink, Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t have any other demands. Most things were done just to bother Nie Yi, but now he¡¯d suddenly called Nie Yi¡¯s name... Nie Yi ignored Zhang Zihai, instead, he ran over to Qi Jingchen with lightning speed. ¡°Jingchen, is something the matter?¡±


    Qi Jingchen raised a finger and curled it. ¡°Come closer.¡±


    Nie Yi instinctively moved closer, then Qi Jingchen¡¯s finger pressed under his chin, an action immediately followed with Qi Jingchen¡¯s faceing closer and closer to him...


    !


    Qi Jingchen actually kissed him!


    Qi Jingchen kissed him!


    Kissed him!


    For the past few days, Nie Yi had often touched him in secret, and at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help fantasizing, thinking that if Qi Jingchen just responded to him, it would be good enough...


    He had thought that even if he waited for another apocalypse, he would nevere across something as good as this, but he didn¡¯t expect that Qi Jingchen would actually kiss him so soon!


    Nie Yi¡¯s eyes widened, speechless. His entire focus was on the softness against his lips. For a moment, he thought that overtaxing his spiritual strength was very, very worthwhile, as it could actually be exchanged for a kiss!


    Moreover, Qi Jingchen¡¯s tongue had even pressed into his mouth.


    Everything before him was so beautiful, it was like a dream...


    But this dream soon shattered.


    Nie Yi suddenly tasted a bloody tang, and he seemed to have instinctively stood up, backing away from Qi Jingchen¡¯s kiss.


    His head slowly stopped hurting, his spiritual strength was slowly recovering, and the ability in his mind spontaneously spun. In the end, it got quicker as it spun and started condensing into a small droplet in his mind.


    The remaining fog-like ability slowly spun, assimting with the small droplet as it turned the fire-red droplet bigger and bigger...


    At this time, if this change had urred in another ability user¡¯s brain, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense it, nor would they have had an idea as to why it was like this. But Nie Yi knew very well that his ability had upgraded.


    He¡¯d be a second-level ability user!


    His ability was originally very strong already, and had onlycked a chance to rise to the second level. Now, the chance has appeared.


    The advancement of level should be a good thing, but the bloody taste from before made Nie Yi¡¯s face turn pale. He didn¡¯t want Qi Jingchen to receive even the slightest of injuries, but just now... Qi Jingchen had bitten his tongue and given him his own blood to drink?


    He abhorred those people who had eaten Qi Jingchen¡¯s flesh, but he himself ate it every time.


    Why was Qi Jingchen this foolish? He was clearly perfectly fine. It had only been a small problem, yet Qi Jingchen went so far as to feed him blood?


    Nie Yi was incredibly distressed, and he had even thought that Qi Jingchen¡¯s face had be a little paler due to the bloodloss.


    At this time, Qi Jingchen was also a little regretful. Even though his blood was a good thing, once Nie Yi consumed it, it was possible that Nie Yi¡¯s life would be in his handster on... but, his state of mind just now was a little abnormal, and didn¡¯t think of this point...


    But... In the future, Nie Yi will probably do some dangerous missions. If he met strong zombies or zombie beast, for the purpose of safety, it was still for the best that Nie Yi ate a bit of his flesh in advance for self-protection. In any case, he still needed to consume it, so it didn¡¯t matter if he did so a little earlier.


    Finding an excuse for himself, Qi Jingchen saw Nie Yi¡¯s pale face and frowned slightly. ¡°What? You don¡¯t like it? If you don¡¯t like it, then put me to death...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Nie Yi immediately cut off Qi Jingchen¡¯s words. It was only at this time that he remembered the side effects of Qi Jingchen¡¯s blood. But Qi Jingchen hasn¡¯t awakened yet, so this side effect waspletely useless. Even if it was effective, he was also eager for this; after all, this way, he could bind Qi Jingchen together with himself...


    Soon, he had gotten over the consequences. Nie Yi suddenly realized that his tone just now was a little too sharp. ¡°Jingchen, my tone was a little bad, but don¡¯t ever say that kind of thing again.¡±


    ¡°I want to bathe,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go draw water for you,¡± Nie Yi said. He stood up and suddenly lowered his head to kiss Qi Jingchen¡¯s face.


    Qi Jingchen threw a fist over, weakly striking Nie Yi¡¯s neck, but Nie Yi was grinning from ear to ear... Qi Jingchen suddenly felt immense regret. He must¡¯ve simply been possessed just now. Not only did he give Nie Yi his blood, he even used the method of kissing because he was worried that other people would discover his body¡¯s uniqueness...


    From now on, Nie Yi will probably be more and more troublesome.


    Two men kissing in public really surprised the people in the base. When Zhang Zihai saw the man who had beaten him into a sorry state pulled and kissed by that youth, he was even more bewildered.


    The interaction between these two, why did it seem like the youth was more powerful? Could it be that this youth was even more powerful?


    Recalling how the youth didn¡¯t take the fireball he sent out seriously at all, he was all the more certain of this.


    But at this time, Nie Yi coldly looked at him. ¡°Jingchen is a regr person. If I find out that someone had harmed him, I¡¯ll definitely fight that person!¡±


    While speaking, a fire dragon suddenly flew out from his hand. Just like that, it drew a circle around the area Qi Jingchen was staying in, encircling with Qi Jingchen in the middle. It was just like when Sun Wukong drew a circle for Xuanzang with his golden cudgel.


    Soon, the ignited ze sank into the soil, a deep, circr crevice appearing in the drill grounds; who knew how deep it burned into...


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Qi Jingchen urged. He suddenly felt that he had thought too much. He really didn¡¯t need to think so much, as it was enough to livefortably.


    Nie Yi then walked away. Zhang Zihai walked over to the crevice that was as wide as his hand and reached inside to explore it. Immediately, he cried out in rm and took his hand back, then looked at Qi Jingchen with a face filled with disbelief. ¡°Regr person? You¡¯re actually a regr person?¡±


    Right then, he was partly d that his fireball was stopped by Nie Yi and he hadn¡¯t identally killed someone, and was partly in disbelief.


    What world is this ah?! It was really difficult for him to meet an expert, but that expert is actually ordered around by a regr person as he pleases!


    Baobao Notes


    We have a new member in the editing harem! Wee Evane! She¡¯s been editing since 26, but since we weren¡¯t sure if she wanted to add a wee message, so I¡¯ve decided to dy it. Unfortunately, there isn¡¯t any... Wee anyways!

 Chapter 30 - Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 30 - Cultivation</h4>


    Half of the water pipes in the secure base had been repaired. Actually, the ability user base had running water, but Nie Yi knew that Qi Jingchen would disdain tap water, so he still took a bucket, like before, and went to the military water supply to take water.


    Of course, the water supply area for the military also had running water. Even if there weren¡¯t any water ability users supplying water, the peopleing to obtain water could still get enough water. But the water ability users still stayed there.


    Even though there¡¯s still no one who knew how to cultivate or control their abilities, both the military and ability users themselves felt that using abilities more often ought to be beneficial. The water ability users still persisted oning to the water supply ce every day to supply water.


    However, they would still rest. For instance, at noon, everyone would go to the nearby canteen to eat using their work points. When Nie Yi went over to get water, it just happened to be noon.


    The water reservoir where the ability users provided water had already emptied out, and there was only a single, young ability user at the side.


    ¡°Could you give me some water?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°I can!¡± Yu Xuguang replied. Upon seeing Nie Yi carry four big buckets, he was a little apprehensive. ¡°You want this much water?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nie Yi asked. The offensive strength of water ability users during the beginning of the apocalypse was very weak, but regardless of their offensive strength, if it was just about providing water, even a first level ability user could let out a lot of water.


    Yu Xuguang gritted his teeth, then a small stream of water appeared from his hands. This stream was very small; after a while, it even began to patter...


    ¡°...¡± Nie Yi finally understood why this person¡¯s face had revealed some peculiarity.


    Just as Nie Yi was getting anxious, he saw a great beautying over while holding a lunchbox.


    When Yu Yuehui returned, she saw her brother¡¯s embarrassed appearance and promptly created a water ball and filled a bucket. Soon after, she made three more waterballs in session and dropped them individually into the other three buckets, filling up Nie Yi¡¯s buckets. After finishing up with that, she passed the lunchbox in her hands over to her little brother.


    Yu Xuguang held the lunchbox and went over to the side to eat with a face filled with delight. His ability was really useless; next time, it was better if he didn¡¯t disy his shamefulness.


    Seeing that all the buckets were full, Nie Yi said a word of thanks and left while carrying the water.


    Yu Yuehui waited until he was far away, then kicked her brother. ¡°There¡¯s water at the side. You clearly know that your ability isn¡¯t much, just have him go to the side and take water.¡±


    ¡°He wanted water made by an ability user...¡± Yu Xuguang shrunk his head back, then continued to spoon rice into his mouth with great gusto. When he dug out a braised egg from his rice, he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Jie, there¡¯s a chicken egg!¡±


    ¡°Yep, the eggs today were cheap so I got one for you,¡± Yu Yuehui said.


    ¡°Jie, what about you?¡± Yu Xuguang asked.


    ¡°Of course I have one as well,¡± Yu Yuehui said, but didn¡¯t mention that she had been eating the cheapest food these days, then left the work points to exchange for storable food.


    Right now, it wasn¡¯t before the apocalypse. Even if the pair of them, the Yueguang siblings, had never been impoverished to the degree that they were starving, now... Who knew what would happen in the future? Although the treatment towards them as ability users wasn¡¯t bad, Yu Yuehui still felt that she should be more prepared.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t hear the sibling¡¯s conversation and didn¡¯t hear that his enemy he was constantly thinking of killing had already met him a few times.


    He went to the ability user base while carrying water, then found the room Zhao Chengqi had arranged for him.


    He had the method to cultivate abilities, so Zhao Chengqi wouldn¡¯t treat him unfairly. Even if he didn¡¯t give him a position that was too high, because they had to maintain secrecy for the time being, the room arranged for him in this base was still pretty good.


    It was a single room and even had its own bathroom. It¡¯s just that there wasn¡¯t a bathtub in the bathroom, so they couldn¡¯t bathe.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help pour water?¡± Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen, full of zest.


    Qi Jingchen closed the door in his face, then slowly used the water in the bucket to take a shower. The cool water flowed down his body, and the difort from his fever weakened a lot&#k2026;


    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t benefit, Nie Yi sighed and went out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Zhang Zihai.


    Zhang Zihai had washed his face and applied ointment on the burns on his head, but the image of hair on either side but none in the middle of his head still made him look particrly strange...


    ¡°Sorry Nie Yi, I didn¡¯t know that person didn¡¯t have an ability,¡± Zhang Zihai apologized, then immediately continued, ¡°How did you control the ability just now? Can you teach me?¡±


    ¡°You want to learn?¡± Nie Yi looked at Zhang Zihai. Right now, he thought that Zhang Zihai was incredibly displeasing to the eyes, but he also recalled some matters about Zhang Zihai.


    In theirst life, Zhang Zihai was quite famous and was even one of Yu Shuo¡¯s enemies. It¡¯s just that he died a little early...


    Seeing that this person was the enemy of his enemy, and had made Qi Jingchen kiss him, Nie Yi felt that he could let him off, but he still needed to torment him. ¡°I can teach you.¡±


    ¡°For real?¡± Zhang Zihai asked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for real. In fact, General Zhao had mee here because he wanted me to teach you guys,¡± Nie Yi said with a smile.


    Nie Yi brought Zhang Zihai to the drill grounds, then in the following period, the drill grounds echoed with Zhang Zihai¡¯s miserable shrieks.


    Quite a few ability users here were the same as Zhang Zihai, wholeheartedly wanting toplete their missions and return to show their strength to the neer. As a result, when they returned, they saw the neer tossing Zhang Zihai about.


    If the neer had only defeated Zhang Zihai, they might not have epted him; after all, even if they couldn¡¯t beat Zhang Zihai, they wouldn¡¯t lose to him either. But after seeing Nie Yi and Zhang Zihai¡¯s battle, they were convinced.


    Nie Yi¡¯s control over his ability was something beyond their imagination. Moreover, Nie Yi¡¯s ability seemed inexhaustible...


    They all worshipped the strong and hoped to be stronger. At this time, they naturally had no intentions of finding trouble with Nie Yi, and only wanted to ask Nie Yi to teach them the usage of abilities.


    Because of this mindset, the arrogance on their faces disappeared.


    When Qi Jingchen finished showering and came out, he immediately saw the situation on the drill grounds. Heid down on the chair by the side and continued to watch Nie Yi rope those people in.


    Zhang Zihai was beaten badly by Nie Yi, but Nie Yi had propriety, so even though Zhang Zihai was in pain and had a few extra bruises on his face, he hadn¡¯t sustained any heavy injuries. Nie Yi had even taught him a few things in the process of instructing, so he didn¡¯t bear grudges against Nie Yi at all. Instead, he was very excited.


    So there wasn¡¯t any need to say anything about the others. They had clearly seen Zhang Zihai beaten so miserably, but in order to learn a few more things, they wished that Nie Yi would also beat them up like that.


    ¡°Nie Yi, if you teach us how to use abilities, we¡¯ll listen to you from now on!¡± Here, the leader of the thunder ability user was good friends with the leader of the earth ability user. When they saw Nie Yi finish beating Zhang Zihai up, and Zhang Zihai was sprawled on the ground, unmoving, they promptly walked over.


    Nie Yi¡¯s ability was very strong, and his background wasn¡¯t weak either. If they followed Nie Yi in the future, they wouldn¡¯t lose out.


    Zhang Zihai didn¡¯t really pay attention to the secure base¡¯s news. They had previously seen the search notice Nie Boyuan had issued, so they could recognize Nie Yi.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m here to teach you guys.¡± Nie Yi smiled as he said, ¡°Only people with stronger abilities can learn, so General Zhao gave me a list.¡±


    Nie Yi took out a piece of paper with ten names written on it. It was precisely the ten strongest people here, and also the ones Zhao Chengqi believed to have sufficient loyalty.


    Because of this, Zhao Chengqi had implored Nie Yi multiple times to be careful, and not allow anything to happen to these ten people.


    When the two of them found their names on the list, they immediately revealed a happy expression. Zhang Zihai, who was dead on the ground, stubbornly braced himself and stood up to take a look. After discovering his name on the list, he jubntly proceeded to fall down, limp.


    ¡°You all, go there with me ba.¡± Nie Yi pointed at a house not far away and indicated for Shao Zhenn and Jiang Huai to follow along as well.


    The ce Nie Yi chose was the former gym of this middle school. The gym was very small, and previously, there was only a small basketball court and a few ping pong tables; in passing, it was also used to store all sorts of sports equipment. But now, it had been turned into an indoor fitness ce.


    After Nie Yi finished speaking, he carried Qi Jingchen and went over there first. The others also hurried to go after him.


    ¡°Hey! There¡¯s still me!¡± Zhang Zihai yelled. He really couldn¡¯t get up anymore.


    When a person who could be considered to have a pretty good rtionship with Zhang Zihai heard this, he rushed back, then carried Zhang Zihai up.


    ¡°The fuck! Surnamed Ding, you don¡¯t want to live anymore! You motherfucker, you actually princess carried me!¡± Zhang Zihai angrily cursed.


    ¡°Why are you saying so much? Isn¡¯t that one nice and obedient?¡± the man said, indicating for Zhang Zihai to look at Qi Jingchen, who was carried by Nie Yi.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Zhang Zihai cursed again. That one was a youth with red lips and white teeth, it¡¯s quite good-looking if he¡¯s carried. He himself was a hulking man, could he even be looked at when he¡¯s carried?


    Still, no matter how angry Zhang Zihai was, he was still carried over. When everyone arrived, Nie Yi then closed the door¡ª The cultivation method was something that needed to be confidential.


    ¡°Abilities really can be cultivated.¡± After these people were seated, Nie Yi then spoke. Instantly, the ten ability users who followed along became excited, incredibly stirred up.


    And Nie Yi didn¡¯t keep them in suspense either, and directly told them the cultivation method.


    ¡°We can¡¯t feel our abilities at all.¡± When Nie Yi finished speaking, someone immediately spoke. They all couldn¡¯t sense it, so how do they cultivate?


    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why, if you want to cultivate, you must let my spiritual strength enter your brain, guiding and sorting out the ability in your brain, which may be dangerous,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°How sure are you?¡± someone immediately asked.


    ¡°Seventy percent,¡± Nie Yi replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± Zhang Zihaiid on the ground and extended a hand upwards.


    Nie Yi ignored him, choosing to look at Shao Zhenn. ¡°Shao Zhenn, do you want to try?¡±


    Even though Nie Yi said he was only seventy percent sure, Shao Zhenn had been through many things before, and had immense trust in Nie Yi. She promptly said, ¡°I want to try!¡±


    Shao Zhenn sat in what she felt was the mostfortable position on the ground, then Nie Yi pressed on her head, his spiritual strength slowly entering her brain.


    The earth ability in Shao Zhenn¡¯s mind was very strong, not weak at all, but it was just roaming about chaotically. Nie Yi began to carefully gather them, and finally had them form a whirlpool...


    After the whirlpool was formed, he didn¡¯t have to continue doing anything. The ability would automatically begin to spin.


    ¡°Done.¡± Nie Yi opened his eyes and sighed in relief.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything,¡± Shao Zhenn said.


    ¡°You can go to the side to try it out. See if your ability restoration rate got any faster,¡± Nie Yi said.


    When Shao Zhenn got to the side, she began to test out her ability. These days, she was often instructed by Nie Yi to use her ability, so she knew her powers very well. Therefore, when she used them now, she discovered that her ability restoration rate really became a lot faster. She immediately became delighted.


    When the others saw Shao Zhenn effortlessly make several earthen walls in session, they knew that Nie Yi, this son of the secure base¡¯s chief, didn¡¯t necessarily lie to them, and they all became eager to give it a try.


    ¡°My spiritual strength is very little; today, I can only help sort out two more people. Jiang Huai came with me, so he¡¯s definitely one, and the other... Let it be Qian Mingfeng ba. He didn¡¯t do any missions today, so his ability is abundant,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Jiang Huai had always been used to standing at the back, but this didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t want to be stronger. When he heard what Nie Yi said, his face revealed some happiness on the spot, while the others were extremely disappointed.


    However, even if they were disappointed, they weren¡¯t dissatisfied. After all, they¡¯ll all have a chanceter on, so it didn¡¯t matter if it was a few dayster.


    In fact, after Nie Yi helped sort out Shao Zhenn, he wasn¡¯t tired at all, but in order to make these people be even more grateful, he took a rest for a while then helped Jiang Huai sort out his ability. And he didn¡¯t waste this period of time either, mentioning some techniques to use abilities.


    Even though the current ability users¡¯ spiritual strength was very weak, that didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t have spiritual strength at all. If they concentrated on what their abilities will be, then it was entirely possible that it could seed.


    After helping the ability in Jiang Huai¡¯s mind form a whirlpool, Nie Yi said, ¡°If wind ability users use it well, it¡¯s an ability that has extremely powerful destructiveness. You can try making your abilities smaller when using them, producing a wind de instead of a gust of wind.¡±


    When Jiang Huai heard this, he immediately tried it out. Qian Mingfeng was even happier, ¡®blowing¡¯ several winds towards the earth wall Shao Zhenn had created.


    However, both of them did their best, but no wind des appeared. Qian Mingfeng finally gave up and was about to take a rest, but suddenly discovered that, at some unknown time, the earth wall before him had a patch of earth ruined, and a scratch appeared!


    It was a wind de! Even though Qian Mingfeng didn¡¯t know when that wind de was produced, or how it was produced, and didn¡¯t even know whether it was him or Jiang Huai who produced it, he was still excited.


    They, the wind ability users, had always been useless in the base. Now, they can finally show their worth!


    Qian Mingfeng was excited to the point he wanted to jump, wanting to test it out some more. But recalling that Nie Yi said he had to make sure his ability was abundant, he didn¡¯t dare to move anymore.


    Qian Mingfeng didn¡¯t dare to practice anymore, but it didn¡¯t matter to the rest. Initially, several fire ability users were trying to make their fireball bigger. At this time, they began to learn from Nie Yi and started topress their fireballs. As expected, they discovered that if the fireball was smaller, the force was stronger.


    But their control over abilities wasn¡¯t as good as Nie Yi. If the fireball was small, it was easy to miss the target. That is to say, it was still more useful if the fireball wasrger...


    Everyone was practicing with high spirits, but Qi Jingchen suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°I have some cans here.¡± Qian Mingfeng immediately took out a few canned meat. These were all collected by him, and if it wasn¡¯t because he was too happy at the moment, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have taken it out.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s face was filled with distaste. Nie Yi coughed, then asked, ¡°Are there any fresh vegetables or fruits? Or any fresh meat?¡± They had brought some when they came to the secure base, but now it was mostly finished... He couldn¡¯t always let Qi Jingchen eat congee and rice ba?


    ¡°Our kitchens here might have some. I¡¯ll go get some right away,¡± someone immediately said.


    ¡°And a pot as well,¡± Nie Yi added.


    Not long after, that person brought over a few vegetables and a small piece of fresh pig meat. Of course, there were tons of pots.


    Then, these people saw Nie Yi request water from the water ability users present, and started cooking with a pot.


    This... seemed a bit wrong?


    ¡°You can practice control over your ability by using your fire ability to cook,¡± Nie Yi deadpanned.

 Chapter 31 - Watering

    <h4>Chapter 31 - Watering</h4>


    Nie Yi was very skillful in cooking with his fire ability. At first, those ability users still felt baffled, butter began to observe carefully, and had even more admiration for Nie Yi.


    Zhang Zihai, in particr, couldn¡¯t turn his gaze away. At the same time, he made up his mind to try and cook using his fire ability.


    Unfortunately, his abilities had been depleted by Nie Yi at this time. Tomorrow was the earliest for his abilities to be restored...


    While Zhang Zihai was thinking about what good food he could cook when his ability recovered, when he lifted his head, he realized that Nie Yi was already done cooking and had carried all of it over to the person lying down, letting the other taste them one by one...


    If that person said it wasn¡¯t tasty, Nie Yi then put it to the side, if he said it was edible, Nie Yi then left the whole thing for him...


    ¡°...¡± In any case, Zhang Zihai was one of the people who had already seen Qi Jingchen use a finger to hold Nie Yi¡¯s chin and kiss him. Seeing this, he didn¡¯t feel that it was strange, but the others felt a sense of being blinded.


    Previously, even if they had seen Nie Yi carry this youth, but because this youth had never spoken, he didn¡¯t have much of an existence, and they didn¡¯t think much of it, now...


    ¡°Nie <i>shao</i>, is this your little brother?¡± Zhang Zihai¡¯s good friend, Ding Shengshi asked. This youth seemed to have difficulty getting about. <i>Could it be that Nie Yi was taking care of his little brother?</i>


    ¡°No, this is my lover,¡± Nie Yi said, directly elevating ¡®person I like¡¯ to ¡®lover¡¯.


    Qi Jingchen had already kissed him. He could definitely raise his status!


    These people had never seen someone like Nie Yi, who would confidently admit that they liked people of the same gender. They didn¡¯t really know how to respond.


    ¡°General Zhao also knows. He approved of me bringing him over,¡± Nie Yi continued. He had already informed him about the matter of Qi Jingchen, but he also gave Zhao Chengqi a lot of things. He also possessed the cultivation method, so Zhao Chengqi wouldn¡¯t be opposed to him bringing Qi Jingchen to the training base.


    Even though these people were a little puzzled and a little baffled, but since Zhao Chengqi had approved, they can¡¯t say anything.


    But... Nie Yi actually serving someone like that, still felt bewildering...


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t care about how other people viewed him. After helping Qian Mingfeng sort out the ability in his mind, he then brought Qi Jingchen away from the ability user training base. He then found someone to buy some seeds and vegetable sprouts, intending to go home and nt vegetables.


    When they returned, they saw Qi Yaoyao lying on the sofa, looking like she was unable to move. Without a doubt, Gan Jun had earnestly carried out the task given to him by Nie Yi and properly ¡®trained¡¯ Qi Yaoyao.


    As for Zhou Xiaofeng, he had tidied up the balcony south of the living room, then used some old nks and the things they had brought back yesterday to make a small ntation.


    Upon seeing this, Nie Yi immediately nted all the sprouts and seeds he had gotten, then watered them.


    ¡°If these vegetables are grown, we have fresh vegetables to eat in the future.¡± Shao Zhenn drooled with desire while looking at those lettuce sprouts.


    ¡°Just enough for one person to eat.¡± Nie Yi broke Shao Zhenn¡¯s fantasies.


    ¡°...¡± People who value sex over friendships were really too hateful!


    When all of this was done, Ping Shengchao returned. He couldn¡¯t find his parents, but brought back news of Shao Zhenn¡¯s parents.


    Shao Zhenn¡¯s family all lived in a vi. When the base¡¯s people went to her house to pick them up, everyone in the Shao family had turned into zombies. ording to the situation at the time, it was likely that Shao Zhenn¡¯s mother was the first to turn into a zombie, bit Shao Zhenn¡¯s father, then the two of them went to hurt the others.


    This was a fairlymon situation. A big family living together, they suddenly hear someone in one of the rooms screaming or someone moving strangely. Everyone went to take a look, then... Without any precautions, everyone had be a zombie.


    In fact, Shao Zhenn had already guessed this oue. While on the road to B City, she had cried in secret a few times. But now that she received the definite news, she still involuntarily cried bitterly.


    Everyone was silent, but no oneforted her. Nowadays, the number of people who lost their loved ones in this world was innumerable. They could only find a way to gradually move on.


    Shao Zhenn herself also knew this very well&#k2014; All the zombies outside right now were still living people more than 20 days ago.


    After crying for a good while, Shao Zhenn finally vented enough and slowly gathered her spirits. Seeing this, Jiang Huai passed her a packet of tissues. ¡°Your parents definitely hoped you can live well.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Shao Zhenn said, ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs for a walk.¡±


    Shao Zhenn went downstairs and used her ability nonstop at the corner of the district, up until she was spent, only then did she slowly head back.


    She had always paid attention to her image, and even when the apocalypse came, she still paid attention to her clothes and conduct. But when she returned this time, she was covered in dirt.


    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll kill all the zombies!¡± Upon returning to the residence, Shao Zhenn immediately said this with gritted teeth. Her eyes flickered with hatred.


    ¡°Do your best,¡± Nie Yi said. Everyone who had abruptly lost their families had a goal fueled by hatred. In hisst life, when he learned about his mother and grandparents¡¯ death, he had also believed that he must kill all zombies to make this world a better ce...


    Jiang Huai had prepared bathing water for Shao Zhenn. Shao Zhenn took a bucket of water and silently went to wash her face.


    Early the next day, Nie Yi went to the military ability user base, which is also abbreviated to Base Two.


    He went early, yet most of Base Two¡¯s ability users had gone out toplete missions again. Only Qian Mingfeng and a group of wind ability users were here, sting wind at an earthen wall to practice the wind de.


    A few dozen people were sting wind in the grounds together, causing it to seem as if dozens of hurricanes were plundering the grounds. Quite a lot of wind users with slighter builds were almost blown away, but they couldn¡¯t leave a single mark on the earthen wall. That is to say, none of them could create the wind de.


    Nie Yi wasn¡¯t surprised by this at all. During the end stages, wind ability users were incredibly powerful, but they were absolutely useless during the beginning. They had to persist in this process for about half a year, only then will a strong wind ability user emerge.


    Of course, if Qian Mingfeng were to persist in training, the first famous wind ability user might be him.


    For the majority of wind ability users, after they¡¯ve blown a st of wind, their ability was mostly expended, so they¡¯ll slowly runps around the drills ground, training their bodies while waiting for their ability to be restored. It was only Qian Mingfeng who currently had a strong ability restoration rate; while everyone else had stopped, he still continued to release his ability.


    He was originally the strongest among the ability users, and now that he practices more often due to his rapid ability restoration, his control of his ability was naturally much better than the others. Even though he still couldn¡¯t condense a wind de, he could already condense his ability into a stack and use his ability to form an impactful attack.


    He asked arade to stand before him, and when he released his ability, it directly blew him to the ground. Unfortunately, its lethality was only so-so.


    But even so, Qian Mingfeng was still very satisfied. Seeing Nie Yi return, he chatted with Nie Yi about the uses of abilities and suddenly had a sh of insight.


    Under the circumstances where the greater part of humanity was utterly ignorant about abilities, the knowledge of Nie Yi, a reborn person, was definitely superiorpared to everyone else.


    However, to maintain secrecy, Nie Yi had only instructed those ten people. Their training ground was also restricted to that gym.


    Today, Nie Yi helped four people sort out the ability in their minds, and the next day, he helped another four more. On the third day, he helped thest person.


    Thest one was, without a doubt, Zhang Zihai.


    ¡°If I knew earlier, today...¡± Faced with this oue, Zhang Zihai wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Back then, if he fought Nie Yi like Qian Mingfeng did, and hadn¡¯t involved Qi Jingchen, their exchange of blows might have led to friendship, then he would¡¯ve been the first to master how to cultivate. Unfortunately, he was too impulsive, and had attacked Qi Jingchen before even understanding the situation...


    Nie Yi helping himst in sorting out his ability, was definitely because he had a grudge!


    ¡°Baldy, you should be satisfied,¡± Ding Shengshi said.


    After Zhang Zihai¡¯s hair in the middle was burnt by Nie Yi, because he felt that having hair on both sides and none in the middle was too weird, he shaved all his hair. Now, he had gotten the nickname of ¡°Baldy¡±.


    ¡°Fuck me! I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m not satisfied!¡± Zhang Zihai said. Even though he had been punished a little and had been dyed to bing thest one, he was still very grateful to Nie Yi.


    Knowing that Nie Yi, the son of the base¡¯s chief, didn¡¯t help Yu Shuo¡¯s gang and instead came over to help them, he felt that Nie Yi was a real man who didn¡¯t rely on his status.


    Unfortunately, the real man Nie Yi he worshipped, for some reason, served a youth as if he was serving his own father...


    Seeing Nie Yi¡¯s eagerly attentive appearance, Zhang Zihai couldn¡¯t help beginning to think about finding a wife who could be as virtuous as this when taking care of him...


    No, that¡¯s not right... Was it possible for a dainty-figure girl to carry him, a guy with arge stature of 180cm? Unless he found a man, then he could live like that Qi Jingchen?


    That¡¯s even more wrong. Also, even if he had found a man, he was such a musclehead that if heid in a deck chair, it¡¯d just make other people feel disgusted. It wouldn¡¯t be like Qi Jingchen; when he avoided food because it wasn¡¯t tasty, he actually looked quite cute...


    Although that youth had never shown any expression, thatzy appearance was really seductive. If a girl as beautiful as him liked Zhang Zihai, he would also be willing to serve them well.


    While thinking about this, Zhang Zihai took a pot and put some water in it. Then, he began to use his ability to boil water, but ended up identally burning through the pot...


    Fortunately, those unique ability users like metal and thunder ability, while extremely rare in their Base Two, they still existed. At this moment, among the ten ability users Nie Yi was training, one of them was a metal ability user.


    This metal ability user didn¡¯t quite know how to control his ability. He couldn¡¯t do things like creating a pot from nothing, but if you gave him a broken pot and a lump of metal, he could still help mend that hole with the metal and stop the pot from leaking.


    And now, he helped mend Zhang Zihai¡¯s pot again.


    Zhang Zihai held the pot that had been mended many times, and went to Ding Shengshi, asking him to give him some water¡ª That¡¯s right, Ding Shengshi, who had a good rtionship with him, possessed the ability he hated the most, the water ability.


    Ever since he awakened with the fire ability, Zhang Zihai had an increasing fondness for fire every time he looked at it but dislikeding in contact with water. Nowadays, when he was practicing the usage of his ability, he would stay further and further away from Ding Shengshi, for fear that he would be touched by water.


    When the pot was filled, Zhang Zihai took the pot and went to a corner to continue practicing how to boil water, then... the pot broke again...


    In the gym, everyone was training with great effort, and only Nie Yi didn¡¯t dare to practice since the beginning.


    His water ability hadn¡¯t awakened yet; if his fire ability leveled up too much now, he might encounter some troublester...


    ¡°Jingchen. There¡¯s duck today, you should eat some,¡± Nie Yi said. He thought that it was really the right decision toe to Base Two. There were over 800 ability users here, so the base would give some fresh vegetables, fruits, and meat to Base Two¡¯s kitchen every day.


    He had now be the ¡®teacher¡¯ of Base Two¡¯s leading ability users, so taking some ingredients from the kitchen couldn¡¯t have been easier.


    With this, he finally didn¡¯t have to worry about Qi Jingchen starving.


    ¡°Take it away; I don¡¯t like it.¡± Qi Jingchen could sniff out a smell that he loathed, so he promptly spoke up. However, it was toote. He opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t help retching.


    Upon seeing this, Nie Yi hurriedly took the water prepared by the water ability user and gave it to Qi Jingchen. ¡°Better?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine already.¡± Qi Jingchen pushed Nie Yi away. He looked at the bottle of water and suddenly said, ¡°Have that water ability user wash you with water.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Nie Yi was puzzled.


    Beside them, Zhang Zihai, who was boiling water- no, burning his pot, was even more bewildered... This, could it be that Nie Yi had cooked dishes that weren¡¯t to his taste, so he wanted to torment Nie Yi?


    ¡°Drench yourself,¡± Qi Jingchen impatiently repeated.


    Nie Yi finally returned to his senses, and also guessed Qi Jingchen¡¯s meaning. He immediately looked at Ding Shengshi. ¡°You, water me.¡±


    ¡°Nie shao?¡± Ding Shengshi was startled. What fire ability users hated the most was water ah!


    ¡°I¡¯m training my ability,¡± Nie Yi said, then created a few fireballs around him.


    The heat of those fireballs was very high, but they were still mes. When Ding Shengshi created a wave of water and sshed it towards Nie Yi, these fireballs immediately became smaller, and Nie Yi was drenched all over.


    ¡°Again,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Even though Ding Shengshi was at a loss and befuddled, he still obediently sshed Nie Yi with arge water ball.


    This time, the abilities around Nie Yi were truly extinguished.


    ¡°Continue,¡± Nie Yi said. In passing, he created another ball of fire, then used his spiritual strength to carefully sense the water drenching his body.


    Once again, Ding Shengshi poured a ball of water over Nie Yi.


    For the past few days, Zhang Zihai was messed with by Nie Yi quite miserably; seeing Nie Yi¡¯s current misfortune, he couldn¡¯t help exposing a smile. Nie Yi just happened to catch it in a nce, and he promptly said to Zhang Zihai, ¡°Do you want to train with me?¡±


    ¡°No, no...¡± Zhang Zihai hastily declined. He wasn¡¯t Nie Yi, he didn¡¯t have a hobby of being masochistic...


    On this day, Nie Yi was watered until he became a drowned rat. In the end, Zhang Zihai looked at Qi Jingchen like he was looking at his idol.


    With a casual sentence, Nie Yi had been tormented. This person really was too powerful! But, in the future, he definitely shouldn¡¯t find a wife like this.


    Nie Yi was watered for an afternoon, and could actually sense a faint feeling.


    After all, he had once possessed a water ability. Even though he presently didn¡¯t have the aid of the mutated nt, if he continued to be exposed to the water of a water ability user, he could still slowly recall the familiar feeling.


    ¡°You can soak in the water at night,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Nie Yi smiled. After he had Qi Jingchen rest at home, he immediately made several round trips to the water supply area, for Qi Jingchen to shower, water the nts, and finally, for him to fill up the bathtub and soak himself in it.


    ¡°This person came to get water again. He even took that much.¡± Yu Xuguang could already recognize Nie Yi. Seeing Nie Yi going back and forth while carrying a good amount of water, he clicked his tongue in astonishment again.


    ¡°Hurry up and pack up, we¡¯re going home already!¡± Yu Yuehui pped her brother¡¯s back, urging him to work.


    The strength she used wasn¡¯t much, but unexpectedly, this smack had actually caused Yu Xuguang to fall down headfirst.


    ¡°Xuguang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Yuehui looked at her brother in rm. Yu Xuguang¡¯s face was filled with agony, and he wouldn¡¯t stop trembling, but his eyes wouldn¡¯t open.


    Even though Yu Yuehui¡¯s ability was powerful, her body was still the same. She wasn¡¯t able to carry such a big man like Yu Xuguang, and she could only request the people around her to find a doctor to examine Yu Xuguang.


    In the end, the doctor hadn¡¯t arrived when Yu Xuguang suddenly opened his eyes. He looked around nkly, then hugged Yu Yuehui tightly. ¡°Jie, jie, I can finally meet you again. Let¡¯s go get reincarnated, staying as siblings in our next life.¡±


    ¡°Little bastard, what reincarnation are you talking about?!¡± Yu Yuehui threw Yu Xuguang off. About to smack Yu Xuguang¡¯s head, she abruptly stopped halfway. Finally, she simply pulled Yu Xuguang up from the floor. ¡°Come with me; get a check-up in the hospital!¡±

 Chapter 32 - Yu Xuguang

    <h4>Chapter 32 - Yu Xuguang</h4>


    Yu Xuguang was seized by his sister and sent to the hospital. After a checkup, he finally realized that he might not be dead, and was instead reborn!


    He was reborn!


    Reborn into the early days of the apocalypse, reborn before his sister died!


    Even though he wasn¡¯t reborn before the apocalypse, and couldn¡¯t let his parents survive, couldn¡¯t make more preparations, being reborn during the early days meant that he could think of ways to change many things.


    At the very least, he definitely couldn¡¯t let that mysterious dark lord create another reign of terror!


    In the early days, even though everything was a mess, humanity still hadn¡¯t lost hope. At that time, a small-scale secure base managed to develop a drug that could strengthen one¡¯s ability, slow down the ability¡¯s riot, and even resist the zombie virus. At the same time, ability users from everyrge-scale base had converged and refined a cultivation method for abilities. Ultimately, someone relied on the aid of that drug and advanced to level four...


    All of this was developing in a great direction, but in the end, a dark ability user appeared out of nowhere, and actually summoned zombies to destroy the base that had developed the miraculous drug, and killed the majority of the researchers, destroying all of their research materials.


    At that time, B City¡¯s secure base could only save a group of ability users from that small-scale secure base; all the civilians were drowned under the zombie tide... That so-called dark lord was simply demented.


    During the beginning, no one knew who had attracted the zombie tide, but B City¡¯s secure base had still issued a high bounty. Most of the ability users were eager to give it a try, wanting to capture that person to receive arge amount of supplies.


    Back then, his sister had withstood the ability riot and reached level four. Her ability had also mutated, and she could condense it into ice arrows. Later, she joined a team and nned to capture that person...


    In the end, the overwhelming majority of these people had somehow been killed in the span of a single night. Their deaths were miserable, and his sister was among them.


    His ability during the early stages was very weak, but in theter stages, he became the strongest in humanity, and it had a lot to do with the overnight deaths of the astonishingly talented ability users...


    Yu Xuguang curled his hand into a tight fist, and recalled the future matters.


    His parents were gone during the early days of the apocalypse, andter, he and his sister relied on each other for survival. His sister treated him extremely well, always protecting him. As a result, such a good sister actually died...


    After that, he swore that he must avenge his sister, but that dark lord was too strong! The secure base had fought against him multiple times, and each time, they had lost overwhelmingly.


    Initially, his strength wasn¡¯t enough, and he couldn¡¯t participate in their repeated campaigns, but afterwards...


    During thetter stage of the apocalypse, only water produced by high-leveled ability users could be consumed. He yed an extremely important role in the secure base, so obviously no one would let him be endangered. So he could only stay in the secure base, and look on helplessly as the world became worse and worse, and the people by his side died one after another.


    He didn¡¯t want to die, and wished to have vengeance. Perhaps it was because of this violently intense mindset, he ended up actually bing the strongest ability user in their righteous side.


    He used his domain to protect the people by his side, wanting to find a way for humanity to continue surviving. However, they couldn¡¯t find it at all, and the entire base ended up with only him left.


    Then he went to look for the dark lord.


    When he recalled the situation at that time, Yu Xuguang¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    His water ability during the beginning stage was extremely weak, butter, the way he used his ice ability was iparable. As a result, his self-destruction couldn¡¯t hurt the dark lord who used a ck cloak to wrap himself up tightly. He could only destroy a few things, killing the subordinates by the dark lord¡¯s side.


    He remembered the situation before his death.


    At that time, he released all of his energy while carrying the determination to die, but the dark lord just waved his hand and pressed down such formidable energy...


    That person was really really really strong, his subordinate couldn¡¯t be underestimated either. If he allowed this person to develop in this life, humanity might still end up extinct!


    When he thought of this, Yu Xuguang¡¯s heart tightened. He impatiently wanted to find that person and kill him, but he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t know who on earth that dark lord was.


    Their righteous side had always wanted to find out who that dark lord was, but no matter how hard they searched, they couldn¡¯t find his identity, not even his experience during the very first year of the apocalypse. It was as if he just appeared out of nowhere. In addition, ever since he appeared, he always wrapped himself up tight. Besides his most trusted Nie Yi by his side, no one could get close to him.


    At that time, they thought of many ways, and even arranged a spy by his side. Unfortunately, not only his identity, but even his appearance couldn¡¯t be discovered.


    When he thought up to here, Yu Xuguang couldn¡¯t help feeling discouraged.


    He didn¡¯t even know who the dark lord was, so how could he find him? Much less killing him in advance&#k2026;


    Hold on...


    Yu Xuguang suddenly thought of something. While he truly didn¡¯t know the dark lord¡¯s identity, he knew someone¡¯s identity; that is, Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi was the dark lord¡¯s most trusted subordinate, and ording to the situation theyter discovered, he was someone they had forcibly pushed to the dark lord¡¯s side.


    Nie Yi was the son of the secure base chief. During the initial year of the apocalypse, he hadid down many contributions to the secure base. ording to the memory of the people who had once worked with him, he still had a pretty good character. Yet, at that time, the secure base chief, Nie Boyuan, had an illegitimate son, Yu Shuo.


    Nie Boyuan treated his illegitimate son extremely well, but was more severe towards Nie Yi. At that time, Nie Yi¡¯s ability riot was incredibly terrible, but when Nie Boyuan received the panacea gifted by that secure base, he went so far as to give it to his illegitimate son.


    Even if this could be forgiven, that illegitimate son had actually seduced the lover Nie Yi had loved dearly, had Nie Yi¡¯s lover betray him, pushing Nie Yi into the zombies.


    Back then, Nie Yi had gone to help out the small-scale secure base. It seemed that, after he was pushed into the zombie horde, he met the dark lord...


    After Nie Yi killed countless experts in B City¡¯s secure base under the directions of the dark lord, he had once returned to B City¡¯s base to find his father, Nie Boyuan. At that time, they actually had a chance to have Nie Yi correct his ways, but because many people had hated Nie Yi, and Nie Boyuan himself had hated that Nie Yi helped the dark lord kill Yu Shuo, the oue everyone had ended up agreeing was to kill Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi had fallen into their trap and nearly died. In the end, it was the dark lord who saved him, and the two of them had even openly massacred them. Ever since then, Nie Yi hadpletely stood against the secure base...


    The dark lord¡¯s forces were all in Nie Yi¡¯s grasp. To the dark lord, Nie Yi was very important to him. From what information Nie Yi had divulged to Nie Boyuan the veryst time they met, he seemed to have the dark lord¡¯s favor due to saving his life.


    If Nie Yi hadn¡¯t betrayed B City¡¯s base and saved that dark lord, was it possible that the dark lord would¡¯ve died just like that?


    Even if the dark lord hadn¡¯t died, without such a strong water and fire dual-ability user like Nie Yi assisting him, he definitely would¡¯ve had one less arm, and wouldn¡¯t have been able to develop such powerful forces!


    In addition, ording to their past spections, for the dark lord to be able to kill that many ability users in one night should have something to do with Nie Yi. After all, only Nie Yi, the son of the secure base chief, could point out every single ce where ability users lived in the secure base, and allow the dark lord to kill them with the greatest secrecy...


    No matter what, he definitely couldn¡¯t let Nie Yi betray B City¡¯s secure base again this time.


    In fact, Yu Xuguang hated Nie Yi very much. Several of hisrades had died in Nie Yi¡¯s hands when they went to assassinate the dark lord, but this time, many things hadn¡¯t urred yet. He couldn¡¯t deal with Nie Yi just because of matters that hadn¡¯t happened yet...


    Let alone the fact that he couldn¡¯t deal with Nie Yi at all!


    Right now, he was just someone without the slightest bit of influence, amon water ability user who was providing water for the water supply area with his sister. And Nie Yi? He was the son of the secure base chief!


    He didn¡¯t really care too much about matters during the early days of the apocalypse, and he already was unable to recall what Nie Yi had looked like back then. But he remembered that Nie Yiter had a powerful battle squadron, and his struggle against Yu Shuo was almost evenly matched.


    Back then, Yu Shuo had always been an idol he worshipped, an expert the secure base had energetically publicized, the leader of all the political and government¡¯s ability users!


    Later, when humanity was facing dire straits and had cooled their heads, then researched the matters between the dark lord and Nie Yi, they finally discovered that Yu Shuo, who had formerly been a hero created by the secure base, was someone who had many deplorable sides. For example, he had actually wielded his beauty to seduce Nie Yi¡¯s lover, causing Nie Yi¡¯s lover to betray Nie Yi.


    Of course, that lover of Nie Yi himself was problematic. From what the people could remember of Nie Yi, Nie Yi had treated that person pretty well. In the end, that person had wanted to kill Nie Yi... Naturally, he didn¡¯t end up with a good death either, being burnt alive by Nie Yi.


    Yu Xuguang couldn¡¯t remember that lover of Nie Yi¡¯s anymore. After all, he was just someone who couldn¡¯t have been more of a nobody, but he knew that for Nie Yi, that person was very, very important...


    Yu Xuguang made a decision that, in this life, he must keep an eye on that little lover, and stop him from betraying Nie Yi, or expose his true colors earlier.


    Without the situation where he was pushed into the zombie horde, it could be assumed that Nie Yi would definitely be willing to stay in the secure base.


    When Yu Xuguang was thinking about what he had to do, he suddenly realized that something was aiming at his head. Having developed a strong sense of vignce in the apocalypse, he almost immediately dodged sideways, then caught the hand that attacked him.


    ¡°Son of a bitch, you really have the guts ah! You still dare to dodge!¡± Yu Yuehui¡¯s hand was blocked, and she swiftly extended her other hand to ruthlessly smack Yu Xuguang¡¯s head. ¡°Your appearance just now really frightened me, you know? Thank goodness you¡¯re okay...¡±


    Reaching the end of the sentence, she became somewhat choked up.


    In his memory, Yu Xuguang¡¯s sister had always been tall and brave, as if she wouldn¡¯t be knocked down by any hardship. He never thought that his sister would also have moments where she was choked up and he was a little panicked. ¡°Jie, jie, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really fine!¡±


    ¡°Of course I know you¡¯re fine! The points I worked hard to umte were used up just to give you an examination, and in the end, the doctor said you¡¯re strong like a bull, without a single problem!¡± Yu Yuehui gritted her teeth. ¡°Hurry up and go back with me! It¡¯s already dark, and we have to go back early to sleep!¡±


    Yu Xuguang hadn¡¯t been bellowed at by his sister for a long time. Now, he suddenly felt that his sister¡¯s yelling was actually quite blessed. He slowly walked back with Yu Yuehui, and suddenly asked, ¡°Jie, do you know how to find the leaders of the military?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do by looking for the military leader?¡± Yu Yuehui looked at Yu Xuguang in confusion.


    ¡°Jie, I¡¯ve found a way to cultivate abilities!¡± Yu Xuguang said. In hisst life, because no one knew how to cultivate, it went to the extent that many geniuses had died because of their ability riot. He couldn¡¯t let such a situation happen in this life.


    Even though everyone currently shouldn¡¯t have a way to cultivate, speaking out a little earlier was fine... Moreover, even if he didn¡¯t have his tremendous spiritual strength before his rebirth, in any case, he still brought back that small trace of it...


    With such a small amount of spiritual strength, he had no way of helping his sister begin cultivating, but he could train himself first. When his strength bes more powerful, then everything will be easier to be dealt with in the future, and he could even think of a way for the others to start cultivating their abilities as well!


    ¡°What nonsense. How could you have found a way to cultivate abilities?¡± Yu Yuehui didn¡¯t believe him at all. Her brother was only neen, and in her eyes, he was still a child.


    ¡°Jie, I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Yu Xuguang clenched his jaw, then suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first, then I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±


    Yu Xuguang had already made a decision to tell his sister about his rebirth, so that his sister could helpe out with a n for him.


    In the beginning days of the apocalypse, he had his sister¡¯s protection, andter, he upgraded his strength whole-heartedly. Now, he was very assured when it came to killing zombies, but for such a major event such as the future of humanity... He daren¡¯t be even the slightest bit negligent.


    He wouldn¡¯t tell other people about his rebirth so rashly, but his sister wasn¡¯t the same as other people. He knew that his sister would definitely believe him, and would definitely protect him.


    Thinking of his sister¡¯s past love and concern over him, Yu Xuguang was emotional again, and his eyes inevitably reddened,


    To be able to be reborn... was really too good!


    Yu Yuehui truly did believe Yu Xuguang. After Yu Xuguang exined his rebirth, she thought about it for a long time, then said, ¡°Xuguang, your n is pretty good. Let¡¯s do it as you said. First, let¡¯s send up the cultivation method and see if anyone can cultivate, then we¡¯ll contact Nie Yi as we raise our strength.¡±


    ¡°Jie...¡± seeing that Yu Yuehui believed him, Yu Xuguang was moved.


    ¡°Recently, Nie Yi has beening to us every day to get water. It¡¯s quite easy to get in touch with him, so let¡¯s properly observe him tomorrow,¡± Yu Yuehui continued.


    ¡°Nie Yi has beening to us every day to get water?¡± Yu Xuguang was surprised. That Nie Yi, wasn¡¯t he a fire and water dual ability user? Oh, that¡¯s right; it seemed that he had started out with only the fire ability, andter he somehow managed to awaken to his water ability...


    Even though, at that time, he had looked for some people who knew Nie Yi and learned many things about him, he still had no clue about these sorts of matters that were rtively private. It¡¯s safe to assume that only Nie Yi¡¯s trusted aides knew about this.


    ¡°You were even curious about why he had carried so much water home every day!¡± Yu Yuehui said.


    Ever since he was reborn, Yu Xuguang couldn¡¯t remember some things about this life. He could only smile awkwardly.


    During this time in hisst life, Yu Xuguang had only been an extremelymon ability user. Not only did he know of little matters, he waspletely ignorant about the current distribution of power within the secure base, and things like that. Byparison, it was Yu Yuehui who knew more.


    However, even if Yu Yuehui knew a little more, she definitely wasn¡¯t someone who could visit the military leader all of a sudden. If they wanted to hand over the cultivation method, as well as having them believe it could be used, this wasn¡¯t such a simple task...


    Yu Yuehui couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, jie, General Zhao, Zhao Chengqi, is quite good.¡± Yu Xuguang suddenly thought of someone.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go ask around, then go look for him.¡±


    The next day, Yu Yuehui asked for leave, wanting to try and see if anyone could bring her to meet Zhao Chengqi, whereas Yu Xuguang continued to provide water in the water supply area.


    Although his current spiritual strength was weak, he could already slowly cultivate himself. Consequently, when he supplied water to the water reservoir, it finally wasn¡¯t a small patter. But even so, he still couldn¡¯t bepared to other people, and thus didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    He kept thinking about the matter that his sister had mentioned, that Nie Yi woulde here every day to get water. He paid close attention to every single person who came here, but didn¡¯t see Nie Yi among them, up until nightfall.


    In the end, Nie Yi was a fire ability user right now. Not only was he doused with water by water ability users all day yesterday, he still soaked in the water for the majority ofst night. Today, his entire person was soaked rather miserably. However, in order to awaken to his water ability, he was callous, and continued to have someone ¡®water¡¯ him.


    After such a day, his state was even worse. His skin had already be wrinkled, and was suffused with an unnatural whiteness.


    But even if it was like this, he couldn¡¯t not do some things, like taking water for Qi Jingchen to shower, to water the nts, and it¡¯s estimated that he still needed to soak in water for a while tonight...


    Even though he was soon about to lose ayer of skin, for the purpose of awakening his water ability as soon as possible, he¡¯d stake it all!


    As before, Nie Yi carried four buckets of water to take water. At first, Yu Xuguang couldn¡¯t recognize such a haggard person as Nie Yi, merely taking a few more nces because of his appearance of having soaked in water for a long time.


    After these nces... Yu Xuguang abruptly realized that this person was precisely Nie Yi!


    <i>The dark lord¡¯s right-hand man, the dark lord¡¯s topmost subordinate... could actually have such an unfortunate time?</i>


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Yu Xuguang subconsciously muttered, but was unexpectedly replied to.


    ¡°Are you talking about Nie Yi?¡± The person in charge of the water supply area clicked his tongue, ¡°This guy found an incredible male lover. This was the torment of his lover.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Xuguang was astonished.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Nie Yi a fire ability user? That lover of his had him use his ability to cook for him, then ended up feeling that it wasn¡¯t tasty, then had a water ability user douse him with water... Fire ability users and water ability users were simply natural enemies. Nie Yi was watered for two days, so isn¡¯t it natural for him to be like this?¡± the person in charge said.


    There¡¯s a thing like this? Yu Xuguang was amazed.


    Yu Xuguang¡¯s astonished appearance made the person in charge feel very pleased with himself, and he continued, ¡°Nie Yi is now in Base Two. A friend of mine is there as well, and this matter is the absolute truth! You should know that Nie Yi is the son of the secure base chief, right? Rumor has it that, for that lover, he even had a big argument with his dad.¡±


    ¡°Acting like that, isn¡¯t he mad?¡± Even though, in his past life, Yu Xuguang had heard someone say that Nie Yi treated his lover very well, he never thought that it was to this extent...


    ¡°That lover of his must be really skilled. He has Nie Yi wrapped around his finger, ordering him around like a servant. Did you see Nie Yiing every day to get water? That¡¯s specifically for his lover to shower. In Base Two, his lover was sprayed with a bit of dust while watching people train at the side, then he immediately wanted to shower. When they went home, he even wanted to bath, and Nie Yi just put up with him,¡± that person said.


    Yu Xuguang had no idea that such a thing had happened...


    That¡¯s right, Nie Yiter awakening to his water ability, it shouldn¡¯t be because of his lover tossing him around, right?

 Chapter 33 - Enemies Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 33 - Enemies Meeting</h4>


    Having been ¡°watered¡± for two consecutive days, to the point of bing a little miserable, Nie Yi carried the water home, and saw Qi Jingchen watering the vegetables on the balcony.


    For the saplings and seeds Nie Yi had initially found and brought back, most of the saplings stayed alive, while many of the seeds had sprouted in the past few days. Of course, some weeds had mixed in.


    Qi Jingchen held adle and watered each nt carefully. He served them with the utmost care, like how Nie Yi served him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so nice to them, but why won¡¯t you care a bit about me?¡± Nie Yi said sourly. In hisst life, he was rather envious of those nts that couldfortably hide in Qi Jingchen¡¯s domain.


    ¡°Can you be eaten?¡± Qi Jingchen gave Nie Yi a look.


    ¡°Actually, I really can be eaten!¡± Nie Yi suddenly revealed a meaningful smile.


    ¡°You really want me to treat you like I treat them?¡± Qi Jingchen abruptly looked at Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi had a faint sense that something was wrong, but how could he let such a chance slip by? He immediately said, ¡°Of course!¡±


    Qi Jingchen scooped up water with the bigdle he had used to water the saplings, then poured it over Nie Yi¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Laying on the sofa, Qi Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help bursting out inughter. But herughter involved the straining of the muscle all over her body, so she promptly grimaced.


    These days, Gan Jun had given her training every day. Every time, he had squeezed her strength dry before letting her off, to the extent where she felt that there wasn¡¯t a muscle on her body that was still intact.


    It was rather odd. Clearly, she was now aching all over like every other day, but it really did seem that she had improved a little physically.


    This sort of training was useful! When she understood this, even though Qi Yaoyao thought that it was difficult to bear, that it was absolute pain-wracking, she still persisted.


    Qi Jingchen heard his sister¡¯sughter, but didn¡¯t look over, only asking Nie Yi, ¡°Do you still want me to water you more?¡±


    At this time, Nie Yi was precisely afraid that Qi Jingchen waszy and didn¡¯t care about a thing, so naturally, he wished that Qi Jingchen would be more active. It was pretty good even if he poured water over his head, at least he had some spirit. Furthermore, he needed to take a soak, so being drenched first was fine. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Qi Jingchendled out a scoop and poured it over Nie Yi¡¯s head.


    When Ping Shengchao brought Xu Nan over, he just happened to see this.


    Previously, when Ping Shengchao had epted Nie Yi¡¯s exnation and believed that Qi Jingchen was a good person, it was because Qi Jingchen had never harmed Nie Yi. But now, such a thing made him unable to continue watching, but soon, he recalled what Nie Yi had said when he killed Yan Zhe.


    Ping Shengchao¡¯s exterior may seem sloppy, but that certainly didn¡¯t mean he was stupid. Naturally, he knew that Qi Jingchen doing this was Nie Yi¡¯s indulgence. Since Nie Yi himself was willing, he really couldn¡¯t say anything...


    Xu Nan was even less likely to speak up. He wanted to follow Nie Yi, so he definitely didn¡¯t want to offend Nie Yi.


    ¡°How¡¯s your team?¡± Nie Yi wiped off the water that flowed down his hair and onto his face and looked at Xu Nan.


    For the past few days, Nie Yi had always been at Base Two training those ability users. As for Xu Nan and the other few willing to follow him, he handed them over to Ping Shengchao, as well as Zhuo Xiaofeng, ordering them to bring Xu Nan and the others out of the base andplete some simple missions.


    The military¡¯s current main objective was still thoserge granaries, hospitals,rge markets, and so on. As for those small-scale supermarkets, residential buildings, and such, they had no time to search through them. Therefore, each small-scale team in the secure base would reap plentiful gains when they go outside.


    What a pity that almost everyone was unwilling to go back out after entering the secure base. They were simply wasting a good opportunity before their eyes... In the future, it was toote for them even to regret it.


    ¡°We¡¯ve brought back a lot of supplies, which are all due to the ammunition provided by Nie shao,¡± Xu Nan said.


    Both Ping Shengchao and Zhou Xiaofeng were very skilled in their marksmanship, while he and those who went out again had no small amount of experience against zombies. As a result, even though they had encountered some dangers, their team had also gained quite a lot.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You all can gather more food that is easier to preserve,¡± Nie Yi said. Then, he chatted with Xu Nan about things such as how to defend themselves and how not to be harmed by zombies. Finally, he warned, ¡°The water outside, and unsealed food, you must not eat, no matter what.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t,¡± Xu Nan said, then gave Nie Yi the address of a storehouse in his hand. ording to the proposal they had previously agreed on, Nie Yi will provide two people, as well as equipment and ammunition. In return, half of the supplies collected will be given to him.


    With these materials, Nie Yi was finally well-off, but it¡¯s still not enough¡ª If he wanted to develop his own force in the secure base, he must have supplies.


    After Xu Nan spoke about some matters, he left. And at this time, Qi Jingchen took a coffee can and filled it with pebbled. When he filled half the can with pebbles, he continued to fill it with soil, and finally nted a lettuce seed.


    ¡°Lettuce is quite good; the tender green is beautiful, there won¡¯t be any bugs, and it can be directly eaten,¡± Nie Yiplimented.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t know if it can grow.¡± Qi Jingchen frowned slightly. The recent weather was still pretty hot, which wasn¡¯t conducive for the growth of vegetables.


    ¡°I think that you can definitely grow it,¡± Nie Yi said. At that time, Qi Jingchen was very good at growing nts. ¡°Do you still remember when you used to grow a lot of veggies? It¡¯s a pity that Yu Xuguang blew them all up in the end.¡± At the mention of ¡°Yu Xuguang¡±, Nie Yi¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly.


    ¡°I remember.¡± Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t have such an intense feeling like Nie Yi. Actually, when Yu Xuguang had self-destructed, he managed to hurt him, but he didn¡¯t feel mad at all. Back then, he already had no will to live.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s reaction was too dull, and it made Nie Yi¡¯s original heart-filled anger disappear. In the end, he said, ¡°Go shower first. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll go take a soak.¡±


    Qi Jingchen had nted all the flowers, and now his hands had be a little stained. He thenfortably went for a shower. After he finished up, Nie Yi contentedly went for a soak, then began to sense the water around him slowly.


    At this time, Nie Boyuan was having a fit of anger in his vi.


    Initially, his activity of sending people out to look for Nie Yi was rather loud, so now many people knew of Nie Yi. This wasn¡¯t much by itself, but now the gossip about Nie Yi had spread around the entire secure base in a short few days.


    As of now, the entertainment around the secure base was too little. In their despair and fear, everyone wanted some gossip to shift their attention, or, that is to say, vent. And the matter of the secure base chief¡¯s son liking a man, and even obeying every word of this man, was definitely fitting.


    Meanwhile, Nie Boyuan had just found out about this half an hour ago.


    Some people weren¡¯t satisfied with Nie Boyuan bing the secure base chief. When he got off work today, the person who was dissatisfied with him walked to his side. ¡°Old Nie, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve let your foster son move into your vi? It¡¯s fine if you treat your foster son so well, but you shouldn¡¯t forget about your actual son just because of him, right? For a fire ability user to be doused with water,pelled to soak in water until his skin had turned white and wrinkled, he really is pitiful.¡±


    Nie Boyuan felt angry that Nie Yi had spoken to him so rudely, so after he found out that Nie Yi had gone to Zhao Chengqi, he didn¡¯t care about Nie Yi at all. Now that he heard this from out of nowhere, he had even believed Nie Yi had been wronged, and was immediately worried. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know, old Nie? It¡¯s already been spread around the entire secure base by now. Your son had found a fierce lover. After he offended his lover, Nie Yi was made doused with water by his lover.¡± When that person saw Nie Boyuan¡¯s expression, heughed heartily.


    Nie Boyuan could only feel his face hurt painfully, angered to the point he couldn¡¯t speak. His original worry of Nie Yi¡¯s anger instantly turned into hatred and resentment.


    It wasn¡¯t good for him to say anything outside, but when he returned home, he threw a fit of anger. Seeing the housekeeper, Auntie Liu, making a face at him, he promptly became furious. ¡°Auntie Liu! I had never mistreated you, so who are you making that face for?¡±


    ¡°Whatever face I¡¯m making, what does it have to do with you?¡± Auntie Liu said as she cooled her expression and wiped the table. ¡°Doing things insincerely, you¡¯re still afraid of people talking?¡±


    ¡°When have I done things insincerely?¡± Nie Boyuan pped the table. He had lost many of his close rtives. These days, he was even busier, and even the housekeeper at home was looking for trouble with him.


    Auntie Liu was old already, and couldn¡¯t do any work or earn any money. To be able to live here and eat and drink well, it was all because of him, how could she be discontent?


    ¡°Even though we told Xiao Nie that his mother had became a zombie at the start of the apocalypse, she had clearly been bitten. If you were home, how could she have died?¡± Auntie Liu suddenly said. Nie Yi¡¯s mother, Nie Boyuan¡¯s wife, was called Li Ping. Her prior rtionship with Aunt Liu had always been pretty good.


    Yet, on the contrary, Nie Boyuan and his wife had no affection between them. He often never returned and stayed in another house. It was the same during the night of the apocalypse, so Li Ping and her own housekeeper were staying in a house.


    Li Ping¡¯s body had a bite, so she had probably heard her housekeeper¡¯s movements and went to check, then was bitten...


    When Aunt Lie thought of the matters of that day, her heart was extremely stifled, angering Nie Boyuan as well as herself. When she had heard the movements in Nie Yi¡¯s grandparents¡¯ room, she nearly went to look, but stopped after she received a phone call from Nie Boyuan. Nie Boyuan gave their house a call, but why didn¡¯t he call Li Ping? Moreover, why did she assume that Li Ping would know about this, and didn¡¯t call either?


    If they had let Li Ping know a little earlier, Li Ping might not have died.


    Nie Boyuan was speechless. He had too many things to deal with at that time, and had really forgotten about Li Ping. Later, he called but received no news. But who could have foreseen the matter of the zombies?


    Auntie Liu didn¡¯t continue speaking. On the one hand, she med herself; on the other hand, she also med Nie Boyuan, moreover... These days, Nie Boyuan treated Yu Shuo and his mother too well.


    That Yu Shuo had thrown a lot of tantrums at Nie Boyuan, but Nie Boyuan didn¡¯t mind. However, Nie Yi had gotten angry, yet he just didn¡¯t care about him anymore!


    Auntie Liu had no child, and Nie Yi was someone she raised herself. She had long regarded Nie Yi as her own son, and was naturally even angrier at Nie Boyuan.


    While the two of them were speaking, Yu Shuo had returned.


    Seeing Yu Shuo, Auntie Liu took her cleaning rag and went to take care of the sanitation, not even greeting him.


    ¡°Yu Shuo, I heard that you left the base today. How was it?¡± Nie Boyuan raised his spirits and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty good,¡± Yu Shuo said curtly and walked upstairs. Halfway, he turned around. ¡°I heard some things outside...¡±


    Nie Boyuan knew that Yu Shuo was talking about Nie Yi, and he sighed. ¡°Ignore him.¡±


    When Yu Shuo heard this reply, he didn¡¯t continue asking and immediately went to his room. After he entered his room, he expressionlessly sat on the chair, and suddenly smiled.


    He originally had someone keep a close watch on Nie Yi; it was just to see if he could find some ckmail material against Nie Yi, such as Nie Yi using his position to bully people or so on. Yet, he never thought that he would find out information that was actually so interesting.


    Naturally, he had to help disseminate it...


    Outside, Nie Yi obviously knew about the gossip about him, but he was eager for everyone to know that he was deeply in love with Qi Jingchen, that Qi Jingchen was his. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t rify, and even wished to publicize it more.


    After soaking in water for half the night, Nie Yi, whose entire body was practically swollen, carried Qi Jingchen and punctually arrived at Base Two.


    When he had just begun carrying Qi Jingchen, his arms turned sore. Now, he was more and more used to carrying Qi Jingchen, and simply wished that Qi Jingchen could always be in his arms. Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t possible...


    At the present stage, Nie Yi had taught the ten ability users all that he could teach. Adding to the fact that he still nned to contact the other several hundred ability users, he didn¡¯t continue going to the gym. Instead, he went to the drills ground to swap pointers.


    Ever since Qi Jingchen had kissed himst time, not only had his ability advanced, his spiritual strength had also risen somewhat. And now, when he was fighting, he was going at it increasingly smoother and easier. As he continued to fight, a batch of water ability users from the military returned.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we fight one round? You can attack all at once with abilities. I won¡¯t use mine,¡± Nie Yi bluntly provoked them.


    ¡°That¡¯s not too good, is it?¡± They looked at Nie Yi, but their expressions were somewhat eager.


    These few hadn¡¯t been brought to the gym by Nie Yi and ¡®taught¡¯, and had merely seen Nie Yi¡¯s battle with Zhang Zihai at the start.


    At that time, they admired Nie Yi, butter, they kept seeing Nie Yi obey Qi Jingchen¡¯s every word, as well as hearing Zhang Zihai mention things like how Nie Yi treasured Qi Jingchen and whatnot, so they now disdained Nie Yi a little.


    For a man to be wrapped around the finger of his lover, that was too useless!


    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good,¡± Nie Yi said. His words had barely fallen when he was drenched¡ª those water ability users had already rushed to throw the first attack.


    When he possessed his water ability, even if he was soaked wet, he could dry it in an instant, but now... Nie Yi smiled faintly, and brazenly closed his eyes, only using his spiritual strength to perceive everything around him, then kicked a water ability user out.


    After kicking one out, he continued to the second, then the third...


    Those water ability users used to be soldiers, and their skills were pretty good. This time, several of them had fought against Nie Yi alone, nning to humiliate Nie Yi, yet the ones ended up on the floor and beaten about was them. Even though Nie Yi was drenched from head to toe, he wasn¡¯t harmed at all.


    ¡°Convinced?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°Convinced.¡± They could only concede.


    ¡°Get up, pour water over me,¡± Nie Yi added.


    This Nie Yi... he shouldn¡¯t have a special hobby, like masochism, right? They were all a little taken aback, but who didn¡¯t want to retaliate after being beaten? They soon worked hard and began to throw water balls at Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi slowly sensed the ability around him. He felt that he was about to break through the barrier, but at this time, he heard someone say, ¡°Yu Xuguang, this is Base Two.¡±

 Chapter 34 - Dual Ability

    <h4>Chapter 34 - Dual Ability</h4>


    Nie Yi would never forget the name Yu Xuguang.


    He was the most powerful ability user in the secure base during theter stages of the apocalypse... Those people probably didn¡¯t count him and Qi Jingchen as humans at all, and had even called Yu Xuguang as ¡®Humanity¡¯s Strongest¡¯.


    Unable to continue studying the abilities, the first thing Nie Yi did when opening his eyes was to look at the entrance of the secure base. And the next second, several water balls fell on him, and he was drenched all over, and his eyes were also covered.


    The person who brought Yu Xuguang in was Zhang Zihai. He took Yu Xuguang to the entrance and promptly said, ¡°I¡¯ll call over the person in charge here, have him help you see if your friends from the same hometown are here.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Yu Xuguang said gratefully, but his gaze subconsciously strayed to Nie Yi, who was nearby. As a result, he just happened to see Nie Yi watered all over.


    Nie Yi presently looked even worse than yesterday... This... Was that lover of his really that amazing, able to make Nie Yi delighted to be punished? Yu Xuguang couldn¡¯t help his mind from wandering.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Zhang Zihai didn¡¯t notice Yu Xuguang¡¯s peculiarity at all, and left with a wave of his hand.


    If it was before the apocalypse, the ces where the military lived wouldn¡¯t allow people to simply waltz in because of the matters concerning ssified military information. But now that all of humanity¡¯s enemies were zombies, there wasn¡¯t much need to keep things confidential, and Base Two wasn¡¯t even regarded as a secret location, so it was fine for him to bring a person over.


    After Zhang Zihai left, Yu Xuguang felt much more at ease. Yesterday, after he had seen Nie Yi and also heard some information about Nie Yi, he wanted to see Nie Yi. Because of this, he went to look for Zhang Zihai today, with the excuse of wanting to see if his rtive was in Base Two.


    Even though he came to Base Two, Yu Xuguang had initially thought that he wouldn¡¯t see Nie Yi, but Nie Yi was unexpectedly sitting in the drills ground with water balls being thrown at him.


    Therge amount of water tumbling over at Nie Yi¡¯s body was circting back and forth; if it wasn¡¯t for the circle of water ability users standing around him, automatically absorbing the surrounding water when using their ability, the entire drills ground probably would¡¯ve be flooded...


    As a water ability user, he himself probably wouldn¡¯t have feltfortable when being pounded by water balls, much less a fire ability user like Nie Yi... Yu Xuguang couldn¡¯t help sighing, then began to look for this person that was reportedly Nie Yi¡¯s lover.


    That person was super easy to find, because he waspletely different from every single person present.


    At the side of the grounds, arge beach umbre was set up, casting arge shadow that perfectly shrouded the white, foldable deck chair. There was even a bottle of water and a te of tomatoes on top of the stool next to it.


    That ce was disyed like someone was on a vacation. A youth dressed in a white shirt was lying on top, hugging a coffee can that had some nt growing inside. He also had a rxed expression, as if he really was on vacation.


    Yu Xuguang had been reborn from the end days of the apocalypse, so he subconsciously enjoyed bright colors. This youth was entirely inharmonious with the apocalypse, yet he still involuntarily liked it.


    Of course, he soon came back to his senses, and admired this lover of Nie Yi greatly.


    It was rumored that Nie Yi¡¯s lover was an ordinary person, yet he still dared to act so arrogantly with no real strength... Was he unafraid to die?


    He recalled something he had heard in hisst life. Back then, there was a secure base leader who only had a daughter. That daughter¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t well, and the leader was totally submissive to her, and was unwilling to let her do the slightest work even during the apocalypse.


    This girl was very beautiful, and she didn¡¯t cover herself up during the apocalypse, and had always been clean and tidy, even wearing a skirt, then...


    On a random day, she went out and was grabbed by a group of men to be defiled, and had even lost her life.


    Honestly, that girl wasn¡¯t really at fault. Her parents both worked for the base, and the workpoints they earned was enough to raise her, so they truly had no reason to insist on her to go unkempt. Yet, for many people, seeing someone living a life as different as ck and white from them, it was enough for them to be envious.


    Even though the leader¡¯s daughter was a little high-profile during the apocalypse,pared to this person before him...


    For this person to dare act like this, was it because he was confident Nie Yi wouldn¡¯t abandon him, that Nie Yi would be able to protect him?


    However, Nie Yi truly could protect him, and after this person betrayed Nie Yi, he had even relied on the arrangements Nie Yi had initially made for him to take over Nie Yi¡¯s battle squadron...


    Yu Xuguang had no idea on how to evaluate Nie Yi¡¯s lover.


    But at this time, Nie Yi had already be angry¡ª this guy actually kept staring at Qi Jingchen!


    Nie Yi remembered Yu Xuguang as the water ability user he had run into a few times when he went to get water for the past few days, and he hated that he hadn¡¯t recognized this person before!


    During theter days of the apocalypse, Yu Xuguang was a tall andrge man with scars on his face, so how could he have thought that that shy water ability user was Yu Xuguang?


    Nie Yi stood up, then, a wave of water balls poured down his head.


    ¡°&#k2026;¡± Nie Yi was startled, then sternly said, ¡°All of you, stop!¡±


    Nie Yi had said this with great grandeur and was brimming with anger. Those water ability users who had lost before him instantly halted, and even subconsciously stepped back. What happened with Nie Yi? It wasn¡¯t because he felt that they were too excessive and wanted to beat them up again, right? They were only listening to his orders!


    Wait, maybe Nie Yi couldn¡¯t put up with his lover? And was unwilling to be drowned in water anymore?


    There were many people thinking this way, and some had even thought that, if that lover was spurned by Nie Yi, who knew how miserable he¡¯d end up...


    Nie Yi simply didn¡¯t pay attention to the thoughts of the people around him. His face turned icy as he wiped off the water on his face, wanting to walk over to Yu Xuguang.


    Right at this time, Qi Jingchen suddenly said, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want...¡± Nie Yi immediately said, and suddenly realized that he was a little impulsive¡ª each time he came upon a matter rting to Qi Jingchen, he couldn¡¯t stay calm!


    ¡°Come here,¡± Qi Jingchen said. Nie Yi had heard Yu Xuguang¡¯s name, so how was it possible for him not to hear it as well? He also knew that Nie Yi might now be going to seek vengeance.


    If this was during thetter stages of the apocalypse, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have stopped him, but it was the early days now... Nie Yi beating up or killing Yu Xuguang for no reason, even if heter found a way to conceal it, it would definitely be troublesome.


    Nie Yi had calmed down as well, and quickly went over to Qi Jingchen¡¯s side.


    Qi Jingchen stood up, opened the bottle of water Nie Yi left for him to drink, raised his hand high and poured it down Nie Yi¡¯s head.


    Those who had still been waiting for Nie Yi to get angry and abandon his lover, had now be dumbstruck... Just now, Nie Yi¡¯s grandeur was so excessive, almost like he was about to burst into mes. As a result, his lover had just called him, then he obediently went over, and had even been obediently watered. This...


    Everyone present was already pretty shocked, yet Nie Yi seemed to be resenting that he wasn¡¯t doing enough. He went so far as to lower his head, making it more convenient for Qi Jingchen to pour the water on his head, lest Qi Jingchen raised the bottle too high and became tired...


    Henpecked people... definitely couldn¡¯t be appraised withmon sense!


    Everyone who had seen this scene was incredibly speechless, but Nie Yi himself was actually unspeakably delighted¡ª For Qi Jingchen to suddenly stop him, was definitely because he had him in his heart...


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t want to live but was still concerned about him... Nie Yi felt happy just thinking about it, feeling like his entire body was endlessly energetic, and his lips had also curved up.


    When the people around them saw that Nie Yi wasn¡¯t mad at all while being water, and was even grinning from ear to ear, they felt a sense of absurdness, especially for Yu Xuguang.


    Yu Xuguang had seen Nie Yi before in hisst life; it was before he had self-destructed, and he had once fought over supplies with Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi¡¯s expression at that time was cold and indifferent, his entire body emanating a murderous aura. With a single disagreement, he would kill them. It was unlike now... He¡¯s an entirely different person!


    There were many things that still hadn¡¯t urred at the moment. As long as he worked hard, he could definitely find a way for all of this!


    Yu Xuguang secretly made his resolution. At this time, Qi Jingchen said, ¡°Know your ce more.¡±


    Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know. Nie Yi was just about to awaken just now. Not grasping such a good opportunity, he instead thought of the enemy of his past life...


    With so many enemies from their past life, if they really wanted to remember all of them, could they? Why care about any of them?


    He was told off by Qi Jingchen, but Nie Yi only felt at ease. Seeing Qi Jingchen lower his hand, with only an empty bottle in his hand, he subconsciously wanted to fill up that bottle.


    This was something he had gotten used to doing in the past. Back then, the water Qi Jingchen used was all produced by his ability. As long as he was free, he would constantly keep an eye on Qi Jingchen, and would never let Qi Jingchen be thirsty.


    But this was something Nie Yi had suddenly thought of, but unexpectedly, with this thought, some water actually appeared in the bottle in Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand. At the same time, his mind began to ache violently, and his face whitened instantly as he promptly went down on one knee.


    Qi Jingchen furrowed his brows. Seeing Nie Yi¡¯s appearance, he knew that Nie Yi had awakened.


    Nie Yi himself was a fire ability user, if he reawakened to his water ability, he would definitely be in extreme agony... and this agony, Nie Yi could only get by relying on himself.


    ¡°Ngh...¡± Nie Yi let out another muffled groan, then grabbed his head. His appearance clearly meant his body had a problem arising, but not only did Qi Jingchen ignore him, he even walked a few steps away at the first second, avoiding him¡ª His current body was iparably weak. If he was identally harmed by Nie Yi, he might die...


    Even if he wanted to die, he didn¡¯t intend to die in Nie Yi¡¯s hands.


    Qi Jingchen had done this for Nie Yi, but it didn¡¯t look like that for the others looking on...


    After having seen firsthand how Qi Jingchen bullied Nie Yi, everyone now saw him staying away from Nie Yi when something bad happened to Nie Yi.


    This person... was really heartless! Nie Yi had treated him so well in recent days, yet he didn¡¯t even say a single word of concern!


    ¡°Nie shao, are you okay?¡± Qi Jingchen hurried to avoid Nie Yi, but someone went closer to Nie Yi to check Nie Yi¡¯s condition. Right at this time, Nie Yi¡¯s body suddenly spouted out mes, directly burning that person¡¯s hand. That man cried out and backed away, even tripping over Qi Jingchen¡¯s deck chair and tumbling to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Zihai had called over the person in charge of Base Two, then discovered that this ce became a mess. He hurriedly asked around.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know either,¡± the others immediately said. Nie Yi seemed to have fallen to the ground without warning... Could it be because he was poured with water too many times, and a problem was poured out?


    A fire ability user being soaked in water every day, wasn¡¯t this just blindly looking for trouble?


    No one knew what happened to Nie Yi, but presently, Nie Yi looked to have be even more in pain.


    He didn¡¯t cry out or roll about at all, only holding his head and kneeling on the floor, but the expression on his face showed that he was in great, great pain.


    Nie Yi really was in great, great pain.


    After he ate that nt in hisst life, he couldn¡¯t stop rolling around the floor in pain. This time was naturally the same, but now, his pain tolerance had be stronger, so he could still bear it. But when the pain reached its peak, he still couldn¡¯t help moaning and groaning...


    Yu Xuguang hated Nie Yi very much, so he had a faint sense of joy upon seeing Nie Yi¡¯s state. But when he saw Nie Yi¡¯s lover standing at the side, without the slightest worry on his face, this bit of joy became sympathy.


    Nie Yi, who killed people like they were weeds, actually fell for such a person... No wonder he¡¯d end up betraying the secure base.


    When he thought of this, Yu Xuguang abruptly realized that Nie Yi was now... awakening to his ability?


    Even though he had previously suspected that Nie Yi¡¯s water ability came from his lover¡¯s torment, heter thought that it was impossible, thinking that Nie Yi had awakened because he had eaten a mutated nt or something.


    As a result...


    Don¡¯t even mention the fact that there weren¡¯t any mutated nts at the moment, Nie Yi clearly hadn¡¯t eaten anything just now. Yet, he still somehow awakened!


    Nie Yi... really had been tossed about by his lover, and tossed to the point he awakened...


    ¡°What in the world happened to him?¡± while Nie Yi continued to be in pain, the surrounding people had begun discussing spiritedly, and someone had gone to notify Zhao Chengqi. It was just at this time that, in addition to mes, there were some balls of water around Nie Yi.


    The mes on his body seemed to want to scorch these balls of water dry, but the water balls were unexpectedly tenacious, and stubbornly wouldn¡¯t scorch dry. Some of them had even rushed into the fireballs, as if wanting to douse out the fireballs.


    The balls of water and fire battled each other around Nie Yi¡¯s body. The water balls were disadvantageous, but the fireballs had no way ofpletely extinguishing them. They went back and forth for a long time, and gradually, the battle between the two sides wasn¡¯t as fierce as it was at the beginning.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Nie Yi is a fire ability user, right? Why¡¯s there water balls appearing on him?¡± Everyone was gaping at the strange situation happening around Nie Yi. It was only now, when everything had gradually settled down, that someone spoke up.


    ¡°This water ball looks like the water ability created by water ability users...¡±


    ¡°Could it be the evaporation from the water on Nie Yi¡¯s body?¡±


    ¡°Nie Yi¡¯s fire ability didn¡¯t turn into a water ability, did it?¡±


    ...


    Everyone was discussing it loudly, and at this time, Nie Yi finally felt a little better.


    He was in pain for a long time in hisst life before his water ability finally awakened. However, he had experience in this life, as well as having far more spiritual strengthpared to the beginning, so awakening wasn¡¯t as difficult as it had been.


    Worried that, if he passed out or something, Qi Jingchen would be med and treated harshly, as soon as he felt slightly better, Nie Yi opened his eyes and stubbornly stood up.


    ¡°Nie shao!¡± Zhang Zihai went to Nie Yi¡¯s side. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just reawakened to the water ability,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Nie Yi had said it very casually, but when the people around him heard this, they all gasped.


    Reawakened to the water ability?!


    There were so many ability users in the base, and all of them only had one ability, but Nie Yi actually awakened to two!


    ¡°For... For real?¡± Zhang Zihai was in even more disbelief.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for real,¡± Nie Yi said, then looked at Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen, who had just walked away slowly, now walked over slowly, then said, ¡°Lower your head.¡±


    Nie Yi immediately understood Qi Jingchen¡¯s intentions. A struggle shed in his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to eat Qi Jingchen¡¯s flesh again, but this sort of intimacy...


    Qi Jingchen reached out and pinched Nie Yi¡¯s arm. He wanted to pinch him, but Nie Yi¡¯s muscles were, unfortunately, very firm, and he didn¡¯t have any strength. In the end, from what Nie Yi felt, it was just like Qi Jingchen was touching him.


    Nie Yi was a little dazed. Seeing that he still wasn¡¯t moving, he took the initiative to stand on his tiptoes and sealed Nie Yi¡¯s lips.


    When the kiss with a bloody vor ended, Qi Jingchen looked at Nie Yi¡¯s drenched state in distaste. ¡°Tidy yourself up.¡±


    When Nie Yi had just awakened, the two different abilities in his body were still fighting. After his kiss with Nie Yi, it immediately calmed down.


    This effect really was amazing, to the extent that it would have made someone exim in admiration. It seemed to be far superior than in theirst life...


    Nie Yi smiled wryly as he created a water ball to douse himself clean, then dried the moisture on his body. After that, he rearranged the deck chair which had been knocked down carelessly, rewashed the te of tomatoes, and helped refill Qi Jingchen¡¯s cup of water, his manner exceptionally practiced.


    And just as he finished all of this, Qi Jingchenid down without a trace of politeness.


    Everyone stared nkly... The protagonist had been tossed about endlessly, but ended up without a problem and even gaining something from his misfortune. Then, not only did he not take revenge, because the person who tossed him about gave him a kiss, he continued to serve him?


    Yu Xuguang simply had no way to believe this person was Nie Yi, the one who even killed his own father.


    But, if you treat a person this well, and that person betrayed you, you¡¯d probably be crazy, right? When Yu Xuguang thought of this, his expression abruptly changed.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t let that person betray Nie Yi!


    ¡°Hey, you guys, hurry up and water me now!¡± At this time, Zhang Zihai suddenly yelled out at those water ability users.


    Baobao Notes


    Two things I wanna say about this chapter: I LOVE this misunderstanding hahaha it¡¯s so funny, and ah HEIGHT DIFFERENCE!!!! JINGCHEN WENT ON HIS TIPTOES TO KISSKISS EHEHEHEHEHEHE


    On a more serious note, I¡¯ve decided to remove Evane from the editor position. Unfortunately, she had some irl things to do, so she has no time to edit.

 Chapter 35 - Collectively Soaking

    <h4>Chapter 35 - Collectively Soaking</h4>


    Nie Yi had actually reawakened to a water ability!


    Even though the people present had personally seen Nie Yi¡¯s strange state, when they heard Nie Yi say it, they didn¡¯t quite believe it. They finally had no choice to believe when they personally watched as Nie Yi used his water ability.


    There were more than ten thousand ability users currently registered in B City secure base. However, no one in thisrge amount of ability users possessed two types of abilities... Nie Yi had presently be entirely entitled to be a special case!


    All the ability users present looked at Nie Yi in admiration, and couldn¡¯t even borne any sense of jealousy.


    Previously Nie Yi was still just a fire ability user, and even if he was stronger than them, it¡¯s not like they couldn¡¯t catch up to him. But now...


    When Yu Xuguang saw this, he had an even stronger belief that Nie Boyuan had erred that year. Nie Yi was so powerful, and was even a dual ability user rarer than thunder ability users. Yet, why did Nie Boyuan not know to properly cultivate him? If the secure base could cultivate a few high-leveled ability users, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up beaten by a dark ability user until they couldn¡¯t even raise their head.


    Right, they were also beaten by Nie Yi till they couldn¡¯t even raise their head...


    ¡°Hey, why are y¡¯all still standing there stupidly? Hurry up and douse me with water!¡± Zhang Zihai loudly repeated.


    Those water ability users finally came to their senses, yet at the same time, Nie Yi had already tossed over a water ball on Zhang Zihai.


    ¡°Ow!¡± Zhang Zihai cried out. He just felt ufortable all over... Nie Yi was too amazing, actually able to endure being doused by water all the time, and even soaking in water!


    However, in order to awaken to his water ability, he¡¯ll stake it all!


    Seeing Nie Yi¡¯s actions, the water ability users attacked. Small water balls were tossed over at Zhang Zihai. After throwing a water ball, one of the water ability users couldn¡¯t help looking at hisrade beside him. ¡°Say, if we were burned...¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll be cooked,¡± hisrade expressionlessly replied.


    ¡°...¡±


    Nie Yi smiled as he watched Zhang Zihai be drenched. The gloominess he had felt upon seeing Yu Xuguang yet being unable to beat him up had dissipated a lot.


    This was when Zhao Chengqi arrived in a hurry.


    Zhao Chengqi¡¯s office wasn¡¯t far from here. He had been mulling over where to find supplies and what supplies to find next, when someone had hurried over, saying that Nie Yi wasn¡¯t in a good condition due to an unknown reason, frightening him.


    Nie Yi was a younger generation he appreciated. The cultivation method Nie Yi had provided had now been verified to be usable. Under these circumstances, Nie Yi¡¯s importance goes without saying... Without hesitation, Zhao Chengqiid down the matters at hand and hurriedly rushed over to Base Two.


    He had rushed a lot, yet when he was halfway, someone else came to him, and had even informed him that Nie Yi had awakened to a water ability.


    A nice and proper fire ability user, how could he awaken to a water ability? Puzzled, Zhao Chengqi entered Base Two and saw Zhang Zihai being doused with water.


    So much that, Zhang Zihai himself had incessantly urged, ¡°Make your water balls bigger!¡±


    ¡°Zhang ge, our abilities are running out!¡± Those water ability users wanted to cry but had no tears. Even though tossing water balls was very low on ability consumption, it was still consuming...


    ¡°Why are you all so useless?¡± Zhang Zihai said, and then the water balls that fell on his head suddenly increased, smacking him to the point he stumbled.


    ¡°Zhang Zihai, what are you crazy about now?!¡± Zhao Chengqi couldn¡¯t help saying. The previous rumor about Nie Yi had made him ufortable when he heard it, but he never thought that another lunatic appeared among his subordinates.


    ¡°General, I want to awaken to a water ability.¡± Zhang Zihai wiped off the water on his face andughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even able to control your fire ability, yet you dare want a water ability?¡± Zhao Chengqi immediately said, ¡°With this mindset, it¡¯s better if you properly studied your fire ability!¡±


    Zhang Zihai was stunned when he heard Zhao Chengqi¡¯s words, following which he couldn¡¯t help admitting that Zhao Chengqi had a point. He couldn¡¯t even control his fire ability, not even able to properly boil a pot of water. Thinking about wanting water ability at this time, wasn¡¯t it a joke?


    Moreover, the use of a water ability wasn¡¯tparable to a fire ability. The fire ability could be used to kill zombies, but what about water ability? After awakening, will he stay in the base as a tap?


    Quality always mattered more than quantity. Rather than thinking about awakening to another ability, he should refine his fire ability and cultivate it to the pinnacle!


    Who knows, but maybe because he was watered to the point he became afraid, Zhang Zihai quickly thought it through. He promptly asked everyone to stop watering, then hurriedly ran off to change his clothes.


    Seeing Zhang Zihai¡¯s departing figure, Nie Yi was unavoidably disappointed. He originally wanted to let that guy who nearly harmed Qi Jingchen suffer a bit more...


    ¡°Nie Yi, did you really awaken to another water ability?¡± After berating Zhang Zihai, Zhao Chengqi looked at Nie Yi, his eyes emotional.


    ¡°Yes, General,¡± Nie Yi said. After awakening to the water ability, his control over the water around him had increased a lot. His swollen skin from soaking had also subsided, but was still a little white.


    ¡°Could I have a look?¡± Receiving an affirmative answer, Zhao Chengqi was even more excited.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Nie Yi smiled, making him seem more youthful. Then he immediately opened both his hands.


    On his hands, one had a fireball, while the other had a water ball.


    ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Zhao Chengqi looked before him in pleasant surprise, thinking that he had really picked up a treasure.


    The fireball and water ball on Nie Yi¡¯s hand soon disappeared, and Nie Yi smiled again. ¡°It seems like the two types of abilities still repel each other. I haven¡¯t quite adapted to using it, and I need to get used to it.¡±


    ¡°This is what should be; you should get used to it well.¡± Zhao Chengqi nodded, the gratification in his eyes unable to be hidden.


    Zhao Chengqi said a few more sentences to Nie Yi, then told Nie Yi to return earlier to rest. Right at this time, Yu Xuguang suddenly stood up. ¡°General Zhao, I have a very important matter to inform you!¡±


    While Zhao Chengqi was speaking, Yu Xuguang had been watching from the side. He finally realized that Zhao Chengqi really was like his friend had said, a pretty good leader, and very concerned over his subordinates.


    Yyh had previously entrusted someone to look for Zhao Chengqi, but couldn¡¯t meet Zhao Chengqi. Now, he had met him with great difficulty... Yu Xuguang almost immediately made the decision to grasp this opportunity.


    ¡°What matter?¡± Zhao Chengqi looked over.


    Yu Xuguang had always thought that the cultivation method, advancement method and so on should be spread out as soon as possible. This was to avoidter when ability users possessed spiritual strength yet didn¡¯t know how to cultivate it... He immediately said in a loud voice, ¡°General Zhao, I know a cultivation method for ability users!¡±


    When this sentence appeared, the people present became startled. Those ordinary ability users became excited after their shock, emotionally beginning to whisper; however, the thoughts of Zhao Chengqi, Nie Yi, Zhang Zihai, and the rest weren¡¯t the same.


    They knew that Nie Yi had previously taken out a cultivation method... Howe Yu Xuguang had also taken one out?


    Qi Jingchen, who had been silently sitting at the side ever since Nie Yi awakened, without a sense of existence yet attracting countless eyes, suddenly opened his eyes upon hearing Yu Xuguang¡¯s words. His pair of hands repeatedly fumbled about the coffee can with the small lettuce.


    Even though Zhao Chengqi was surprised, his expression didn¡¯t expose anything. He took Yu Xuguang to his office, while Nie Yi sat beside Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°Seems like we aren¡¯t the only ones who returned,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said.


    Nie Yi nodded, his expression grave. When he had first realized he was reborn, he even thought that he was the one and only lucky guy, but didn¡¯t expect Qi Jingchen to have been reborn as well.


    At that time, he thought it was the Heavens taking pity on them, as a result...


    ¡°He died half a month before you did, and was reborn half a month after,¡± Qi Jingchen continued. He then thought about the time between his and Nie Yi¡¯s rebirth.


    He was reborn on the first day of the apocalypse, but Nie Yi was reborn on the twelfth. In theirst life, didn¡¯t Nie Yi die exactly twelve days before him?


    Although he had originally thought of this, he was toozy to think so much, until now, when this world had another reborn person.


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not...¡± Nie Yi said. If other people were reborn, this wasn¡¯t good for them. Even though no one in theirst life knew Qi Jingchen¡¯s real identity, for people like Yu Xuguang, who hated Nie Yi to his bones... If those people wanted to look for him for revenge, who knew if it would implicate Qi Jingchen?


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Qi Jingchenzilyid in the deck chair, then suddenly said, ¡°Say, do you think it¡¯s possible for everyone to be reborn?¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Nie Yi said without the slightest hesitation. ¡°If it¡¯s really true that one will be reborn earlier when they dieter, most people would have died before being reborn.¡±


    The final stage of the apocalypse had continued for many years, and those who were alive were very few. Even if these people had been reborn, the people before them... It¡¯s estimated that those people would die soon after being reborn, or directly die before they could be reborn.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Qi Jingchen agreed, uninterested in too much entanglement with this issue.


    Seeing this, Nie Yi soon procured some food and cooked for Qi Jingchen.


    Previously when he was cooking, he still needed to find a water ability user to help out. Now that he could do everything by himself, his movements had naturally be a lot faster. But when he thought of this matter of Yu Xuguang being reborn, Nie Yi had deliberately ¡®avoided doing something he¡¯s clumsy at¡¯.


    Internally, he still had exceptionally precise control over his ability, but on the surface, he let him me abruptly be toorge or too small from time to time.


    After the two of them finished eating, Zhao Chengqi sent someone over, saying that he wanted to see Nie Yi.


    As usual, Nie Yi carried Qi Jingchen and went over.


    Seeing that Nie Yi had brought Qi Jingchen over, Zhao Chengqi, who had heard a lot of recent rumors and had opinions on him, couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly. But when he saw Nie Yi¡¯s resolute eyes, he ended up not saying a word.


    If it was before the apocalypse, he might have tried to persuade Nie Yi to find another lover, but it was already the apocalypse.


    Humanity was now facing dire straits, so there was no need for them to pay attention to small matters like these.


    ¡°The cultivation method Yu Xuguang had said was the exact same as the one you had told me,¡± Zhao Chengqi said. Yu Xuguang was young and wasn¡¯t really subtle. With some casual sentences, Yu Xuguang had told him all that he knew.


    Nie Yi had previously wondered if Yu Xuguang might not have been reborn, but hearing Zhao Chengqi¡¯s words, he knew that Yu Xuguang was definitely reborn... Multiple thoughts passed through his mind, but none of it was shown on his face. ¡°I think so too. Speaking of this, for me to be able to discover such a cultivation method, other people can certainly do so as well.¡±


    ¡°What do you n to do now? With Yu Xuguang speaking out like this, the cultivation method will definitely have to be public. I can make it public in advance that you¡¯ve been developing this method for a while,¡± Zhao Chengqi said.


    Because of Yu Xuguang¡¯s words, now they had to publicize the cultivation method. Fortunately, this cultivation method had been verified to be usable.


    It was just that... This was originally proposed by Nie Yi, and it was Nie Yi¡¯s contribution. If they told Yu Xuguang, who knew what changed would happen.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, tell the public that the cultivation method was discovered by Yu Xuguang.¡± Nie Yi smiled, ¡°I¡¯m notcking in contributions, and if my father knew that I discovered the cultivation method and hadn¡¯t told him, who knows what he¡¯ll be like... Also, I¡¯m willing to help cultivate other people, but I won¡¯t help Yu Xuguang.¡±


    ¡°So you want to give up this contribution that should be yours?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no benefit in being a tall tree among the forest. I¡¯m already high-profiled enough, so there¡¯s no need for more contribution... Uncle Zhao, this matter of me mentioning the cultivation method, let¡¯s not tell outsiders,¡± Nie Yi smiled.


    Nie Yi had awakened to dual abilities, so he truly was too well-known. Zhao Chengqi epted this reason, then said, ¡°Won¡¯t this be treating you unfairly?¡±


    ¡°If Uncle Zhao feels this way, how about giving me those apprentices I¡¯ve been training for the past few days? Let me bring them along when I go out for supplies,¡± Nie Yiughed.


    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Zhao Chengqi immediately agreed. Probably because Nie Yi had to constantly survive away from home since the start of the apocalypse, he knew of many things. Zhao Chengqi was eager for his subordinates to follow Nie Yi to train themselves.


    After his discussion with Zhao Chengqi, Nie Yi then took Qi Jingchen and left Zhao Chengqi¡¯s office. Just as he left the door, he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Yu Xuguang got off lightly...¡±


    Looking at Yu Xuguang¡¯s previous behavior, he probably hadn¡¯t realized that they were also reborn. Since this was the case, they naturally wouldn¡¯t expose themselves, and they definitely wouldn¡¯t let Yu Xuguang know that they also knew how to cultivate. Consequently, they could only gift this contribution to Yu Xuguang.


    For Yu Xuguang to receive such a merit, Nie Yi¡¯s following ns to secretly kill off Yu Xuguang was also out of the question...


    Of course, there aren¡¯t only disadvantages. With Yu Xuguang covering them from outside, they can conceal themselves.


    ¡°This person really is simple,¡± Qi Jingchen abruptly spoke up.


    ¡°During thete stage of the apocalypse, there¡¯s no need for brains!¡± Nie Yi sneered. Yu Xuguang was an ability user of the bottom rank during the early days of the apocalypse, so naturally he didn¡¯t need to be shrewd when dealing with people or so on. Upon the final days of the apocalypse, in order to survive, humanity no longer had the time to y schemes with others. Everyone had be united, so Yu Xuguang had no asion to use his brain.


    Mockery glinted in Nie Yi¡¯s eyes, then he brought Qi Jingchen back to their residence. Just as they returned, they received an enthusiastic wee from Ping Shengchao and the rest.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too awesome! Water and fire dual abilities ah!¡± Ping Shengchao excitedly said.


    Shao Zhenn and Jiang Huai were also very excited. As for the two bodyguards, they were also filled with confidence about Nie Yi¡¯s pledge to find a way to awaken them into ability users.


    ¡°It¡¯s just luck,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not luck ba, boss, now there¡¯s a rumor outside saying that you¡¯ll be able to awaken to the water ability if you constantly soak in water.¡± Ping Shengchao said, ¡°Boss, give me a tub of water ba, I¡¯ll also take a soakter.¡±


    Ping Shengchao had even thought that Qi Jingchen was quite repulsive because he was always tossing Nie Yi around, but now that Nie Yi had reawakened to a water ability, he once again felt that Qi Jingchen was pretty good.


    Maybe he was tormenting Nie Yi for Nie Yi¡¯s own good?


    This was just Ping Shengchao¡¯s random thought, yet he didn¡¯t know that he had really struck the truth.


    Of course, he had no time to think so deeply right now¡ª He was busy soaking in water ne!


    On this day, the water created by water ability users were plundered, and there were even some who had fought in order to snatch the water. And those who managed to rob some water, all ended up soaking themselves in it.


    Shao Zhenn and Qi Yaoyao each carried a bucket of water into the room,id their bodies in bed as they soaked their feet in the water, and slept just like that...


    Baobao Notes


    Though it¡¯s technically not Sunday anymore, I just happened to see the kofi goals. Thank you to two anons and Silverness! <3

 Chapter 36 - Personal Interest

    <h4>Chapter 36 - Personal Interest</h4>


    Back in the room, Qi Jingchen conveniently fell backwards,nding on the bed before he stilled.


    Looking at Qi Jingchen¡¯s appearance, Nie Yi felt an itch to do something in his heart. Unfortunately, Qi Jingchen disliked his body heat, so he firmly refused to let him approach at night...


    Hold on, he had already awakened to his water ability, so he could make himself pleasantly cool!


    Using the water ability in him at lightning speed, Nie Yiid by Qi Jingchen¡¯s side.


    As expected, Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t think that he was too hot this time, did not chase him away, nor did he roll off the bed to avoid him... Nie Yi¡¯s mood improved greatly, and he reached out with the intention to hold Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t press on me,¡± Qi Jingchen said, discontent. Nie Yi¡¯s arms and legs were so heavy that it was extremely ufortable when they pressed down on his body.


    ¡°Jingchen, I feel unwell.¡± Nie Yi went nearer to Qi Jingchen, speaking with knitted brows. ¡°My water ability is only the first level, but my fire ability is second; my head hurts a little.¡±


    ¡°If your head hurts, then don¡¯t move!¡± Qi Jingchen said. He also had a terrible headache right now, and didn¡¯t want to move at all.


    ¡°I feel better when I¡¯m close to you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hug you,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t reply.


    Perfectly content, Nie Yi slept beside Qi Jingchen. In hisst life, he had also awakened to his water ability when his fire ability was level two. Nowadays, he was long used to this difort, but it was great to use this to his advantage and snatch benefits in the process...


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen had slept very early, but the matters about the two of them were rapidly spreading through the secure base.


    With such a major matter, it was naturally impossible for Nie Boyuan not to know.


    The chief of the secure base had many things to do, so Nie Boyuan had to work overtime almost every day. His office had a continuous flow of peopleing and going; delivering documents to him or taking them away.


    Nie Yi¡¯s story was told to him by one of his subordinates. ¡°Chief Nie, there were two major incidents that happened over in Base Two.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What incidents?¡± Nie Boyuan lifted his head to ask, unable to help frowning slightly. He recalled that Nie Yi was now in Base Two. That so-called major incident better not be about Nie Yi pampering that lover of his again!


    Nie Boyuan was now reminded of Nie Yi¡¯s initial impolite behaviour towards him and still felt incredibly angry. Nie Yi clearly used to be obedient; for him to suddenly be so impolite, it was most likely due to that youth¡¯s corruption. Moreover, the other was a man!


    Nie Boyuan didn¡¯t care if other people liked men, but it was out of the question for his son.


    ¡°Chief, do you still remember that widespread rumour from a few days ago? It¡¯s the one with Nie shao and his lover...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the major thing you¡¯re referring to is this!¡± Nie Boyuan coldly looked over.


    That subordinate suddenly felt a chill all over his body, and didn¡¯t dare to continue in a roundabout way as he said hurriedly, ¡°Of course the major matter isn¡¯t that, but it does have something to do with it. Chief, when Nie shao was doused with water by his lover, he awakened to the water ability!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a fire ability user?¡± Nie Boyuan was taken aback.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Nie shao is a fire ability user. He reawakened to the water ability, so he¡¯s now a fire and water dual ability user!¡± That person¡¯s eyes were immersed in excitement. ¡°This is our secure base¡¯s first dual ability user! Now, everyone¡¯s talking about it! What a pity that he¡¯s from Base Two, and not ours.¡±


    When Nie Boyuan heard this, he was slightly surprised.


    When he had previously chased Nie Yi out of their house and didn¡¯t keep an eye on him, it was actually so that Nie Yi would suffer a bit outside.


    Nie Yi had been pampered by his parents since he was a child, and had never suffered before due to his family status. If there wasn¡¯t Nie Boyuan to care for him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t live well, and would most likely, after suffering and experiencing troubles, sober up and return home to apologize to him.


    Yu Shuo¡¯s performance recently was pretty good. He helped them recruitrge quantities of ability users, and his own strength was also powerful. After Nie Yi returned, he could have him properly train with Yu Shuo, and the pair of brothers could foster some feelings between each other&#k2026;


    Nie Boyuan had always nned it this way, but he never could¡¯ve imagined that after Nie Yi left him, he would actually go directly to Zhao Chengqi to be in his care, which not only kept him from suffering any losses, but also made so much trouble that the entire secure base now knew how much he doted on that lover of his&#k2026;


    It was simply making trouble!


    Nie Boyuan was already too ashamed to let anyone know that he had such a son, and now that it turned out that... Nie Yi had actually be a dual ability user?


    Nie Boyuan nked out, then quickly asked, ¡°And the other matter?¡±


    ¡°The other matter is that today in Base Two, someone told General Zhao that he knew the cultivation method for abilities. For the time being, there¡¯s no news from over at General Zhao, but it is most likely true.¡±


    ¡°Go give prior notice, I am going to visit Zhao Chengqi,¡± Nie Boyuan promptly said.


    When Nie Boyuan made this decision, the other leaders in the secure base also followed suit. They wanted to know the cultivation method, and check whether this matter of Nie Yi awakening dual abilities was true.


    When these people mentioned Nie Yi, they could not avoid mentioning Nie Boyuan as well¡ª For Nie Boyuan to actually have a falling out with such a remarkable son, they wondered if he regretted it now...


    The matters of Base Two had spread around the entire base in a short time, so naturally, it wasn¡¯t possible for Yu Shuo not to know. After hearing that Nie Yi had actually be a dual ability user, his expression turned gloomy.


    ¡°Xiao Shuo, why is your expression so upset?¡± Yu Qingqing carried a thermos and entered the ce where Yu Shuo worked and asked him in concern.


    ¡°What does it matter to you?¡± Yu Shuo sneered at Yu Qingqing.


    Seeing her own son¡¯s cold behaviour towards her, Yu Qingqing¡¯s eyes shed with remorse, and she said, ¡°Xiao Shuo, I heard that you moved in with Nie Boyuan these days?¡±


    ¡°So what if I did?¡±


    ¡°Everyone in the base is now saying that you¡¯re his illegitimate child, you...¡± Yu Qingqing furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true? Why? Do you think it¡¯s embarrassing? If you feel embarrassed, why did you break up back then, and give birth to me?¡± Yu Shuo said.


    When Yu Qingqing saw Yu Shuo acting like this, she felt very ufortable, yet was helpless; after all, Yu Shuo bing like this had a lot to do with her.


    After she had mistakenly believed in Nie Boyuan betrayal, she had even thought of killing the child in her stomach and throwing it in Nie Boyuan¡¯s face, making him regret it. Of course, she ended up unwilling to do so.


    But she still wanted to take revenge on Nie Boyuan, and the revenge method she thought of was to marry someone else.


    She had a suitor who loved her very much, and his family situation was also pretty good. At that time, she went to him and told him her situation, expressing her willingness to marry him but also that she may not necessarily be able to love him. At the same time, when she gives birth to the child in her stomach, it must also be surnamed Yu.


    That person agreed and delightedly married her. In the beginning, his behaviour was very good, as he was very caring towards her, and after she gave birth to Yu Shuo, he had cared for Yu Shuo more meticulously than he had her.


    She was very moved by this, and developed affections towards this man. At this time, she had already known that she had misunderstood Nie Boyuan, but as her pride kept her from returning to Nie Boyuan, she intended to spend the rest of her life together with this man.


    Her capabilities were good, and after experiencing the situation with Nie Boyuan and giving birth to Yu Shuo, she also wasn¡¯t as excessively arrogant as she¡¯d been before. As a result, her work also became much smoother.


    She was working as an agent for celebrities. Because she wanted to earn a lot of money she would asionally rely on gradually established connections to help others pull strings from behind the scenes. For example, selling scripts for writers who couldn¡¯t sell them, and making some money off of it.


    In the wake of her earning more and more money, she slowly became dissatisfied with this and opened apany.


    Her ego was strong, and she did not want anyone to look down on her as she had a stronger desire for sesspared to an average person. In order to be sessful, the time she spent on her career was increasing.


    Since she spent more and more time on her career, she naturally couldn¡¯t attend to family matters, and therefore had no idea that that man who had once treated her and Yu Shuo very well was gradually changing.


    When Yu Qingqing had married that man, she had initially nned to give birth to a child for that man after their marriage, but things weren¡¯t that simple.


    That manter entered an organization, and if he were to have another child, he would have had to put aside his work. She was very busy with herpany matters as well, so they only had Yu Shuo. She had been moved by the man previously saying that he would regard Yu Shuo as his own son, but had forgotten that people could change.


    She didn¡¯t know how that man treated Yu Shuo and only knew that Yu Shuo¡¯s attitude towards her was getting poorer and poorer, and that he had developed worsening extreme mood-swings. She eventer inadvertently found out that the man was abusing Yu Shuo!


    She divorced that man, but she had never taken proper care of Yu Shuo. At that time, Yu Shuo was already fourteen or fifteen, and there hadn¡¯t been a way to repair the rtionship between the two of them...


    Her rtionship with Yu Shuo remained terrible until now, and she had no idea what Yu Shuo was thinking about.


    Even though she had asked Nie Boyuan for help when Yu Shuo had a high fever, thenter received the treatment of being immediately epted by the secure base, she had no intentions of bing too involved with Nie Boyuan. Contrarily, it was Yu Shuo who got closer and closer to Nie Boyuan.


    Once again, Yu Qingqing parted with Yu Shuo on bad terms, leaving Yu Shuo alone.


    Absent-mindedly, Yu Shuo recalled the matters from when he was young. That man had brought him to an amusement park, but it hadn¡¯t been for him to y; it had been for him to watch Nie Boyuan bring Nie Yi there to y. That man had then stabbed him with a needle and told him that he was the bastard that no one wanted...


    Why was it that Nie Yi could live such a good life, yet he couldn¡¯t? Clearly, all of this should¡¯ve been his<i>!</i>


    ¡°Dual abilities...¡± Yu Shuo gritted his teeth hard, then finally resolved to meet Nie Yi, while also taking a look at that lover of Nie Yi¡¯s.


    A night passed, and the sky brightened again.


    The sunlight passed through a crack in the curtains and fell on Qi Jingchen¡¯s face, waking Qi Jingchen up. After that, he discovered that Nie Yi, who had merely slept near himst night, was now embracing him with one arm.


    Qi Jingchen pushed him, and after finding out that he couldn¡¯t push him aside, furrowed his brows slightly, then bit into that arm.


    Although he was weak, his teeth were still sharp. It was just that the arm had been bitten to the point that there were indents, yet Nie Yi still didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t continue biting anymore and coldly spoke.


    Nie Yi speedily retrieved his arm.


    Qi Jingchen slowly stood up and went into the bathroom without forgetting to say, ¡°Don¡¯te in.¡±


    Nie Yi stood at the door, listening to the sound of water inside with a face filled with disappointment. Then, after Qi Jingchen settled his physiological issues, he produced warm water for his toothbrush cup, then prepared the towel...


    Only after Qi Jingchen took care of everything did he begin to clean himself up.


    Of course, in view of him having awakened to water ability, this particr job had be quite quick and easy¡ª just toss a few water balls towards his face, and his face would instantly be nice and clean.


    After finishing up, Nie Yi carried Qi Jingchen and walked towards Base Two with Jiang Huai and Shao Zhenn behind him.


    Jiang Huai looked the same as usual, but Shao Zhenn¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t that good at the moment.


    They lived in an apartment with four rooms, two living rooms and two bathrooms. The bathroom in Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen¡¯s room had a bathtub, so Nie Yi could soak in it, but the bathroom outside only had a shower, and there wasn¡¯t anywhere for her to soak.


    Of course, even if there was a bathtub, she couldn¡¯t soak in it either, since other people had to use the bathroom as well.


    Therefore, Shao Zhenn had only soaked her legs in a bucketst night.


    Not only did this mean she could soak, it could also make her feel cooler. It simply couldn¡¯t be any better, but...


    In the end, she was sleeping with Qi Yaoyao, so Shao Zhenn felt embarrassed about wearing only her underwear, so she wore short-sleeved pyjamas. Last night, as she was sleeping, who knew what happened, the pyjama pants over her knees had somehow met with the water in the bucket and became wet. The water then slowly moistened upwards, and even her shirt ended up wet!


    She was incredibly tired, and didn¡¯t wake up to this. In the end, she ended up being wet like this for a night, and now her entire body felt unwell.


    Touching her back, Shao Zhenn suddenly felt that she was a little silly...


    Of course, she soon stopped imagining this because someone came and blocked their way.


    They were obstructed by an extremely handsome man. This youth looked like he was just 17 or 18 years old, and his appearance was even better than Qi Jingchen. He stopped Nie Yi, then loudly confessed, ¡°Nie shao, I¡¯ve always liked you, can I be with you?¡±


    This... was someone offering to be his bed warmer? Everyone turned to look over.


    However, Nie Yi didn¡¯t even give them the chance to watch a good show. He threw out a water ball and pushed that person aside, then immediately expressed his loyalty to Qi Jingchen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t look at anyone else. I only have you in my heart!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Qi Jingchen rolled his eyes, toozy to speak.


    ¡°Nie shao, I really do like you,¡± the youth repeated. He was drenched by Nie Yi¡¯s water ball, and he looked very pitiful and alluring.


    But Nie Yi didn¡¯t even nce at him as he carried Qi Jingchen and left just like that as Shao Zhenn and Jiang Huai hurried after him.


    ¡°Humiliated?¡± Someone beside the wet youth said.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m humiliated? Who will know unless someone tries? It didn¡¯t work this time, but maybe it will next time!¡± The youth sneered and squeezed into an alley at the side and soon disappeared from sight, and the person speaking to him promptly followed after.


    When Nie Yi arrived at Base Two, Zhang Zihai, who was waiting at the entrance, went over. ¡°Nie shao, I heard that someone confessed to you on the way here? To be honest, you treat your lover too well. If it wasn¡¯t because I don¡¯t like men, even I would¡¯ve wanted to seduce you.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re able to seduce, and not make them vomit?¡± Nie Yi looked at Zhang Zihai, who was without a strand of hair, and even had a scar in the middle of his scalp.


    ¡°...¡± Zhang Zihai clearly felt that he was disliked, but he had obviously been very weed by girls!


    Nie Yi continued walking while carrying Qi Jingchen, but unexpectedly, he had only taken a few steps before he saw Yu Shuo.


    Yu Shuo smiled when he saw Nie Yi. ¡°Nie Yi, I¡¯m looking for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy right now,¡± Nie Yi immediately said.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a few words.¡± Yu Shuo smiled warmly, his gaze subconsciouslynding on Qi Jingchen.


    Yu Xuguang had joined Base Two by relying on his offer of the cultivation method. Just as he entered, he saw Yu Shuo looking at Qi Jingchen in Nie Yi¡¯s embrace ¡®filled with interest¡¯. rm bells immediately began to ring, and he hurriedly rushed to shield Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen. ¡°What¡¯s there to say?! We¡¯re all very busy!¡±


    Baobao Notes


    This is thest chapter edited by Evane;;; thanks so much for helping when u could

 Chapter 37 - Advice

    <h4>Chapter 37 - Advice</h4>


    After returning homest night, the more Yu Xuguang thought about what happened in the day, the more he felt that Nie Yi shouldn¡¯t break up with his lover.


    Nie Yi was now still a very humane person. If his lover broke up with him, he might be that person that couldn¡¯t even forgive his family like in his past life.


    What¡¯s more... Yu Xuguang also had grudges against Nie Yi in hisst life. Now that he¡¯s seen Nie Yi lowering himself before his lover... he really felt that his hatred had resolved.


    So, he made the resolution that he mustn¡¯t let Yu Shuoe in contact with Nie Yi¡¯s lover.


    Yu Shuoing over for Nie Yi this time was to observe Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen. Yet he never thought that just as he said two words, a random stranger would poke in and even blocked off Nie Yi.


    No, he couldn¡¯t be said to be a random person. Wasn¡¯t this person precisely the person other than Nie Yi who had be conspicuous yesterday, the one who had provided the cultivation method for abilities?


    Yesterday, the leaders of the base had held a meeting, nning to sort out this method then publicize it. They even sent it to other secure bases, and now, this Yu Xuguang¡¯s profile had been handed out to them.


    Before, Yu Shuo had even thought to contact this person, but hadn¡¯t expected that Nie Yi had actually taken the first action...


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to talk about the cultivation method to the people in Base Two. I¡¯m afraid that Nie Yi doesn¡¯t have the time to talk to you,¡± Yu Xuguang continued, and then was a little annoyed after speaking. Suddenly rushing out to help Nie Yi out like this, it seemed to be a little too impetuous?


    If there wasn¡¯t this reborn person, Yu Xuguang, Nie Yi might¡¯ve gone head to head with Yu Shuo, and properly infuriated this person. But with Yu Xuguang here, he decided to keep a low profile.


    Because of this, even if he didn¡¯t know what intentions Yu Xuguang had, he still followed Yu Xuguang into Base Two, tossing Yu Shuo to the back.


    Yu Shuo had specifically waited for Nie Yi, but ultimately got nothing for this... His lips curled slightly, then thought of the man lying in Nie Yi¡¯s embrace just now.


    His mother had an entertainmentpany, and he had participated in the entertainment circle for a long time. He had seen many beautiful men and women, but even so, he had no choice but to admit that that person in Nie Yi¡¯s embrace was extremely attractive.


    He wasn¡¯t particrly outstanding in looks, but thatzy appearance made people want to properly ¡®love¡¯ him. Of course, what Yu Shuo noticed the most was his skin.


    Even though all sorts of cosmetics could easily make someone¡¯s face look perfect, everyone knew that this perfection was false. When adults removed their makeup and took a close look at their skin in the mirror, there were always dissatisfying areas.


    But when Yu Shuo took a nce just now, he discovered that Qi Jingchen¡¯s skin was actually without a single blemish, his arms simply as wless as white jade.


    Nie Yi... really was lucky.


    After leaving Yu Shuo outside Base Two and entering, Nie Yi looked at Yu Xuguang. ¡°You want to talk about the cultivation method?¡±


    Yu Xuguang hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s outside on missions now; why don¡¯t you talk about itter?¡± Nie Yi looked at Yu Xuguang with a smile. ¡°Even though we want to hear it as soon as possible, it¡¯s still better if everyone heard it at once.¡±


    ¡°I think so too, so I¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Yu Xuguang himself hadn¡¯t properly thought of what to say, so it was natural that he¡¯d agree, then urged Nie Yi, ¡°You can go train first.¡±


    He really wanted to properly advise Nie Yi¡¯s lover.


    Nie Yi quickly arranged Qi Jingchen¡¯s resting area, nodding at Yu Xuguang before going to train with Qian Mingfeng, who didn¡¯t have to go out for missions.


    Even though Nie Yi¡¯s currentprehension of abilities was far better than normal people, his innate physical strength wasn¡¯t as good as before his rebirth, so he still needed to intensify his training.


    Of course, as he trained, he continued to keep a close eye on Qi Jingchen and Yu Xuguang.


    Yu Xuguang had been reborn. Even though he was certain that no one in theirst life knew of Qi Jingchen¡¯s identity, if Yu Xuguang knew about what had happened to him in hisst life, he would feel that Qi Jingchen¡¯s existence was very suspicious&#k2026;


    Giving Yu Xuguang and Qi Jingchen a chance to interact was the perfect chance for him to see Yu Xuguang¡¯s reaction. In any case, he was training near Qi Jingchen, so if anything happened, he could respond immediately.


    The training Nie Yi had set for himself was very intense, and conformed to his current situation very much. Yu Xuguang watched for a moment at the side, then understood what hecked in hisst life.


    At the beginning of hisst life, he was protected very well by his sister, andter, because of the uniqueness of his water ability, he was well-protected by the people around him. Even though heter worked hard in training himself, in the end, it was far toote. Of course, it couldn¡¯t bepared to Nie Yi, who had risked his life and limb since the start of the apocalypse.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yu Xuguang, what¡¯s your name?¡± Yu Xuguang moved over a stool, sitting next to Qi Jingchen and asking.


    ¡°Qi Jingchen,¡± Qi Jingchen said. His name wasn¡¯t much of a secret in the secure base.


    ¡°Your name sounds really nice... Have you been with Nie Yi for a long time?¡± Yu Xuguang asked.


    ¡°En,¡± Qi Jingchen softly replied.


    ¡°Nie Yi is pretty good. He¡¯s a dual ability user, and treats you well. Outside, there are people who¡¯ll cheat the feelings of other people nowadays...¡± Yu Xuguang talked endlessly, even raising an example, saying that he had a friend who, after awakening to an ability, had a great beauty actively chasing after him. Then in the end, when he fell in love with this beauty, he found out that she actually was married, and dated him just because she could obtain various supplies from him...


    ¡°There are all kinds of things happening now, and maybe the person confessing to you now is actually scheming against you,¡± Yu Xuguang said.


    At first, when Qi Jingchen was listening to Yu Xuguang, he was actually a little confused, unable to understand why Yu Xuguang wanted to talk about this with him. But when he heard this, he immediately understood.


    It turns out that Yu Xuguang had regarded him as Yan Zhe...


    Yan Zhe didn¡¯t have any skills, and not many people knew about him, but there were many who knew that Nie Yi had betrayed the secure base because he was betrayed first... It was quite reasonable for Yu Xuguang to think this way.


    And this was good for him and Nie Yi.


    It seemed that Yu Xuguang hadn¡¯t realized that they were reborn as well... After figuring this out, Qi Jingchen was toozy to talk to Yu Xuguang, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    After Yu Xuguang finished speaking, he found out that Qi Jingchen had actually fallen asleep, and didn¡¯t know if he had listened to him... This lover of Nie Yi¡¯s was stubborn,salt and oil unable to enter, and didn¡¯t have a good temper. How could Nie Yi like him? Yu Xuguang, who had nned to advise Nie Yi¡¯s lover and have him treat Nie Yi well, was speechless.


    ¡°Why do you keep staring at Jingchen?¡± At this time, Nie Yi suddenly walked in front of Yu Xuguang with furrowed brows, his words filled with sourness.


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Xuguang was stupefied, baffled over why Nie Yi suddenly ran over to interrogate him.


    ¡°Yu Xuguang, let¡¯s exchange pointers,¡± Nie Yi said, and didn¡¯t let Yu Xuguang refuse at all. ¡°I¡¯ll only use my water ability, let¡¯s go one round!¡±


    Even though Yu Xuguang had been reborn, the spiritual strength and ability he currently possessed was very weak, and he couldn¡¯t use his ice ability at all, so how could he be an opponent for Nie Yi?


    Less than a minute in his fight with Nie Yi, he had been tortured quite a few times, and had even been drenched thoroughly by Nie Yi¡¯s water ability, cutting an extremely sorry figure.


    He actually wanted to retaliate, but when Nie Yi didn¡¯t want to be doused by other people, there was no way of drenching him.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Yu Xuguang hastily called out. As a result, Nie Yinded another punch on his stomach.


    ¡°Next time, stay away from Qi Jingchen.¡± Nie Yi coldly snorted¡ª Finding an excuse to beat Yu Xuguang up, he finally felt rxed and happy all over right now.


    So it turned out that he was given a thrashing because Nie Yi was eating vinegar! Yu Xuguang wanted to cry but had no tears.


    After the beating, Yu Xuguang considered his current skills and sensibly decided not to talk to Qi Jingchen for the time being. Then, he cultivated his ability in the room Zhao Chengqi had arranged for him, and sorted out what he had to say about the cultivation method for ability userster.


    As he holed up in the room and rubbed safflower oil on his bruises, Nie Yi was talking to Qi Jingchen about him. ¡°His spiritual strength is very weak, and his ability is also very ordinary.¡±


    ¡°Mainly it¡¯s his brains,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°This is also a habit already ba. During the final stage of the apocalypse, what¡¯s the use in having brains?¡± Nie Yi couldn¡¯t help saying.


    When fighting for food and killing zombies, martial strength was most important. Perhaps, during the beginning and middle stage of the apocalypse, those people with nimble minds could live their days well, but when it was the final stage...


    At that time, humanity could only unite in order to continue surviving. As for those who selfishly thought to benefit themselves only, they were ruthlessly abandoned.


    Such as Nie Yi, when he fought with Yu Shuo, he had learned many tricks, but after being in that environment for a long time, he became more fond of using his fists to speak... Yu Xuguang had just been reborn, and didn¡¯t know how to interact with people or how to do things. This was actually quite normal.


    ¡°Leave him,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said.


    Nie Yi frowned, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on him, give him some trouble.¡±


    ¡°Go look for Qi An,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Nie Yi¡¯s face instantly turned ck.


    Back then when Yu Xuguang hade to assassinate Qi Jingchen, he wasn¡¯t by Qi Jingchen¡¯s side. The person by Qi Jingchen¡¯s side was a child Qi Jingchen had picked up, Qi An.


    That time, their side only had him, Qi Jingchen, and Qi An, while the secure base only had Yu Xuguang alone. And when Yu Xuguang came to assassinate Qi Jingchen, he didn¡¯t manage to kill Qi Jingchen, but broke Qi An¡¯s domain, injured Qi An, and ultimately caused Qi An to turn into a zombie.


    Now that Yu Xuguang was reborn, could it be that Qi An was reborn as well?


    In theirst life, Nie Yi hated that person who liked to wrap themself around Qi Jingchen, and now he wasn¡¯t even willing to mention him, but...


    In this life, it¡¯s very possible that there¡¯s no way he could get rid of this person!


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t say anything, but had made the decision to not look for Qi An.


    During noon, those ability users who had gone out for missions returned one by one. Their abilities were finite, and generally, it would be used up within the morning, and the secure base would also allow them to return and rest.


    Once Zhang Zihai returned, he went to look for Nie Yi. ¡°Nie shao, many people have imitated you and soaked in water; do you think there¡¯s a possibility they¡¯ll awaken to the water ability?¡±


    Nie Yi had also heard about the matters outside, but he was very certain that those people couldn¡¯t awaken to the water ability.


    Don¡¯t mention anything else, even him from hisst life... Without his strong spiritual strength and with no understanding of the water ability, even if he soaked for 180 days, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to awaken to the water ability.


    ¡°How would I know? If you want to, you can give it a shot.¡± Nie Yi smiled, then suddenly said, ¡°Yu Xuguang¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here?¡± Zhang Zihai immediately frowned. ¡°The cultivation method is obviously something you thought of; why did it be his the moment he shouted?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget what I said yesterday? I¡¯ve said before that you have to keep it confidential that I came up with the cultivation method, and you can¡¯t talk about it.¡± With a sharp look, Nie Yi cut off Zhang Zihai¡¯s words.


    ¡°We¡¯ll never speak of it,¡± Zhang Zihai immediately said. When they began cultivating, they had signed a non-disclosure agreement, and yesterday Nie Yi had especially told them that they definitely can¡¯t reveal this outside. But they all felt upset over the injustice Nie Yi faced and had some objections about Yu Xuguang.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Now, there¡¯s another issue... Yu Xuguang was brought over by you yesterday, right?¡± Nie Yi eased his expression and smilingly asked.


    ¡°Yes, he said he wanted to look for someone,¡± Zhang Zihai said. Yu Xuguang was also an ability user, and was even attached to the military, therefore, even though he wasn¡¯t from Base Two, he still brought him over.


    ¡°Did he end up finding them?¡± Nie Yi said.


    If Nie Yi didn¡¯t mention this, Zhang Zihai would¡¯ve forgotten about it. Yu Xuguang didn¡¯t look for anyone at all!


    Yu Xuguang originally hadn¡¯te to look for any rtives, but was actually here to look for Zhao Chengqi, right?


    Even though doing this didn¡¯t really count as an offence, but Zhang Zihai, who already hadints about Yu Xuguang, upon realizing he had been deceived by Yu Xuguang, had even greaterints about Yu Xuguang...


    Just as Yu Xuguang had sorted out the techniques that the current ability users could use and exited his room, his path was blocked by Zhang Zihai.


    After lying to Zhang Zihai yesterday, Yu Xuguang also felt a little sorry. Seeing Zhang Zihai now, he immediately greeted him. ¡°Zhang <i>dage</i>, hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello to you too... Yu Xuguang, let¡¯s exchange pointers?¡± Zhang Zihai beamed at Yu Xuguang.


    Exchange pointers again? Hearing this sentence, Yu Xuguang felt his stomach hurt once more. However, Zhang Zihai didn¡¯t allow him to decline, directly dragging him to the drill ground.


    The firepower of water ability had originally been weak, and Yu Xuguang¡¯s current 19-year-old body¡¯s innate strength didn¡¯t need to be said. Even though he had a lot of experience battling against zombies, when he went up against Zhang Zihai, he was still utterly defeated by Zhang Zihai...


    Standing at the side and watching the two of them fight, Nie Yi¡¯s mood became slightly better again.


    Later, when he had to exin the application methods for abilities to the ability users in Base Two, Yu Xuguang¡¯s face had quite a few bruises.


    Even though Yu Xuguang didn¡¯t look like he had much skill, he had exined very earnestly, talking about the many uses and cultivation methods for abilities. It made those in Base Two who had seen him take a beating change their view of him, and it was just those ten who had been taught by Nie Yi who listened inattentively.


    It was also at this time that Nie Yi looked for these people, informing them that he had received a mission outside the base and asked them if they would like to go with him¡ª These ten were the ones whom he had intended to cultivate into his trusted aides.


    Of course, all of them were willing to leave the base, agreeing without hesitation. After Nie Yi had talked it over with them, he informed Ping Shengchao, Xu Nan and the others. The next day, everyone gathered at the entrance of the secure base.


    Whether it¡¯s an ability user or a regr person, they were all currently armed to the teeth, but Qi Jingchen was still as before, ipatible with his surroundings...


    ¡°You¡¯re going as well?¡± Zhang Zihai looked at Nie Yi in surprise. Bringing Qi Jingchen along even when going out on a mission, wasn¡¯t this a little too excessive?


    ¡°We won¡¯t be separated,¡± Nie Yi said with a smile. Originally, he had wanted to leave Qi Jingchen in the base when he went for dangerous missions, but now that he discovered that there weren¡¯t just the two of them reborn in this world, he immediately gave up on this idea.


    ¡°...¡± This isn¡¯t really the time to disy your love, alright?

 Chapter 38 - Missions

    <h4>Chapter 38 - Missions</h4>


    TRIGGER WARNING: Cannibalism and suicide mention. Grump (from discord) pointed out that this might be pretty depressing especially with the COVID going on.


    Early in the morning, Yu Xuguang had excitedly hurried to Base Two.


    Even though he had been beaten up twice yesterday, Yu Xuguang was already used to fighting with people before his rebirth, so he didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. Moreover, with so many living people who could converse with him, he honestly felt quite happy.


    Yu Xuguang had arrived at Base Two rather early. He greeted those wind ability users who stayed in the base, and as he jogged a fewps, he waited for Nie Yi toe. Unexpectedly, he waited for a long time, but Nie Yi didn¡¯te, and he didn¡¯t even see Zhang Zihai.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys go on missions together with Zhang Zihai? Where¡¯s Zhang Zihai?¡± Yu Xuguang finally gged down a fire ability user to inquire about the situation.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Zhang ge? He went on a mission with Nie shao today,¡± the fire ability user immediately responded.


    So it turned out that they went on a mission. He had wanted to have some interaction with Nie Yi, but Nie Yi left just like that... Most of Yu Xuguang¡¯s original good mood immediately disappeared, andter he couldn¡¯t help feeling rueful.


    It was already said that Nie Yi often left the base to gather supplies during the beginning of the apocalypse, and it seemed to be true. Instead, it was himself who hadn¡¯t done anything meaningful during the beginning of the apocalypse...


    Yu Xuguang felt a little sorrowful, but soon raised his spirits and continued to train.


    On the whole, only water ability users who had reached level four and above could condense water into ice, but it wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t exceptions. He was now hoping that he could be the exception.


    While Yu Xuguang worked hard in cultivating in the base, Nie Yi and the others had already entered the urban area of B City, located near B City¡¯s secure base.


    This time, the number of people who went out wasn¡¯t many, so they only drove two trucks, onerge and one small. Because this current team wasn¡¯t the same as before, where no one could drive a truck, Nie Yi didn¡¯t drive, instead sitting in the carriage of therge truck. He observed the situation around them, killing those zombies who gathered around them at the same time.


    The others were like him. They each held a metal rod; if a zombie tried to climb up the truck, they would immediately strike its head.


    ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t we pick a shipping container truck when we left?¡± Zhang Zihai couldn¡¯t help saying. Previously, when he went out for a mission, he always sat in container trucks. He couldfortablyy in it and sleep, and it really wasfortable.


    ¡°What if, one day, a zombie¡¯s fingernail can cut open the shipping container? Rather than think of every way to avoid danger from the beginning, to the point that you¡¯ll end up with no means of responding to danger, it¡¯s better to directly face it from the very start, to temper yourself,¡± Nie Yi said, throwing out a fireball and disposing a zombie that wanted toe closer. At the same time, he did his best to revolve the water ability in his mind, striving for his water ability to upgrade as soon as possible.


    What Nie Yi had said was right, and Zhang Zihai couldn¡¯t help wanting to nod and agree. But when his gazended on that youth nestled in a beanbag, his head couldn¡¯t nod.


    Nie Yi¡¯s words sounded nice to hear, but what he did wasn¡¯t the same as what he was saying...


    ¡°Boss, since you want to train yourself, then why can that Qi Jingchen lie down?¡±


    ¡°Is he the same as you? He naturally has me to protect him; if you can find someone willing to protect you, then you can also lie down to the side,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Zhang Zihai really couldn¡¯t find any such person, and could only shoot an envious look at Qi Jingchen.


    A beanbag for one was ced in the area near the front of the carriage. This beanbag was very, very soft, allowing one¡¯s entire body to sink into it, and even had a small footstool for someone to support their feet on.


    Qi Jingchen really was sunken in it, holding the coffee can with the lettuce in it. He was drowsily wanting to sleep under the influence of the truck¡¯s shaking. It really made the onlookers envious.


    This person was also really odd. It was fine to nt anything, but why did he stubbornly want to nt lettuce? However, this lettuce growing on its own there really did make people like it when they looked at it. Zhang Zihai couldn¡¯t help taking a few more nces.


    ¡°Want to exchange pointers?¡± Nie Yi suddenly said.


    Zhang Zihai immediately retrieved his gaze. He definitely wouldn¡¯t dare provoke a vinegar jar&#k2026; No, a vinegar vat.


    ¡°Boss, the road ahead is blocked.¡± Ping Shengchao, who had been keeping an eye on the situation in front, abruptly spoke up.


    Ping Shengchao had dyed his hair blond before the apocalypse; after a month, his ck hair had grown long, and now his hair had be half-ck and half-yellow.


    Right now, there weren¡¯t any hairdressers, as everyone had basically taken an electric hair clipper and gave themself a crew cut. Many had even shaved their heads like Zhang Zihai. But Ping Shengchao stubbornly refused to part with his hair, so he adopted the use of a hairband and tied up the hair on his forehead, making a small pigtail.


    ¡°Pigtails, we¡¯ll go down and clear a path!¡± Zhang Zihai said.


    Ping Shengchao didn¡¯t respond, climbing down the truck in advance. Seeing this, Zhang Zihai directly leapt down from the truck.


    As a result... Seeing that Zhang Zihai had jumped down from the truck, Ping Shengchao unexpectedly turned over and climbed back up.


    ¡°Pigtails, what¡¯s up with you?¡± Zhang Zihai stood by the road, stunned.


    ¡°Baldy, I didn¡¯t say I was going to clear a path. If you¡¯re going, hurry up,¡± Ping Shengchao sneered at him. This man had actually given him a nickname!


    ¡°...¡±


    In the end, it was still Shao Zhenn and the other earth ability user who took up the task while Zhang Zihai had only killed a few zombies and ran behind the car for a long time.


    ¡°Boss, the furthest we¡¯ve reached previously was here.¡± After another period of driving, Ping Shengchao spoke up. They had often headed out at the rear of the military, but had never dared to go too far.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep going,¡± Nie Yi said. Ping Shengchao and the rest had always returned on the same day and had never spent the night outside. However, he intended to stay out here for three days, and thoroughly train this team.


    Their fleet continued forth until the afternoon, as they encountered more and more zombies. There also weren¡¯t piles of zombie corpses surrounding them, proving that the military hadn¡¯t yet cleared this ce up.


    Nie Yi had specially prepared a tablet with a map of B City. Although there was no way to digitally navigate with the signal more or lesspletely messed up, they could still find their objective through the various markers.


    His current goal was themunity hospitals and pharmacies in this area.


    In hisst life, Nie Yi had been to this area and swept through thesemunity hospitals. Even though he didn¡¯t quite remember the specific route and needed to rely on the map, the journey could still be considered somewhat easy and familiar.


    With him leading the way, they soon found the firstmunity hospital.


    Themunity hospital was in the middle of a non-gatedmunity. Therge truck couldn¡¯t drive in, so Nie Yi had them park it to the side. Then, a group of people drove the smaller truck to the vicinity of themunity health service station.


    This sort of small-scale health service station generally only had a few doctors andmon medication. However, during the apocalypse, the most useful medicines were thesemon ones¡ª At this time, no one could go for treatment if they had a serious illness.


    There was a flourishing street next to thismunity. As such, there were many zombies wandering around. Those zombies had also been attracted by the sound of their truck and the scent of fresh meat.


    Nie Yi walked ahead of everyone as he carried Qi Jingchen. He was clearly carrying someone, but he released fireballs without the slightest obstruction; almost every zombie that neared him had their heads roasted by fireballs.


    The ten ability users from Base Two who followed Nie Yi were people with rtively powerful abilities. Even though they acknowledged Nie Yi¡¯s strength, they were still a little discontent with Nie Yi holding Qi Jingchen while carrying out the mission of killing zombies. After all, Qi Jingchen could only be a deadweight.


    But when they saw Nie Yi kill off the surrounding zombies so effortlessly while carrying him, they couldn¡¯t say a word. At the same time, Qi Jingchen¡¯s demeanour astonished them.


    When Nie Yi had carried Qi Jingchen off the truck and walked into the zombies, they had thought that a person like Qi Jingchen would likely be frightened to the point of screaming. In the end...


    The zombies were throwing themselves over unceasingly, and those like Qian Mingfeng who had never left the secure base before had paled, yet Qi Jingchen still had thatzy expression, as if he didn¡¯t mind everything that was happening around him.


    This person who was even picky when eating, unexpectedly wasn¡¯t afraid of zombies...


    Qian Mingfeng suddenly felt that he was a little useless. He released his wind ability and blew aside zombies as he opened fire nonstop. Even though he often couldn¡¯t strike their heads due to his inexperience, he still disposed of quite a few zombies.


    And right then, Nie Yi had melted the door lock with his fire ability.


    Arge hospital would still have many people at night. Clearing out such a ce while also taking away the things inside wasn¡¯t something their small team of about twenty people could do, but this sort ofmunity hospital wouldn¡¯t have anyone, and the things inside would be more convenient to move.


    After entering, Nie Yi said, ¡°Qi Yaoyao, lead the people to collect medicine.¡±


    For the past few days, Qi Yaoyao had been following Xu Nan and the others to kill zombies and had alsoe along today. However, she was still young and had no fighting power, therefore, hadn¡¯t the slightest advantage against zombies; she might as well do something else.


    Nie Yi had picked Qi Yaoyao out, while Xu Nan selected a few ordinary people without much fighting strength and had them collect the medicines. As for the rest, they continued to battle against the zombies who were rushing forward in a steady flow.


    Along with the passing of time, the zombies surrounding them increased.


    Before, when Nie Yi had led his people to rush back to S City from the southern area, or when they had rushed from J City to B City, they had done their best to avoid ces with arge number of zombies. On top of that, there were still many other survivors alive at that time, and their existence had attracted lots of zombies, thus they had nevere across this many zombies.


    This was precisely the time when the might of abilities could be reflected.


    Before, Qian Mingfeng¡¯s wind ability had always been believed to be useless. But now, when he released arge gust of wind, he could blow away numerous zombies encircling them. When a fire ability neared a zombie¡¯s head, it could instantly burn it to death, let alone a thunder ability, which was entirely deserving of the title of strongest attack power.


    Of course, the most useful were earth abilities. With the emergence of a few earthen walls, they could break the zombies apart, then slowly dispose of them.


    Speaking of which, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had decided to kill more zombies, they could absolutely create a few more earthen walls and block all those zombies.


    ¡°We¡¯re done collecting,¡± Qi Yaoyao said while gasping after she and the others made many trips back and forth to move all the medications.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Carrying Qi Jingchen, Nie Yi was the first to head out once again.


    In the following period, they handled everything this way, sessively emptying out a good number ofmunity hospitals and pharmacies. In passing, they had also gathered some other supplies.


    But their greatest gain was actually everyone¡¯s improving cooperation¡ª Now, Zhang Zihai and the other ability users all had varying degrees of improvement towards their use of abilities.


    Before, even though Zhang Zihai and the others hade out for missions, they had the protection of regr soldiers, so they basically didn¡¯t have to use their abilities while the soldiers opened fire. Now, the situation of facing zombies made them learn many more things. Zhang Zihai, who had been somewhat hyperactive, had also calmed down¡ª These zombies used to be people, and killing them wasn¡¯t something that made anyone happy; it even made them subconsciously despair.


    Even Nie Yi now felt a little downcast, as he could sense that the zombies had be stronger. This change wasn¡¯t obvious; if it wasn¡¯t because he had spiritual strength, he might not have even sensed it. But the zombies had definitely be stronger, and slowly, they¡¯ll be those monsters from the final days of the apocalypse.


    ¡°So it¡¯s still better to die early,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that way!¡± Nie Yi promptly threw aside his gloominess and continued to kill the zombies.


    Soon, the sky darkened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to rest,¡± Nie Yi said. Whening out for missions, the most important thing was definitely to find a good resting stop, selecting a safe area to stay in.


    Nie Yi looked everywhere, and quickly selected arge hotel nearby.


    This sort of hotel¡¯s construction quality generally was pretty good; the doors and windows were secure, the interior also had a spacious meeting room for everyone to rest in, and the entrance was also convenient to park their cars.


    Therge truck drove over and soon arrived in the vicinity of the hotel. It was just at this time they suddenly heard cries for help, and also found that this hotel was surrounded by many zombies.


    There were survivors inside!


    The apocalypse had been happening for over a month ago. Half a month ago, Nie Yi and the others could hear all sorts of cries for help on their journey, but they hadn¡¯t heard any today at all...


    This aspect was because B City had already arranged for the military to evacuate the residents at the very start. Even though they needed the residents to walk out of their homes themselves, and even drive their own cars to follow the military, the majority of the people had departed. On the other hand, because a month had passed, even if there were some survivors who hadn¡¯t evacuated, they had already starved or died of thirst.


    At that time, Qi Jingchen had the filling rice from his home, but some only had some snacks. The most miserable were those who co-rented apartments with others, and were trapped in their own rooms. If they didn¡¯t have the courage to kill the zombies, then they were unable to evacuate with the military. They weren¡¯t even able to save up on water during the start of the apocalypse, and ultimately could only die from thirst.


    Even if they had stored up enough food and water, it was still very hard to persevere till now. Against a world filled with zombies, they generally would be more and more deste as the days passed, and finally, they might even choose suicide.


    ¡°There are still living people in the hotel!¡± Zhang Zihai excitedly said. After seeing so many zombies, he was very d that he could save a few survivors.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Nie Yi said. In truth, he was toozy to take the initiative to save people, but if it came to saving people when he was able to, there were only benefits without any disadvantages.


    The doors to the hotel were sealed tight, but to Nie Yi, they were exceedingly simple to open. After they entered, Shao Zhenn immediately erected an earthen wall outside while the metal ability users fused the iron side door that had been split open with the metal door frame.


    They had barely taken a few steps when they came across multiple zombies. When they killed all the zombies, they realised that the cries for help seemed toe from the kitchen.


    When they neared the kitchen, Qi Jingchen, who had never reacted, suddenly furrowed his brows as his fingers wrapped around the coffee can tightened.


    Nie Yi had always divided a part of his spiritual strength and ced it on Qi Jingchen, so naturally he discovered Qi Jingchen¡¯s strange behaviour. At first, he was a little puzzled, but when he opened the kitchen doors, he immediately understood the reason.


    The kitchen had seven living people. Four of them were standing, and seemed to be in pretty good condition; the other four were tied up and tossed in a corner. What was more terrifying was that there were even a few skeletons there.


    Skeletons with their fleshpletely picked clean.


    Nie Yi¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, while Qi Jingchen¡¯s expression cooled as well.


    Baobao Notes


    Sorry guys, I¡¯ve decided to switch to British English... That¡¯s actually how I spell things, but I learned most of my English reading novels, so sometimes I¡¯m not quite clear as to which is British and which is American.


    Also small note but idk how, but I read Gan Jun¡¯s name as Gan Shu sometimes. I really don¡¯t know how... That¡¯s what I get for not tranting for a period of time ?o¡¤(? ????????? )?o¡¤?

 Chapter 39 - Second Level Zombies

    <h4>Chapter 39 - Second Level Zombies</h4>


    Nie Yi still remembered Qi Jingchen¡¯s appearance in theirst life.


    At that time, Qi Jingchen¡¯s body didn¡¯t have much meat; he was truly the same as a skeleton. And he was this way because the flesh on his body had been cut away.


    The first time he had seen Qi Jingchen¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed. Later, when he learned of Qi Jingchen¡¯s bitter experience, he hated those who had hurt Qi Jingchen to their bones.


    Yet, he was also one of those who had harmed Qi Jingchen. In the beginning, when that small-scaled secure base had used the so-called panacea to exchange for materials and recruit ability users, he had been determined to obtain the ¡®panacea¡¯. Later, when his ability rioted and he nearly lost his life, Qi Jingchen had also used his blood to save him.


    ¡°We¡¯re all ability users, we can leave with you!¡± While Nie Yi was silent, one of the four people standing suddenly spoke up.


    They were three men and a woman. The one speaking was a man who looked like the leader, his face filled with the joy of being rescued.


    ¡°What have you done?¡± Zhang Zihai coldly asked as Qi Yaoyao and the people behind him had already be unable to resist throwing up.


    He had killed many zombies and seen many people bitten and scratched by zombies, devoured clean, but he had never seen such a disgusting thing as this.


    No matter what, zombies had already lost their minds; moreover, their nature made them regard humans as food. But before his eyes... These people were cannibals!


    ¡°We just wanted to survive.¡± The man who had spoken was startled, his face revealing helplessness. ¡°We didn¡¯t have a choice either. Furthermore, if it weren¡¯t for these people, we wouldn¡¯t have been trapped here either. If it wasn¡¯t for us, these people would¡¯ve died long ago.¡±


    When he had finished speaking, his threepanions had the appearance of ¡®that¡¯s right¡¯, but the three people tied up didn¡¯t have any reaction.


    ¡°You¡¯ve eaten human meat?¡± Nie Yi abruptly asked.


    ¡°In this world, hasn¡¯t it already be man eat man?¡± The woman from that group of three said.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve all regarded yourself as the same as zombies... Then...¡± Nie Yi put down Qi Jingchen, snatched the metal rod in Zhang Zihai¡¯s hands, then rushed towards the four of them.


    The metal rod in his hands ruthlessly shed downwards. Before the first person could react, his head had already been smashed open. This sight had frightened everyone, while one of thepanions of the one killed suddenly threw a fireball at Nie Yi. But the fireball turned towards that man instead, and ultimatelynded on his face...


    Not a momentter, all four of these people had died.


    ¡°Bring those three, let¡¯s go,¡± Nie Yi said. As he spoke, he threw multiple water balls towards himself until he was washed clean, then picked Qi Jingchen again, and in passing, cleaned Qi Jingchen¡¯s shoes.


    With Nie Yi leading, they left the kitchen. After walking a certain distance, he suddenly stopped then threw a fireball backwards.


    Kitchens in hotels usually had cans of gas, and the fireball Nie Yi threw out just happened tond on those cans of gas...


    When they walked out of the entrance of the hotel, they heard explosions resounding from behind.


    This would undoubtedly lead to a fire, but looking at the frightening number of zombies surrounding it, it made them feel that it wasn¡¯t too bad to just burn all of this...


    They ended up selecting a small neighbourhood nearby to rest.


    Most likely because the residents in this neighbourhood had run away in the first moments of the apocalypse, there were very few zombies. They stayed in a clean house they found. Only then did they have the time to take a good look at the three people they had saved.


    This group of three had two women and a man, all very young. Their bodies all had many wounds and bruises. Previously, they had expressions of befuddlement, as if they paid no mind to everything around them. Now, it seemed that they were a little better, especially one of the women who seemed a little older than the rest. With an abrupt ¡°Wah¡±, she started crying. Her entire person finally had some liveliness.


    Shao Zhenn and Qi Yaoyao took a few cans of congee, opened the lid of one and gave her the can. ¡°Eat something.¡±


    That person began to eat mechanically, fiercely stuffing spoonfuls of congee into her mouth. Crying as she ate, when she finished eating, her mood was finally better. ¡°Thank you&#k2026;¡±


    ¡°No need for thanks. How are you guys?¡± Shao Zhenn asked. Sometimes, talking about matters would make one feel much better.


    That person was startled, then finally exined everything that had happened while crying.


    This woman was a teacher, while the other two, the young boy and girl by her side, who were still in a daze, were her students.


    During summer vacation, B City had an Englishpetition, so she brought some of her students to participate and stayed in another hotel.


    When the apocalypse had just begun, the military hade around to rescue people, so they followed them. However, because most of them didn¡¯t have cars, they ended up almost cramming every single car to the brim, overloading them.


    This was originally fine, but when the zombies they encountered on the road grew in number, to the extent that the military had no way of protecting them...


    The car they rode and a few others fell at the very end, and two of them identally ran into zombies and broke down while the other cars also had problems... Fortunately, they had four ability users so they managed to escape, then fourteen people hid in that previous hotel, even picking the kitchen.


    A hotel¡¯s kitchen had a lot of drinking water, so there was enough water, but people had already plundered the foodstuff, so there wasn¡¯t much left. With so many people, they feared that they would finish all the food before two days passed... Naturally, those four ability users were discontent, expressing that only they could eat the food.


    The two sides shed, then the two who stood up to argue with the ability users were killed...


    The matter fell to a standstill for a time, but the food was soon gone...


    When they were starving on theirst breaths, they heard those ability users speaking¡ª Those ability users truly couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and had nned to eat human meat...


    They really did eat it, and even forced those still living to eat, clearly treating them as grain reserves.


    Actually, at first, a couple of the ability users had rejected it, unable to adapt when they ate, but they told each other things like ¡°We just want to survive¡±, ¡°In the past ages, there were many cases of eating human meat¡±, and so on. And after multiple iterations, it was like they had brainwashed themselves into thinking that eating human flesh wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    After they finished eating one corpse, they killed the first person, then a second, a third...


    The three of them were left, partly because the two students were young, and partly because this female teacher was somewhat good-looking.


    The teacher spoke disjointedly, andter even began to sob silently, but it was already enough for these people to know the entire situation.


    Honestly, this matter really wasn¡¯t rare.


    In ancient times, there were matters such as eating their children during barren years. For such a matter to happen during the apocalypse was even moremon... but this still wasn¡¯t something everyone could ept.


    ¡°How could they do this...¡± Qi Yaoyao softly said. Even if she was hungry, she definitely wouldn¡¯t do something like this and would rather starve to death.


    ¡°A bunch of brutes!¡± Zhang Zihai said. Those brutes actually wanted to join them... Trulyughable!


    Nie Yi had continued to be silent. After he held Qi Jingchen and sat for a long while, he abruptly stood up and brought Qi Jingchen into the bedroom.


    Originally, the room¡¯s atmosphere had been extremely heavy. But after Nie Yi did this, everyone was stunned.


    At this time, Nie Yi was still in the mood to do night activities?


    Nie Yi, who had been believed to have gone to do night activities, yet in reality never had once done ¡®night activities¡¯, entered the room and only looked at Qi Jingchen. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t hurt yourself anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qi Jingchen asked in response.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to kiss me anymore,¡± Nie Yi said, then hugged Qi Jingchen tightly.


    Nie Yi¡¯s heart rate was very fast, and both his hands were trembling... Qi Jingchen felt a little at a loss.


    In the beginning, he truly had given up all hope. That sort of suffering was harder to deal with than even directly killing him. But as time passed, he actually didn¡¯t think so anymore.


    Thest two times he ¡®kissed¡¯ Nie Yi, he had just thought that Nie Yi needed it and just did it. He didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all, but Nie Yi evidently didn¡¯t think so...


    With great difficulty, Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t avoid Nie Yi¡¯s overly tight hug, instead obedientlyying in Nie Yi¡¯s embrace through the night.


    The next day, Nie Yi took his team and killed many zombies, found many supplies, and simultaneously saved a few people. However, these people he saved were the same as yesterday¡¯s, who made people sick. After saving a child, something happened that had made even them somewhat moved.


    They had heard an elderly crying out, and after rushing up, they discovered that there were only an elderlydy and a two or three-year-old toddler in the apartment.


    The elderlydy wasn¡¯t young and had no way of escaping while carrying a child. Fortunately, she was used to cooking at home so there was stored food at home, and she liked to make many dumplings, buns and so on in the refrigerator, so she could survive with the child.


    But now, she wasn¡¯t really well. Not only was her entire body so thin her skin was drooping, but she had also fallen sick.


    When Nie Yi and his team entered, she kept kneeling and kowtowing, begging them to take care of the child. She then stuffed the household register certificate into the child¡¯s bosom for the child to have a chance to look for its parents, then wanted to jump down from the window.


    She felt that an elderlydy like her was probably just dead weight, and just wanted to die...


    Of course, Nie Yi and the others couldn¡¯t just watch her die. A good number of people they had saved didn¡¯t have much mobility, so adding another elderlydy wasn¡¯t much trouble. However,ter, when they went to take supplies, they needed someone to guard the truck.


    On the third day, Nie Yi brought everyone to return.


    The teacher had already slowly regained her energy and her two students seemed to have be much better. Even though the elderlydy was old, she carried her child so as to avoid troubling them. The other few they had saved also obediently stayed on the side. Therefore, on their return trip, they didn¡¯t encounter much trouble.


    But that didn¡¯t mean there definitely wasn¡¯t any trouble.


    When they had driven halfway there, they suddenly heard violent gunfire resound before them. Seeing the situation, they were even using bombs!


    ¡°Nie shao, let¡¯s go ahead for a look?¡± Zhang Zihai asked. After these three days, he actually seemed much steadier.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Nie Yi nodded. Seeing the situation over there, it must be that the people from the secure area had met trouble. At this time, there was no reason for them to watch impassively.


    The truck made a turn, then they spotted many military jeeps. These cars were all in tatters, most of the soldiers in a terrible state. At a nce, it was obvious that they were in a bad situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll block them, you guys hurry up and go!¡± Someone yelled. However, the surrounding zombies were increasing, unexpectedly making it impossible for the cars to make a rapid escape.


    ¡°Damn! There are no more explosives!¡± Someone else yelled.


    ¡°There¡¯s a car!¡± Right at this time, those people discovered Nie Yi¡¯s car. However, they didn¡¯t call for help, instead saying, ¡°Run away! Run!¡±


    Seeing hisrades, how could Zhang Zihai and the rest run away? They raised their guns and fired away. After Shao Zhenn jumped to the ground. She immediately used her ability to help them block off a few zombies with an earthen wall, lightening their pressure.


    ¡°There¡¯s ability users!¡± They were evidently surprised, but quickly continued, ¡°We ran into a strange zombie; it can spray out ck fog to attract surrounding zombies. If we are sprayed by that ck fog a few times, we¡¯ll even turn into zombies. Hurry up and leave, return to the base and report this matter!¡±


    When the person yelling finished speaking, he paused then added, ¡°Also, General Li¡¯s son is here; can you bring Li shao back? We¡¯ll help you stop the zombies.¡±


    As they spoke, they battled with the zombies. Just at this time, the ability users from Nie Yi¡¯s side had already gotten off the truck and began to help out.


    Nie Yi had initially been standing on the truck, using his gun and fire ability to carry out long-distance attacks. Upon hearing that person¡¯s words, his expression changed.


    A zombie that sprayed out ck fog? Level two zombie?


    Just like how human ability users were separated into levels, zombies were also separated into levels. Those zombies they had faced in the past were all level one zombies. However, if this zombie could spray ck fog, it meant it had upgraded and be a level two zombie.


    The ck fog that level two zombies sprayed out was all over the world during theter stages of the apocalypse; furthermore, if a regr person breathed in too much of this, they would be zombies.


    Of course, ability users had a certain immunity towards this. Generally, ability users wouldn¡¯t turn into zombies if they were given a minor injury by level one zombies. When they encountered the ck mist spouted by level two zombies, they also wouldn¡¯t turn into zombies. However, if they were directly injured by a level two zombie, then they would still turn into a zombie.


    Nie Yi remembered that level two zombies hadn¡¯t appeared during this time in hisst life. How could there be one now?


    Is it that the appearance of level two zombies had appeared ahead of time, or had he not noticed this in hisst life?


    No matter what the situation was, Nie Yi knew that he must now go take a look.


    Qi Jingchen already didn¡¯t want to live; if the evolution of zombies really had sped up... Then what reason did he have for Qi Jingchen to continue living, to make a stand against this world?


    Those damned zombies!


    The level two zombies¡¯ ck fog was disastrous to humans, but it was extremely attractive to ordinary zombies. Moreover, it would make them very excited, their movements nimbler.


    Because of this, this unit ended up in this situation. As long as they looked at therge number of zombies wearing the same clothes as them, it was enough to show how manyrades they¡¯d lost.


    Nie Yi used one arm to firmly carry Qi Jingchen, while the other didn¡¯t use fireballs; instead, he threw out a fire dragon that repelled all the surrounding zombies.


    His face was cold, but his pace was steady. The zombies around him all quickly had their heads roasted.


    After walking for a while, Nie Yi saw three zombies spraying ck fog. Those three zombies were indeed level two zombies.


    Nie Yi¡¯s expression shifted as the fire dragon in his hands became bigger. Right at this time, those three zombies spraying ck fog looked over and actually retreated subconsciously.


    In the military jeep, a youth in his twenties had been watching the situation outside. Nie Yi, who could still leisurely stroll in the zombie pile attracted his full attention.


    Baobao Notes


    An extra ko-fi chapter here! Thanks to Mo and Maddy (who actually donated for something else, but I¡¯ll add your name here anyways)

 Chapter 40 - Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 40 - Old Friend</h4>


    Zombies had no intelligence. This was something recognised by all humans in thest ten years of the apocalypse Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen had experienced in theirst life.


    Over the passage of time, zombies will be stronger and stronger. Their entire body will have a dense, dark energy that prevents people from being able to touch them at all, but they never had any form of intelligence.


    In other words, if it weren¡¯t for the worsening environment and the continuous extinction of normal nts and animals, there was a possibility that humanity could have really killed off all the zombies.


    And since zombies had no intelligence, it was really strange for them to suddenly retreat... Among all the battles Nie Yi had with the zombies, the zombies would instinctively dodge his attacks, but never had they retreated before he had even attacked.


    To be honest, zombies were actually really stupid. Such a reaction usually wouldn¡¯t have happened at all...


    Nie Yi looked at the retreating zombies, his eyes shing. He rapidly created fireballs to make it look like he was using the fireballs to repel those zombies.


    His fireballs were very harmful to level one zombies, but for the level two zombies who were more nimble and could even dodge, even if he did hit...


    When a fireball struck the face of one of the level two zombies, it sprayed out an endless stream of ck fog. Soon after, the me was actually extinguished...


    However, Nie Yi¡¯s strategy definitely wasn¡¯t just this.


    Yet another fireballnded on the zombie¡¯s face. Right when the zombie wanted to put out the me before him with the same method as before, it didn¡¯t expect the fireball to actually explode! The strength of the explosion destroyed half that zombie¡¯s face in an instant!


    With a single attack, Nie Yi dealt with one of the zombies that had made the military team suffer a huge loss. It instantly boosted the morale of the people in that team, and they began to help Nie Yi dispose of those zombies around him, lest those zombies bother Nie Yi.


    In response, Nie Yi rxed with a quiet sigh. Even though he was powerful, presently, he was not incredibly so. Furthermore, to avoid showing off too much, he didn¡¯t go all out when attacking. Under these circumstances, having people to deal with the surrounding zombies was incredibly helpful.


    Getting rid of a level two zombie would probably incite the hatred of the surrounding zombies. However, it didn¡¯t. The remaining two zombies unexpectedly didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack him, continuing to attack the other people around him instead.


    Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen in his embrace and was even more certain that it had something to do with Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen had once said before that because he had the dark ability, zombies would generally ignore him. But Nie Yi never expected that Qi Jingchen, whom level one zombies would merely ignore, would actually be avoided by level two zombies...


    Recalling his past life, when Qi Jingchen had swaggered off with him from the middle of the zombie crowd while all the zombies turned a blind eye to him, Nie Yi didn¡¯t feel that all of this was strange. Naturally, he also secretly made a resolution to never let too many people discover Qi Jingchen¡¯s oddness.


    When the entire world was enveloped in dark energy and everyone had endless abhorrence towards darkness, the existence of a dark ability user was a sin in itself...


    Many thoughts shed through Nie Yi¡¯s mind, yet his motions didn¡¯t stop at all as he speedily killed off the few remaining level two zombies.


    Zhang Zihai threw out arge fireball and charred the three level-one zombies in front of him, then walked to Nie Yi¡¯s side as he rapidly rotated the ability in his mind to restore his ability as quickly as possible. ¡°Nie shao, how did you do that just now? How did the fireball explode? Can you teach me?¡±


    ¡°You should first learn how to use less ability to kill more zombies before you think about this,¡± Nie Yi said. However, he didn¡¯t say that even if Zhang Zihai trained his fire ability to the pinnacle, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do the same as what he just did.


    This method of exploding the fireball was his unique skill, using the repelling properties of his water and fire abilities. He had used his fireball to wrap around the waterball in the middle, leaving some spiritual strength to ¡®ignite¡¯ the water ball. When the water ball and fireball collided, it would explode and trigger a small range of rioting energy and explode to injure zombies.


    Without the aid of the level two zombies¡¯ ck fog, the battle strength of the level one zombies weakened a lot and their two teams broke out from the encirclement of the zombies.


    Just that, originally Nie Yi and the others could directly rush back to the secure base, but now they had to find a ce to cultivate&#k2014; After the trouble just now, all the ability users had used up their abilities. After being chased and killed for so long, the soldiers were also drained, and even the fuel in their vehicles wasn¡¯t enough.


    Finding a ce to park, the water ability users in Nie Yi¡¯s team immediately took out buckets and filled them with water for everyone to clean themselves up.


    Currently, the attack ability for water ability users wasn¡¯t strong, so they had been staying in the truck with the ordinary people to protect the people they had rescued. They didn¡¯t use much of their abilities at all.


    Those soldiers were dirtied all over, and some had been stained when they directly fought against the zombies. They didn¡¯t have time to care about it at all, but now they were eager to clean themself up, lest they identally turn into a zombie because of this small inattentiveness.


    After they had cleaned up, they took out a good number of cups for the water ability users to fill it with water and drank it all up with glugging sounds.


    After they finished drinking, the person who was likely the leader of the group said, ¡°Thank you all. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid that our entire team would¡¯ve been annihted.¡± This person seemed like a tough guy, but after he said this, the rims of his eyes reddened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. What happened to you guys?¡± Nie Yi asked. While they were showering just now, he had already taken down Qi Jingchen¡¯s sofa and ced it properly, allowing Qi Jingchen to rest on it.


    That person was very grateful to Nie Yi and immediately said, ¡°We had gone to H City secure base up north to meet someone. When we headed there, even though we encountered many zombies, none of them was too dangerous. When we were returning, we also assumed that there wouldn¡¯t be any problem, but unexpectedly, we ran into those zombies that could spray ck fog.¡±


    Even though there was a lot of level one zombies, they weren¡¯t strong at all. Their team had seen a lot of these before and weren¡¯t afraid, to the point that when those level two zombies had neared them at first, they didn¡¯t care at all.


    At that time, their team also had a few ability users. They had been preparing to rest, so two earth ability users had erected earthen walls around them to block off zombies.


    This was something they often did, and they were used to it. There wasn¡¯t much danger either and as a result... Those level two zombies sprayed a few mouthfuls of ck fog towards the soldiers protecting the earth ability users. They unexpectedly turned those soldiers into zombies, even killing those two earth ability users.


    Following that, they were continuously chased and killed by those zombies.


    They had very few ability users in their team. Besides the two earth ability users, they only had a water ability user and a fire ability user, but their fighting strength wasn¡¯t strong, so they could only let the ordinary soldiers face off those zombies...


    And then, those ordinary soldiers were sprayed by a few mouthfuls of ck fog and turned into zombies, reversing around to chase and kill them.


    Their team numbers instantly shrank by a lot as the zombies surrounding them increased.


    ¡°Back then, there were about five or six zombies. We used bombs to kill off some of them, but there were still some remaining. Now, our ammunition is also used up...¡± that person looked at Nie Yi with a wry smile.


    ¡°Those zombies probably evolved,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°We thought so as well. I initially wanted to split the team and find a way to pass this information to the secure base. However, all the people we sent out ended up being killed by those zombies,¡± the man said.


    There already weren¡¯t many people left in their team. If they hadn¡¯t met Nie Yi, he reckoned that they could only hold on for a little while longer.


    ¡°Nie Yi?¡± someone suddenly said. Nie Yi raised his head and looked over, and couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    The person who called his name was an acquaintance¡ª Li Bi.


    Li Bi was the same as Shao Zhenn, one of the people who knew Nie Yi since young. However, Nie Yi didn¡¯t have much contact with Li Bi, and the two of them were even enemies in their past life.


    At that time, Li Bi had returned to the secure base around this time as well. However, he didn¡¯t encounter any danger on his journey. Then, after he entered the base, he took over the munitions factory in B City secure base. Later on, all the weapons in B City were distributed by Li Bi.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t an ability user, he was extremely talented in designing weapons.


    At first, Li Bi didn¡¯t have much conflict with Nie Yi, butter, Yu Shuo somehow got closer and closer to Li Bi, and it was unavoidable for Li Bi to begin dismissing him.


    Nie Yi wasn¡¯t like Qi Jingchen, only thinking about death with no concern over revenge. Whether it was Qi Jingchen¡¯s or his own enemy, he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of goodwill towards them.


    When he saw Li Bi now, he already felt some regret saving them. He med the fact that there were too many people surnamed Li; even when he had heard the address ¡®Li shao¡¯, he never imagined that it was Li Bi.


    ¡°Nie Yi, it¡¯s been a while. Thanks so much for saving my life.¡± Li Bi extended a hand, his face filled with gratitude.


    Nie Yi blinked, and quickly extended his hand. He made a gesture that didn¡¯t even touch Li Bi and retrieved it, but his expression was very sincere. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, this is what I should do.¡±


    For Qi Jingchen¡¯s safety, he must be prudent and maintain appearances.


    ¡°Why are you acting like I¡¯m dangerous?¡± Li Bi asked, amused.


    ¡°Apologies, my lover is rather jealous.¡± Nie Yi¡¯s expression became much more sincere.


    When he said this, everyone noticed Qi Jingchen. Those people who had been rescued previously were puzzled by Nie Yi¡¯s behaviour of killing zombies while carrying someone, and now that they saw Qi Jingchen lyingzily on the sofa, they were even more bewildered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you liked men.¡± Li Bi raised his brows, a little astonished.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always liked men,¡± Nie Yi calmly admitted, then looked over at Qi Jingchen with a tender gaze.


    In times of peace, there would be traditionalists criticising people¡¯s sexuality and such, but during the apocalypse, the matter of homosexuality seemed to be verymon. There was even a secure base down south thatter had a female leader who kept many men by her side...


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯d run off back then.¡± Li Bi sat by Nie Yi¡¯s side. Seeing Nie Yi arrange many ingredients beside him, he inquired, ¡°You¡¯re nning to cook?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡± Nie Yi prepared a basin of water and began to skilfully wash the vegetables, using his fire ability to cook rice afterwards.


    ¡°It looks very delicious. I¡¯ve only eaten rations during this journey; could I have a taste?¡± Li Bi lied through his teeth¡ª Boiled vegetables? It¡¯d be weird if it was delicious!


    ¡°Sorry, my lover¡¯s health is weak. This is for him to eat.¡± Nie Yi gave Li Bi an apologetic smile. Cooking for Qi Jingchen was something he was perfectly happy to do, but cooking for others... What for?


    When Nie Yi left the base, he had brought many vegetables and grains. This was what he was cooking for Qi Jingchen, but...


    After Qi Jingchen took a mouthful of vegetable soup, he immediately spat it out. ¡°Disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Then drink some congee.¡± Nie Yi immediately carried over the grains boiled into congee at his side. Fortunately, Qi Jingchen ate a few mouthfuls this time but soon didn¡¯t want it either. ¡°I don¡¯t want anymore.¡±


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll definitely take a mission in the outskirts.¡± Nie Yi was immediately regretful. If he had known earlier, he would¡¯ve brought a case with grown vegetables and ced it in the truck...


    ¡°En.¡± Qi Jingchen nodded. Presently, there were probably a lot of vegetables in the outskirts. What a pity that for the sake of the environment, the city outskirts didn¡¯t allow pigs to be raised, and no one really raised chickens or ducks...


    Zhang Zihai and the others were long used to Qi Jingchen¡¯s behaviour, but those rescued soldiers all choked in amazement. Li Bi¡¯s eyes even had some unconcealed surprise.


    However, they had just been saved by Nie Yi, so everyone didn¡¯t say anything.


    After resting and reorganising, the party quickly rushed to the secure base, and finally arrived at the base at dusk.


    Nie Yi¡¯s identity card was already enough for him to enter directly, but the others in the team couldn¡¯t... They ended uppromising; everyone sucked on a piece of experimental strip, and those confirmed to have no zombification entered the base.


    As they entered, Nie Yi realised that there were many people who had rapidly gathered around upon seeing them.


    Some of these were beggars, some wanted to sell themselves, and some also wanted to join them...


    The poption in the secure base was increasing; even though there were enough rations being distributed, there was no fish or meat, and the vegetables were also decreasing. Moreover... Some people were just unwilling to work hard, always wanting to cheat and ck off.


    Those people knew that people who could walk through the special channel were generally people with status and position, so naturally, there wasn¡¯t ack of people trying their luck with them.


    ¡°Back off, or else don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Nie Yi had seen this situation very often in hisst life, and coldly spoke at once. Then, he was the first to head in while Shao Zhenn and the rest all followed behind.


    After staying outside for three days, they weren¡¯t like some teams who were dispirited and listless. On the contrary, they were quite lively with ample morale, making those who wanted to get closer afraid to do so.


    Li Bi was left behind just like this, but he wasn¡¯t angry. After registering his information at the registrar, it wasn¡¯t long before someone specially came to pick him up.


    Not only was Li Bi very talented in developing weapons, but he also possessed many precious data. It was because of this that B City secure base had dispatched so many people to pick him up.


    And the reason why they didn¡¯t send a helicopter and chose to go bynd was because, besides picking him up, there was also a lot of specialised equipment that had to be brought along. Unfortunately, they had encountered level two zombies and those equipment were all left midway...


    Li Bi and the rest didn¡¯t tell Nie Yi about this, while the secure base had already begun to organise manpower to immediately bring back those things.


    After Li Bi departed, those people who were keeping watch in the vicinity of the special channel to try their luck to join them began to slowly disperse. Thest to leave was a girl who didn¡¯t apply much makeup but still looked very beautiful.


    This girl looked no older than fifteen or sixteen, precisely the age that aroused people¡¯s fondness. She didn¡¯t have any makeup and appeared even purer, causing people to want to properly ¡®love¡¯ her.


    ¡°Guan Jiayu, I never thought that you actually couldn¡¯t find any business tonight ah...¡± Someone at the sideughed in schadenfreude.


    Guan Jiayu shot a look at that person before lowering her head and hurrying away, but her eyes were filled with anger and resentment.


    Just now, she had wanted to go attract those people, but she didn¡¯t imagine she would actually see Qi Yaoyao among them.


    She had been defiled by those people, and now she even had to sell herself in order to eat better, while Qi Yaoyao? She actually could walk alongside those bigwigs!

 Chapter 41 - Buying Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 41 - Buying Flowers</h4>


    After Nie Yi returned to the base, he went on a detour to speak to Zhao Chengqi about the matter of the level two zombie; only then did he hand over the assignment.


    This time, he had gone out and gathered an abundant harvest. After handing it over and exchanging for some necessary supplies, he distributed the rest to his subordinates ording to their efforts.


    He could bring Zhang Zihai and the rest¡¯s supplies to Base Two tomorrow, Xu Nan and his team¡¯s supplies were handed over for Ping Shengchao to distribute, and the remaining was for the people in the house...


    Shao Zhenn¡¯s use of her ability was getting better and better, so Nie Yi gave her the most workpoints. The two bodyguards, Ping Shengchao, and Jiang Huai¡¯s abilities were also pretty good, so he gave them a lot as well, and finally, there was Qi Yaoyao who was given nothing.


    These days, Qi Yaoyao had always gone out with Shengchao, and even though she wasn¡¯t that good at killing zombies, she could at least handle the logistics. She was already pretty proficient in areas like moving things and cooking food. However, because she had always followed Nie Yi and stayed in his team¡¯s living area and usually didn¡¯t spend much workpoints to eat, no one had given her workpoints before either.


    Qi Yaoyao herself knew that she was the most good-for-nothing here and naturally felt embarrassed to ask for workpoints. This time, she still felt that it wasn¡¯t a big deal to not get anything, but Ping Shengchao suddenly said, ¡°Boss, Qi Yaoyao had more or less put in effort; might as well give her some pocket money.¡±


    Besides himself, Nie Yi had no goodwill towards anyone Qi Jingchen cared for. In theirst life, Qi Yaoyao had once harmed Qi Jingchen, so he loathed Qi Yaoyao even more.


    But he still needed to take care of Qi Yaoyao. Right now, the only people Qi Jingchen cared for was just him and Qi Yaoyao; if something happened to Qi Yaoyao, Qi Jingchen¡¯s desire to die might be even stronger...


    Rather than getting rid of Qi Yaoyao, it was better to use Qi Yaoyao to coerce Qi Jingchen... This was why Nie Yi didn¡¯t kill her off, but don¡¯t expect him to give her a good sry.


    However, while he was toozy to give Qi Yaoyao good pay, he wouldn¡¯t go so far as to be unwilling to give a bit of money... ncing at Qi Jingchen, who had no intentions of speaking up for Qi Yaoyao, Nie Yi¡¯s heart eased as he chose two of the smallest denominations in the pile of workpoints in his hands and handed it to Qi Yaoyao. ¡°Allowance for you.¡±


    At first, the secure base had only distributed food, but after things smoothed out somewhat, there were these workpoints.


    B City secure base was thergest secure base in the country and didn¡¯tck any facilities. Before a few days had passed, they had nned out and developed the various currencies to be used for their current base. The present times were extremely simr to the ¡®rewarded the same, regardless of performance¡¯ from decades ago, so this currency was also called workpoints.


    ording to the difficulty of their work, those who helped work for the secure base could earn more or less workpoints; those who generally didn¡¯t understand the skills required for the secure base and could only sell manualbour would usually earn about five to six points a day, and the weak or ckers would earn even less.


    Right now, a single workpoint could be exchanged for two steamed buns or other food in the secure base¡¯s canteen. If they only wanted to be filled without eating well, then the food exchanged for a workpoint was just enough for a meal. This way, if they only spent three workpoints for a day¡¯s meals, the leftovers could still be used to exchange for living supplies and such.


    For the people of the lowest status, it was very difficult to earn workpoints. If it weren¡¯t for the children and elderlies being distributed a portion of food, it was likely that the greater part of the poption wouldn¡¯t be able to support their family at all. However, for those who left the base in search of supplies, it was rather easy to earn workpoints.


    If nothing else, if you brought back a storeful of grains and oil, you might get over thousands of points in one sitting, then exchange it for whatever you wanted to eat. Nie Yi had earned an incredibly hefty amount of workpoints this time, coupled with the extra rewards for saving Li Bi and the others. It was to the extent that even if he got rid of the change, the smallest denomination of workpoints in his hands was still ten points, which also meant that the allowance he had given Qi Yaoyao was twenty workpoints.


    However, Qi Yaoyao was someone who didn¡¯t understand the value of money and immediately beamed with happiness as she said to Qi Jingchen, ¡°Ge! I have money now! Help me keep it ba!¡±


    She wanted to walk towards Qi Jingchen, but was blocked off by Nie Yi before she even got close. ¡°Don¡¯t run to your ge so boldly!¡±


    Qi Yaoyao was already used to being obstructed by Nie Yi and being unable to approach Qi Jingchen. Knowing that she might not be able to speak to Qi Jingchen anymore, she put away the workpoints in her hands and pondered over what she should buy tomorrow as a gift to Qi Jingchen.


    Previously, Qi Yaoyao had never touched matters such as earning money. Having heard from her own parents about how Qi Jingchen had never wasted money when he was studying outside while she had wasted too much under Guan Jiayu¡¯s instigation, she had felt that Qi Jingchen was just currying favour with her parents and forcing her out, but now that she thought about it...


    Her ge had clearly been arduously taking part-time jobs...


    Her ge¡¯s handphone cost a few hundred dors, and was the cheapest domestically produced model whereas the one she had wasn¡¯t very good but was still two or three thousand, and she had also actually disliked it because it wasn¡¯t the best...


    Qi Yaoyao¡¯s mood instantly plummeted.


    At this time, Nie Yi had ced all his workpoints before Qi Jingchen, all of them were about 100 per banknote. Compared to those two coins Qi Yaoyao had, it was worth much more. ¡°Jingchen, these are all for you, help me keep it.¡±


    With that, Nie Yi even gave Qi Yaoyao a slightly prideful look.


    ¡°Idiots...¡± Qi Jingchen said, not even bothering to nce at the money.


    Nie Yi had wanted to hand over his money to his wife... No, the boss¡¯s n had failed, but there was still some benefit at night.


    The two nights outside, Qi Jingchen surprisingly hadn¡¯t pushed him away, instead allowing Nie Yi to hold him... Naturally, Nie Yi would seize this opportunity and not let go of Qi Jingchen.


    On this night, he held Qi Jingchen in his embrace and had a beautiful sleep, then...


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s sleep hadn¡¯t always been good, and this morning, he had been rubbed awake by a certain, very hard thing.


    At first, he was still a little dazed, unable to react to what it was, but very quickly, he understood what was going on.


    In theirst life, his flesh had been torn away, his body exactly like a skeleton; he didn¡¯t even have the reaction men should have, but in the end, he still remembered that he¡¯d have a pir supporting the skyalmost everyday before the apocalypse.


    Nie Yi&#k2026; was just like this?


    Qi Jingchen expressionlessly waited for a while, then, when he realised that Nie Yi actually continued to rub against him with no intention of stopping, he finally said, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll sleep in the living room in the future.¡±


    Nie Yi¡¯s movements instantly stopped.


    ¡°You have too much internal heat, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t hug me from now on,¡± Qi Jingchen continued.


    Nie Yi¡¯s facial expression immediately copsed. ¡°I swear I won¡¯t have much internal heat in the future!¡±


    Qi Jingchen was silent.


    ¡°Jingchen, do you want to eat anything? I¡¯ll go get some for you.¡± Nie Yi wisely changed the subject.


    ¡°I want to eat fish.¡± Qi Jingchen looked at Nie Yi avoiding the subjectand suddenly felt like gnashing his teeth.


    This feeling... is really quite unfamiliar... Qi Jingchen suddenly became absent-minded.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t know that Qi Jingchen¡¯s mind had wandered; upon seeing Qi Jingchen look at him with dark eyes, his heart moved for a moment and felt somewhat guilty.


    Back when they were on the way to B City secure base, Qi Jingchen had said before that he wanted to eat fish, but he actually hadn¡¯t let him eat till now...


    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for fishter!¡± Nie Yi promptly said.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s mind returned and he closed his eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t like he had no feelings for Nie Yi. In reality, Nie Yi was actually his most important person, even more important than Qi Yaoyao. After all, Nie Yi had always apanied him during the most difficult times in theirst life.


    However... Someday, everyone will be zombies...


    If it was going to be like hisst life, with everyone dying before him, watching as Nie Yi died in his embrace, he felt that it was better if he died earlier.


    As usual, Nie Yi brought Qi Jingchen to Base Two.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s current body temperature was still rather high and it led to him feeling unwell all over. Unfortunately, this fever produced by ability awakening couldn¡¯t be alleviated by relying on medication...


    After arranging the deckchair for Qi Jingchen toy on like always, Nie Yi coated his water ability onto his hands and stroked Qi Jingchen¡¯s face and arms, lowering his temperature.


    Of course, to others, he was obviously just eating tofu.


    ¡°Nie shao, did you guys meet something outside? I heard you encountered a level two zombie?¡± Yu Xuguang quickly came over and questioned, evidently a little anxious.


    Right now, all of humanity was facing immense danger and the secure base didn¡¯t dare to conceal the situation outside. As a result, just when they had brought back the news of level two zombies yesterday, it was now published by the secure base.


    Nie Yi had been concerned over the early emergence of ability users, so it was natural for Yu Xuguang to be the same.


    ¡°Level two zombie?¡± Nie Yi said, ¡°Thisbel isn¡¯t wrong, those zombies really did evolve.¡±


    Yu Xuguang then remembered that the secure base had not determined thebel ¡®level two zombie¡¯ yet and smiled awkwardly, then began to ask about the situation outside in detail.


    ¡°Xiao Yu-zi, let me tell you ba,¡± Zhang Zihai pulled Yu Xuguang away and began to vividly describe the matter of them encountering cannibals.


    Yu Xuguang was still young and had never left the base. Zhang Zihai had originally thought that he would frighten Yu Xuguang, but unexpectedly, even though Yu Xuguang¡¯s face was filled with loathing, he didn¡¯t reveal any expression of fright.


    ¡°Xiao Yu-zi, you¡¯re not scared?¡± Zhang Zihai was a little surprised.


    ¡°The matter of cannibalism will happen sooner orter, but all those who massacred one another to eat the meat of their own kind deserved to be killed,¡± Yu Xuguang said.


    During the middle stage of the apocalypse, the secure base once had a conflict due to the diminishing food supply. At that time, he had personally seen someone eating human meat.


    However, this behaviour was quickly spurned by everyone.


    There were some bottom lines that, once broken, would only get worse... Everyone might only eat the corpse of theirrade after their deaths at first, but since they have already eaten corpses, wasn¡¯t there a possibility that they would continue and want to kill theirrades?


    Humanity itself was already dwindling down; if they massacred one another, it would only wee extinction faster!


    As a result, during thest stage of the apocalypse, cannibalism was in no way allowed, and truthfully, no one was willing to eat either.


    Back then, everyone was in extreme despair. Many people in the base had killed themselves at that time, and when he had self-destructed, what other reason did he have besides not wanting to live?


    ¡°Deserved to be killed, that¡¯s right!¡± Nie Yiughed.


    ¡°Right now, all of humanity is facing danger, everyone should be united; there must not be situations of ughtering humans urring!¡± Yu Xuguang looked at Nie Yi in search of approval. He definitely couldn¡¯t allow that dark lord continue to wildly kill people!


    Nie Yi nodded. ¡°Right, I think so too. Those who ughter their own kind should be killed.¡± Those who had hurt Qi Jingchen should all be killed!


    Seeing that Nie Yi¡¯s three views were so upright, Yu Xuguang had a growing feeling that his method was right. He definitely had to prevent Nie Yi from standing against humanity!


    Yu Xuguang and Nie Yi were having a conversation on different wavelengths. At the same time, Qi Yaoyao held the twenty workpoints as she walked around the market of the secure base.


    Even though survivors could use their workpoints to purchase things from the secure base, at times, they didn¡¯t have enough workpoints and wanted to use their goods to exchange for others, and so the market emerged.


    Later, the secure base had directly dispatched people, designating a few ces for people to set up a stall or exchange items. Simultaneously, there were people on patrol, ensuring the safety of the people there.


    Currently, it was still daytime and there weren¡¯t many youthful people in the market. It was basically some elderly who didn¡¯t have to work who had set up stalls, but they had many things of almost every variety.


    Delicate jewelry, expensive makeup, all sorts of high tech products... They were all now extremely worthless, only able to be exchanged for a small bit of food¡ª Although people could still eat their fill at this time, many were thinking of ways to hoard more food...


    ¡°Does anyone have powdered milk? I want to exchange for some powdered milk.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone have antipyretics?¡±


    ¡°Does anyone have oil?¡±


    ...


    All kinds of shouting inquiries fell incessantly on Qi Yaoyao¡¯s ears. To her, it was all rather chaotic.


    Those diamond nes and such which could be bought with one workpoint looked very pretty to her, but she also knew that she shouldn¡¯t buy these.


    But what did her ge like?


    Qi Yaoyao looked for a while more, and finally found a pot of beautiful flowers.


    ¡°How much are these flowers?¡± Qi Yaoyao asked.


    The person who took out the flowers to sell was an old man. His home had been in the secure base, so he had retained everything in his home. These flowers were one of them.


    He might have had the leisure to grow flowers before the apocalypse, but now... Not only would cing these flowers at home just take up space, but if there weren¡¯t enough fertilizers, it would also likely wilt very quickly.


    ¡°A pot for a workpoint, you can pick yourself!¡± The old man immediately said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just some worthless <i>yueji</i>s, a pot for a workpoint?¡± Someone at the side just happened to hear this old man¡¯s words and immediately spoke up, then implored Qi Yaoyao, ¡°Little miss, you still have to save up even if you want to spend money.¡±


    ¡°Two pots for a workpoint! These roses are all fresh varieties that I meticulously cared for,¡± the old man said.


    These yuejis really were beautiful. Alright ba, she had even thought they were roses... Believing that her brother would probably like them, she didn¡¯t worry over it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy two pots.¡±


    The person who had just advised Qi Yaoyao not to waste money wanted to continue speaking, but when they saw Qi Yaoyao take out a coin worth ten workpoints, they swallowed back the advice they wanted to say.


    So it turned out that her family was influential... Thinking of this, he looked at the cleanly dressed Qi Yaoyao and felt some anger.


    ¡°Ten workpoints? I don¡¯t have the change for it.¡± The old man was also surprised.


    ¡°Then can I exchange it with something else?¡± Qi Yaoyao suddenly recalled that she had also brought something else. ¡°Are medicine tablets okay?¡±


    ¡°You have medicine tablets?¡± The old man was instantly excited.


    Qi Yaoyao took out a sheet of medicine tablets. It was amonly seen medicine before the apocalypse, metamizole. With a few dors, they could buy arge bottle with a hundred pills inside. These sort of blister packs were sold for a dor each.


    This medicine was cheap but had multiple uses; a painkiller as well as a fever reducer.


    Originally, Qi Yaoyao had wanted to give it to her brother to reduce his fever, but Nie Yi didn¡¯t allow her to give it to her ge. In the end, it became her ¡®secret stash¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use half the sheet to exchange for a pot,¡± Qi Yaoyao said. The pot containing the yuejis was very heavy, and she might not be able to carry two pots.


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± the old man immediately said.


    Qi Yaoyao selected a pot of beautiful yellow yuejis and carried it away. Nearby, Guan Jiayu who had seen Qi Yaoyao again was gnashing her teeth.


    After she had seen Qi Yaoyao yesterday, she went to ask around about why Qi Yaoyao was with that group of people, as a result... That was actually Nie Yi¡¯s team!


    The person Qi Yaoyao was following was actually Nie Yi! The son of the secure base chief, the water and fire dual ability user!


    Besides that, the entire poption in the secure base knew how much Nie Yi treasured that lover of his; rumours said that he was at the beck and call of his lover.


    And that lover of Nie Yi¡¯s... ording to what she had seen yesterday, wasn¡¯t he precisely Qi Yaoyao¡¯s older brother, Qi Jingchen?


    Why did Qi Yaoyao get to live so well? Clearly, she wasn¡¯t better than Guan Jiayu in any aspect, yet she used to have her parents and brother pamper her. Now, it was the apocalypse, and her brother had even found a great supporter for her!


    If she could be like Qi Yaoyao, with so much money at hand, that would be great...


    Guan Jiayu thought about how Qi Yaoyao always used to be softhearted and gullible, and suddenly had an idea.


    To be honest, Qi Yaoyao¡¯s brother didn¡¯t look as good as her ne. If she could obtain Nie Yi¡¯s love...


    Baobao Notes


    Extra chapter because I had a bit of a stockpile (from being stuck at home during the lockdown)

 Chapter 42 - Guan Jiayu

    <h4>Chapter 42 - Guan Jiayu</h4>


    After Guan Jiayu had abandoned Qi Yaoyao unhesitatingly and departed with Qi Jingchen¡¯s food, her life was still pretty good at first.


    She knew that she had to pay a price to live well, and she thought that ability users were probably very strong, so that night, she crawled into the bed of the ability user who had saved her.


    That ability user hadn¡¯t been anyone powerful before the apocalypse. Now that a young, beautiful girl worshipped and adored him, it was natural for him to be filled with delight. On the journey to B City secure base, he was extremely considerate to Guan Jiayu, never letting Guan Jiayu suffer a single bit.


    Their team had lost a few people before they arrived at B City secure base, but Guan Jiayu didn¡¯t lose a single hair on her head. After they arrived at B City secure base, her days passed pretty well because of that ability user.


    However, while she knew that she had to fawn over an ability user to live well, the others naturally knew it too. Not long after they reached the base, someone had taken a fancy to the ability user Guan Jiayu was following.


    Even though Guan Jiayu had some tricks, she was still a fourteen year old in the end. Herck of experience caused her to expose an unfavourable side in front of the ability user after that person did a few small tricks. She was also someone who liked to reap without sowing, only wanting things without contributing, so her days instantly worsened.


    Nheless, that ability user liked a girl like Guan Jiayu, who was young and pure. He didn¡¯t abandon her either, so she still didn¡¯t need to go out and work. However, not long after, this ability user unexpectedly died outside the base.


    In the entire B City secure base, there was still a substantial number of ability users, and the secure base didn¡¯t forcibly demand every ability user to work for the base. Therefore, many ability users would team up and go out to search for supplies, and the ability user Guan Jiayu followed did the same.


    At first, his luck was pretty good and he had earned a lot of workpoints, but the danger he encountered this time had taken his life...


    Hispanions had chased Guan Jiayu out of his house and robbed her of the food and supplies she had hoarded. Thereafter, Guan Jiayu had no one¡¯s protection anymore, having no choice but to live in the bunkhouse allocated to her by the secure base¡ª There were more and more people in the secure base, and the overwhelming majority of the regr people had to crowd into a room with others.


    Guan Jiayu could still endure this, but going to work yet only earning a few workpoints was impossible.


    She basically couldn¡¯t stand a life where she had to work until her face was filthy with grime and yet only be able to nibble on dry buns.


    In the end, Guan Jiayu just stopped working. Instead, she started to look for ability users or influential people to sell herself to... Nowadays, the secure base had strict management. Murderers, rapists, and so on would be heavily punished, but this sort of mutually consenting matter wasn¡¯t controlled, and couldn¡¯t be controlled either.


    Guan Jiayu was young, and even though she didn¡¯t have a graceful bearing, she could still charm people. These days, her life was also pretty okay. At the very least, she could still eat meals that could be considered as good, and had hoarded a lot of food.


    Originally, she had wanted to umte workpoints like this, then hopefully find a sincere ability user to settle down with, but then she had seen Qi Yaoyao.


    Qi Yaoyao had thought of her as a best friend, but the one she had envied the most was Qi Yaoyao. Clearly Qi Yaoyao¡¯s family situation was the same as hers and Qi Yaoyao wasn¡¯t better than her in any aspect either, yet Qi Yaoyao could live like a princess while she had to quarrel just to get a bit of money at home.


    Upon returning to the small apartment she had spent workpoints to rent, Guan Jiayu clenched her teeth and walked out with workpoints in her hand.


    While Qi Yaoyao was buying flowers, Nie Yi was buying fish.


    It wasn¡¯t like the secure base didn¡¯t have fish. In reality, the secure base had already taken over several freshwater fish farms nearby and would send some fishes over every day, but... Qi Jingchen¡¯s tastes were too selective.


    Nie Yi finally gritted his teeth and directly brought Qi Jingchen to the ce where the secure base sold fish.


    ¡°Let me down,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Nie Yi let him down. ¡°There¡¯s water on the floor and it doesn¡¯t smell good, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Nie shao really knows how to pamper someone,¡± someone nearby said immediately, then saw Nie Yi actually use his water ability to wash the ce where Qi Jingchen wanted to walk on...


    On the contrary, Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t care about this at all. During the apocalypse, he had been through worse environments, so how could he care about this... However, the fishy smell really was awful...


    Frowning slightly, Qi Jingchen looked at the fishes around him, then reached out and put his hand into a water tank.


    ¡°The fish in here.¡± After trying a few times, Qi Jingchen finally chose a spot.


    ¡°The crucian carp here was just sent over by a nearby fish farm, it¡¯s definitely fresh!¡± The person responsible for selling fish here immediately spoke.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t know if the fish was fresh, but he knew that it was very clean.


    His ability hadn¡¯t awakened and he still felt lethargic all over, but his sensitivity towards his surroundings had strengthened a lot. This was something he had never been aware of in hisst life.


    Of course, he had been living a life worse than death at that time, and naturally wouldn¡¯t go about sensing the energy around him.


    A palm-sized crucian carp needed fifty workpoints. The price could be said to be extravagant, but Nie Yi bought four in one breath and put them in a water bucket for Jiang Huai to carry home.


    Just as they opened the door of their home, Qi Yaoyao rushed over. ¡°Ge! I bought you a pot of flowers!¡±


    The yellow yueji was extremely beautiful and attractive; unexpectedly, Qi Jingchen suddenly recalled a time in his childhood.


    When she was young, Qi Yaoyao had a very good rtionship with him. Their family had grown some verymon yueji, and after it blossomed, Qi Yaoyao had picked a stalk and gave it to him. And when he had helped to braid Qi Yaoyao¡¯s hair back then, he had also picked one and inserted it into Qi Yaoyao¡¯s braid.


    ¡°Thank you. I like it very much,¡± Qi Jingchen said. His expression was still unenthusiastic, but Qi Yaoyao had already revealed arge smile.


    Nie Yi¡¯s face was cold as he directly carried Qi Jingchen back to the room, not allowing Qi Yaoyao to see him.


    Unresigned, Qi Yaoyao stamped her feet, but she had no way of going against Nie Yi. She could only continue to fantasize about bing very, very powerful one day, then defeating Nie Yi and protecting her brother.


    Out of the four fishes, Nie Yi contributed one for the others to eat. In the end, Jiang Huai took action and fried the fish with oil, then added a lot of tofu to stew a pot of carp tofu soup.


    Nie Yi stood at the side and watched this from beginning to end, then returned to the room. After he confirmed with Qi Jingchen that the tofu was fine, he followed and stewed him a pot.


    Qi Jingchen slowly ate it up, while the photo of him buying fish with Nie Yi appeared before Yu Shuo.


    Yu Shuo looked at Nie Yi¡¯s appearance in the photo and suddenly said, ¡°So this means that Nie Yi really does like that Qi Jingchen?¡±


    ¡°Nie Yi obviously loves Qi Jingchen with all his heart and soul,¡± the person asserted immediately.


    ¡°Interesting,¡± Yu Shuo suddenlyughed.


    That night, Nie Yi went to buy a good number of potted yuejis then disyed them on the bay window in their room. As for that one pot Qi Yaoyao bought, it was ced together with the vegetables in the living room.


    Qi Jingchen stared at these yuejis for a good while, then finally retrieved his gaze. When they left the next day, he still carried the lettuce from before.


    This lettuce didn¡¯t grow fast and was still small now, but the dark green made people feel happy when looking at it.


    When they arrived at Base Two, Yu Xuguang woulde over whenever he had free time. ¡°Qi Jingchen, Nie Yi takes you wherever he goes; he really treats you well.¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Qi Jingchen replied mildly. ¡°Of course he has totreat me well.¡±


    Yu Xuguang had originally wanted to put in a few good words for Nie Yi, but seeing Qi Jingchen¡¯s ¡®as it should be¡¯ appearance, he didn¡¯t know what he should say...


    At the same time, Qi Yaoyao, who had gone to the food market to buy food, bumped into an acquaintance.


    A secure base would have a food market, and they could buy many things there. Naturally, an average person wouldn¡¯t have the workpoints to buy it.


    Qi Yaoyao went, and ording to Gan Jun¡¯s instructions, bought some firm tofu, vermicelli noodles, and a braised duck. Then she hurried back, but didn¡¯t expect to suddenly hear a familiar voice crying for help midway.


    Qi Yaoyao made a turn and spotted Guan Jiayu being pushed to the floor by a man.


    Guan Jiayu was wearing tattered clothes and looked to be in an awful state. She was struggling with all her strength, but the man on top of her grabbed her tightly with no intention of allowing her to resist...


    If it was before, Qi Yaoyao probably would¡¯ve screamed at this, but the current her had already been in a pile of zombies.


    Back when she had seen Nie Yi kill Yan Zhe, she had been scared out of her wits and even had endless nightmares for several nights. But now, she had even seen a situation like cannibalism!


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Save me!¡± Guan Jiayu¡¯s shrill screaming was extremely resounding and immediately attracted a few soldiers patrolling near the market. Probably seeing that the situation was turning sour, the man bullying Guan Jiayu stood up and ran, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Guan Jiayu crawled to her feet but still continued to weep endlessly.


    The first time Qi Yaoyao had met Guan Jiayu, she had also seen her crying then. Later, when Guan Jiayu was bullied, she would also help out, but...


    ¡°Yaoyao! Yaoyao, it¡¯s really you... Yaoyao...¡± At this time, Guan Jiayu caught sight of Qi Yaoyao and suddenly ran over to her, then sobbed loudly.


    ¡°Yaoyao!¡± Guan Jiayu wailed, ¡°Yaoyao, I know I let you down before, save me ba...¡±


    Qi Yaoyao looked at this appearance of Guan Jiayu and suddenly recalled Guan Jiayu¡¯s appearance when she had robbed things. She froze, then turned and ran.


    Guan Jiayu was dumbfounded, unable toe back to her senses. The situation... shouldn¡¯t be like this!


    Clenching her jaw, Guan Jiayu gave chase on the spot. She had found Qi Yaoyao with great difficulty and was unwilling to give up. Moreover, if she followed Qi Yaoyao, she might be able to meet Nie Yi.


    Guan Jiayu had the mind to chase after Qi Yaoyao, but Qi Yaoyao had already be a changed person.


    Nie Yi had Gan Shuo train her vigorously. Even though her strength had no way of bing too powerful because of her body¡¯s condition, her stamina had ultimately gotten a lot better.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Guan Jiayu began panting as she ran, but Qi Yaoyao ran quicker and quicker, and soon disappeared out of sight!


    However, the apartment Nie Yi was living in was in a very good location, situated in the centre section of the secure base. That is to say... it wasn¡¯t far from the food market.


    Although Guan Jiayu didn¡¯t catch up to Qi Yaoyao, after running till she nearly died, she arrived outside the neighbourhood Nie Yi and the others lived in.


    But this neighbourhood Nie Yi lived in was a ce allocated to ability users or powerful people. There were guards outside, and they absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow random people to enter.


    ¡°I¡¯m Qi Yaoyao¡¯s friend,¡± Guan Jiayu immediately said.


    ¡°If you¡¯re her friend, why didn¡¯t she bring you in?¡± The gatekeeper was an uncle in his fifties, and he questioned her in dissatisfaction.


    This ce often had people wanting to sneak in, trying to ingratiate themselves. Although he would asionally sympathize with them, he absolutely would not allow them to enter because he couldn¡¯t lose his job.


    Guan Jiayu implored pitifully, but the gatekeeper uncle remained unmoved.


    Having no choice, Guan Jiayu could only sit at the side and see if Nie Yi would return, and if he really lived here.


    She waited here because she didn¡¯t want to let go of an opportunity, but she didn¡¯t think she would have actually waited until Nie Yi arrived!


    Right as Nie Yi arrived at the entrance of the neighbourhood while carrying Qi Jingchen, he was obstructed by someone. ¡°Big brother Qi!¡±


    Even though Guan Jiayu was dressed rather dirtily, truthfully, she was rather beautiful. When she popped up, everyone had thought that this was another one of Nie Yi¡¯s dogged admirers.


    When Nie Yi¡¯s pampering of Qi Jingchen was spread all over the secure base, the people who wanted to be closer to Nie Yi had multiplied. Furthermore, they were all beautiful young men and women... Many people looked down on Qi Jingchen, and yet envied him, wishing that they could live like him.


    As a result... This person unexpectedly wasn¡¯t looking for Nie Yi, but for Qi Jingchen!


    Hearing ¡®Big brother Qi¡¯, Shao Zhenn looked at Qi Jingchen inquisitively, but Nie Yi¡¯s face darkened as he lowered his head to look at Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t react at all.


    Nie Yi immediately sighed in relief, then went in while holding Qi Jingchen. Qi Jingchen was now already in his twenties; he was really scared that Qi Jingchen might have a girl he liked...


    ¡°Big brother Qi, Yaoyao has a misunderstanding with me. Can you let me see her?¡± Guan Jiayu promptly yelled, but no one listened to her at all.


    If she knew it was going to be like this, she should have talked to Nie Yi first! Seeing this situation, Guan Jiayu couldn¡¯t help feeling regretful.


    When Nie Yi brought Qi Jingchen home, Qi Yaoyao rushed over again.


    Nie Yi reached out to halt her, his expression turning icy once more. ¡°What do you want now?¡±


    ¡°I have something to say to my ge,¡± Qi Yaoyao said.


    ¡°Talk further away,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Qi Yaoyao was helpless and could only say, ¡°Ge, did you see Guan Jiayu just now? She¡¯s returned.¡±


    ¡°Guan Jiayu?¡± Nie Yi suddenly asked, ¡°The one who was together with you guys at the start, that Guan Jiayu?¡±


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s matter was something Nie Yi had questioned in detail when he was facing death¡¯s door in hisst life. That¡¯s why it was natural for him to know how Qi Jingchen fell into such a tragic situation.


    Previously, when he had met Qi Jingchen, he was too excited, and Qi Yaoyao was the only one by Qi Jingchen¡¯s side, which made him forget about Guan Jiayu...


    <i>That person just now was Guan Jiayu?</i>


    A smile hung on Nie Yi¡¯s lips, but it strangely made people feel chills down their spine... Qi Yaoyao shrunk her neck. ¡°That¡¯s precisely Guan Jiayu. She looks very miserable, but she¡¯s not a good person.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to take a look.¡± Nie Yi put Qi Jingchen down and suddenly spoke up, then turned to leave.


    Guan Jiayu was still at the entrance, looking very dejected.


    ¡°Guan Jiayu?¡± Nie Yi walked over and called out.


    ¡°Nie Yi?¡± When Guan Jiayu saw Nie Yi, her eyes immediately shone.


    ¡°I hear that you¡¯re Qi Yaoyao¡¯s friend? How did you be so miserable?¡± Nie Yi looked at Guan Jiayu, deeply concerned.


    Could it be that Nie Yi saw that she was pitiful and sympathized with her? Maybe he even felt that Qi Jingchen and Qi Yaoyao were too cold-blooded... Guan Jiayu¡¯s face had excitement she couldn¡¯t conceal, but she quickly lowered her head and cried while saying, ¡°I really am Qi Yaoyao¡¯s ssmate, but Qi Yaoyao ignoring me now is also my fault...¡±


    Guan Jiayu¡¯s small intentions really were too easy to understand. Of course, for the sake of beauty, some men would probably turn a blind eye to it.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this... Are you not living well now? Where do you live?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    Guan Jiayu hurriedly disclosed her address as some hope rose in her heart. Was it possible that Nie Yi had ignored her just now because Qi Jingchen was there?

 Chapter 43 - Giving Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 43 - Giving Flowers</h4>


    After Nie Yi asked for Guan Jiayu¡¯s address, he didn¡¯t n to entangle with her any further. ¡°I still have something to do so let¡¯s not chat anymore. I¡¯ll go look for you next time.¡±


    Guan Jiayu¡¯s face brightened as her eyes followed Nie Yi back to the neighbourhood, then she left cheerfully.


    She was so miserable today, yet Qi Yaoyao and Qi Jingchen had turned a blind eye towards her. Now, Nie Yi will definitely feel that they¡¯re heartless and have criticism towards them, and probably pity her as well...


    Previously, all the girls in ss besides Qi Yaoyao had disliked her, but didn¡¯t all the boys in ss like her?


    Guan Jiayu headed back with a smile on her face, deciding that once she returned, she had to take a shower and apply body lotion all over herself.


    Before the apocalypse, she had never looked into makeup and such, but she has learnt many things now.


    When she left, two young men came to the neighbourhood and brushed past her.


    Yu Shuo nced at Guan Jiayu and smiled faintly. ¡°Nie Yi actually came out just to talk to this youngdy.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s probably another reason ba,¡± Li Bi said, then went to the entrance first and showed his identity card to the gatekeeper.


    He was holding the highest status, a gold identity card, so he definitely could enter such a small neighbourhood. Yu Shuo was the same.


    After they entered, they subconsciously looked at the floor Nie Yi lived in. Then from afar, they saw the seventh-floor window.


    The seventh floor wasn¡¯t low, but it wasn¡¯t high either. At least, people standing on the ground floor could see the things on the balcony, especially if the resident had opened the window.


    Pots of flowers filled the sill of the bay window. These flowers were all different and looked extremely beautiful.


    And in the middle of those flowers, someone had stretched out half their body...


    That person sat on the window sill and looked down as if they didn¡¯t know what fear was. Even though they couldn¡¯t see very clearly due to the distance as well as the concealment of the flowers, both Li Bi and Yu Shuo knew that it was Qi Jingchen.


    At this time, Qi Jingchen had also seen Li Bi and Yu Shuo. He looked for a moment, then the door to the bedroom opened.


    When Nie Yi returned, there was still fury in his heart.


    That Guan Jiayu could be considered Qi Jingchen¡¯s worst enemy in Qi Jingchen¡¯sst life, but when that enemy was in front of him, Qi Jingchen could actually remain indifferent! If Qi Yaoyao hadn¡¯t mentioned it, would Qi Jingchen have considered letting Guan Jiayu off?


    He was actually... able to let off the person who had caused him to be like that?


    Nie Yi¡¯s heart was extremely upset, and even had a sort of urge to scold Qi Jingchen. However, when he saw the open window and Qi Jingchen looking out while sitting on the window sill, this urge instantly disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Jingchen...¡± Nie Yi called.


    Qi Jingchen turned his head and looked at Nie Yi, then got off the window sill. In the next second, he was embraced by Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi held him very tightly for a long time, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly promised.


    From the start, Nie Yi hadn¡¯t hoped for Qi Jingchen to promise him, but Qi Jingchen did so.


    The smile on his face couldn¡¯t be hidden and he couldn¡¯t help kissing Qi Jingchen. Seeing that Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t respond, he wanted to continue...


    Qi Jingchen reached out and blocked Nie Yi¡¯s lips. ¡°Yu Shuo is here, and Li Bi too.¡±


    Nie Yi¡¯s expression shifted, then he directly locked the bedroom door. After he returned to Qi Jingchen, he hugged him again. ¡°I¡¯m really happy...¡±


    Even though it wasn¡¯t big, Qi Jingchen had obviously shown some changes, however... ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that person was Guan Jiayu? That was Guan Jiayu!¡±


    Nie Yi¡¯s face had darkened when he mentioned this name.


    ¡°Yaoyao will say it,¡± Qi Jingchen said. The reason why he didn¡¯t call out Guan Jiayu¡¯s name at that time was also to see Qi Yaoyao¡¯s behaviour.


    ¡°Why do you keep being concerned about her?¡± Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen in dissatisfaction but didn¡¯t continue. At this time, movement resounded from the outside; Yu Shuo and Li Bi had probably arrived.


    Ping Shengchao had opened the door, still with those small pigtails. Most people would do a double-take, but Li Bi and Yu Shuo didn¡¯t reveal any peculiarity at all.


    ¡°Hello, may I ask if Nie Yi¡¯s home? I¡¯m Li Bi, he saved me before. I¡¯m here to give my thanks,¡± Li Bi said with a smile.


    Yu Shuo also said, ¡°I¡¯m Yu Shuo, you¡¯ve probably heard of me.¡±


    Nowadays, Yu Shuo¡¯s reputation was really widespread in the secure base, far more than Nie Yi¡¯s. Speaking of which, if Nie Yi and the others hadn¡¯t gone to Base Two, where the people didn¡¯t follow celebrities, he feared that they might have met a lot of Yu Shuo¡¯s fans.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard.¡± Ping Shengchao¡¯s reaction was very in, then knocked on the master bedroom door. ¡°Boss, someone¡¯s here for you.¡±


    ¡°En... I¡¯m upied right now... You take care of them for a moment.¡± Nie Yi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, yet induced people into thinking absurdly.


    They were upied in the bedroom, and his voice was so ambiguous... Tsk tsk!


    Ping Shengchao and the others had lived with Nie Yi for a long time, and gradually realised that Nie Yi might not have seeded yet... Naturally, they knew that they couldn¡¯t be ¡®upied¡¯ in broad daylight, but Yu Shuo and Li Bi¡¯s expressions couldn¡¯t help changing.


    They sat on the sofa for a while, but Nie Yi still had no intention ofing out. In the end, they couldn¡¯t sit around anymore and took their leave.


    Once they left, Nie Yi opened the door and came out.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re done so quickly?¡± Ping Shengchao asked with a smile.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Nie Yi looked over with a smile that was not quite a smile.


    Ping Shengchao immediately didn¡¯t dare to continue joking.


    That night, after Qi Jingchen fell asleep, Nie Yi stealthily got up and left the house.


    Once he left, Qi Jingchen opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling.


    It had already been two hours when Nie Yi returned, and Qi Jingchen, who was on the bed, had his eyes shut and looked like he was sleeping very heavily.


    Nie Yi quietlyid by Qi Jingchen¡¯s side.


    Early in the next day, Yu Shuo held two photographs, puzzled. ¡°Nie Yi, he went there... for what?¡±


    These two photographs, one was of him departing his neighbourhood and returning, climbing over the wall. The other was Nie Yi quietly climbing into the floor Guan Jiayu lived in under the night sky.


    Yu Shuo had been keeping an eye on Nie Yi, so naturally, he had installed something in Nie Yi¡¯s neighbourhood. As for Guan Jiayu... he felt that Nie Yi¡¯s behaviour towards Guan Jiayu yesterday was odd, so he had someone follow Guan Jiayu and install something there as well.


    That time, he had even thought that Nie Yi might have taken a fancy to Guan Jiayu. After all, even though Guan Jiayu wasn¡¯t remarkably stunning, some men still liked girls of this young age... As a result... Nie Yi actually did go look for Guan Jiayu in the middle of the night.


    Yu Shuo looked at the things in his hands and felt somewhatplicated. And at this time, his phone rang.


    All the signals were getting messier and messier, and everyone had lost contact with most of the satellites. Some base stations and such couldn¡¯t send out signals and handphones couldn¡¯t be used, but other forms ofmunication could still be used. For example, after B City secure base had fixed the telephone lines, they could make calls within the base.


    ¡°You said... that girl has disappeared?¡± Yu Shuo furrowed his brows. ¡°How could she have disappeared?¡±


    ¡°Fire ability...¡± Yu Shuo hung up the phone and quickly dialled another number, requesting for someone to investigate Guan Jiayu¡¯s past.


    Nie Yi had killed Guan Jiayu.


    That night, he had quietly climbed the window into Guan Jiayu¡¯s room, woke Guan Jiayu up, and killed her while she was still in the midst of being pleasantly surprised. After that, he had even used his fire ability to burn Guan Jiayu into ashes, then used the toilet and his water ability to flush the ashes away.


    In order to make it more convenient to ¡®conduct business¡¯, Guan Jiayu had spent a good amount of money to monopolize the master bedroom with an attached bathroom in this apartment, but instead made it more convenient for Nie Yi to destroy the body.


    Nie Yi had done things very cleanly, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t have guessed that someone would have put a probe outside which had taken a few pictures of him.


    However, photos taken at night were very blurry, and Guan Jiayu had disappeared without a trace. Even if there was a photo, it wouldn¡¯t even make much of an impact on him, so other people definitely couldn¡¯t use this as evidence that he hadmitted murder or something.


    If he really had someone do this, it was more likely that other people would think he was being framed.


    To Nie Yi, killing off an enemy was simply a matter that couldn¡¯t be any more minor. Tonight, he had even slept just as well as before. However, when he heard the newly broadcasted news the next day, he frowned.


    The secure base had a TV station, as well as a broadcasting station. They would broadcast many things, and today, there was a piece of news being released about people disappearing in the secure base.


    And among the missing people who had been mentioned a few times in this broadcasted news was Guan Jiayu.


    Presently, it was the apocalypse. People going missing really couldn¡¯t be considered serious, especially for someone who didn¡¯t have family or friends like Guan Jiayu. Even if she disappeared, no one would remember her, but now, Guan Jiayu had appeared in the news...


    The situation outside was now extremely arduous, so everyone in the base was especially attentive towards the news. Now that they heard that someone had disappeared in the base, they couldn¡¯t help being concerned, fearing that they themselves will also encounter a mishap.


    Some had even thought too much and stated that this happened because there might be zombies who had infiltrated the base... Didn¡¯t they say before that the zombies had evolved? Could it be like those novels where the zombies evolved and gained intelligence?


    All sorts of rumours spread around the secure base, and everyone immediately began to feel rmed.


    ¡°Yu Shuo?¡± Nie Yi smiled. This type of method looked to be Yu Shuo¡¯s.


    At the same time, in the office of the secure base chief, Nie Boyuan looked at Yu Shuo and sighed, ¡°Yu Shuo, I handed over the TV station to you because I want you to broadcast some inspiring news. Why would you release this sort of news?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t release this.¡± Yu Shuo frowned. ¡°I looked into it. It seems that someone wants to sabotage us.¡±


    ¡°Releasing this news will sabotage us?¡± Nie Boyuan waspletely unable to understand.


    ¡°That¡¯s right... This news is mainly caused by a young girl. And before this girl disappeared, she had appeared before Nie Yi.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Nie Boyuan was puzzled.


    ¡°Dad, when I investigated them, I found two sets of photographs from them.¡± Yu Shuo took out the photos of Nie Yi leaving in the middle of the night. With what he had, if he wanted to take it out to prove that Nie Yi had killed someone, it was impossible, but it would definitely worsen Nie Boyuan¡¯s impression of Nie Yi.


    Even if other people had seen these photos, they probably wouldn¡¯t have instantly recognized the person inside as Nie Yi. But it was Nie Boyuan¡¯s son, how could Nie Boyuan not recognize him?


    Nie Yi ran off to a girl¡¯s room in the depths of the night, then that girl disappeared...


    ¡°Go out first ba; deal with this matter properly and pacify the masses¡¯ mood,¡± Nie Boyuan said. When Yu Shuo left, he had someone investigate Guan Jiayu.


    Even though the ability user Guan Jiayu was following at that time had died, there were still survivors from that team, so it wasn¡¯t hard to ask about her information. Very soon, some coted data was ced before Nie Boyuan.


    Guan Jiayu had originally been together with Qi Jingchen and Qi Yaoyao, then when the apocalypse began, she had rushed off in order to survive... Guan Jiayu¡¯s conduct truly was wrong, but it wasn¡¯t to the degree of excessiveness. It was merely a little selfishness, and yet she had disappeared.


    A good number of people lived there, and there were people also living in the living room. As for the ¡®disappearance¡¯ of Guan Jiayu, who had been shut inside her room, it was probably caused by someone.


    Whether it was a coincidence or not, she had looked for Qi Yaoyao and had bumped into Nie Yi before she was harmed... Could it be that Nie Yi killed her just because of this?


    Nie Boyuan was unwilling to believe that his own son had be such a monster, and naturally ended up thinking of Qi Jingchen. It was probably because this person hated Guan Jiayu, so he had his son murder her?


    To be so enchanted by a man...


    In the end, Nie Boyuan had still been concerned over his son, and even thought of bringing Nie Yi back. But looking at the information before him, he hesitated again, and even felt increasingly disappointed with Nie Yi.


    The apocalypse had changed many things, and Nie Yi... Could he have been one of those changed?


    It wasn¡¯t long before the matter of someone disappearing in the base had been pressed down, but Nie Yi knew that Yu Shuo would likely continue his movements.


    He had originally wanted to recruit the manpower of Base Two so that he wouldn¡¯t have to contend with Yu Shuo. But with Yu Xuguang here, this matter naturally couldn¡¯t go so smoothly. Besides that, he had also discovered a problem.


    The people in the military weren¡¯t the regr ability users he had recruited in the past. Even though they had submitted to him and even worshipped him, it was impossible for them topletely be his subordinates.


    If he wholeheartedly mixed in with the military, then began to work for them, he could control these forces, but...


    Even though the ¡®past him¡¯ might have been able to do this, the ¡®current him¡¯ couldn¡¯t.


    The apocalypse had persisted for over nine years and changed the entire world, as well as many people. He was included among them, and the current him... was ustomed to being a tyrant in the apocalypse, and he already couldn¡¯t conform to the norms of society.


    As it happened, B City secure base was presently the ce with the most rules and regtions and the strictest management. In those small-scale bases, it didn¡¯t matter if those in power brought their lover to work, but this wouldn¡¯t work in B City secure base.


    In Base Two, he could still bring Qi Jingchen, but if he wanted to continue upwards and fight for greater power... It would be impossible.


    Currently, he didn¡¯t have enough strength to change all of this... He needed to re-examine his future path.


    But no matter what, Qi Jingchen was someone he needed to bring along.


    After his rebirth, no matter what he did, at the heart of the matter, it was all for Qi Jingchen. He wanted power because he wished to be able to protect Qi Jingchen. If there wasn¡¯t Qi Jingchen, this would bepletely meaningless.


    Nie Yi did push-ups while thinking about it. Right at this time, Yu Xuguang suddenly ran over. ¡°Nie Yi! Yu Shuo came to Base Two and gave Qi Jingchen arge bouquet of flowers.¡±


    When he said this, Yu Xuguang¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. Yu Shuo had brought a lot of people with him, and Yu Xuguang couldn¡¯t stop them, so he could only inform Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi¡¯s face instantly chilled as he walked towards Qi Jingchen¡¯s location, then spotted the small bouquet of roses in Yu Shuo¡¯s hands while he was speaking to Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°I heard you really like flowers? The secure base has recently cleaned up a flower base nearby. These are for you,¡± Yu Shuo said. When the people by his side saw his actions, they looked at Qi Jingchen in jealousy.


    Qi Jingchen frowned at Yu Shuo.


    ¡°Fresh flowers should be given to those who like flowers,¡± Yu Shuo said, then ced the bouquet of blooming roses before Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen really did like nts, and really, really liked their various, bright colours, but he didn¡¯t favour plucked ones.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t reach out to ept them at all. ¡°Stay further away from me, won¡¯t you? Disgusting.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like these flowers?¡± Yu Shuo asked. He had long guessed that Qi Jingchen would reject them, but he never expected Qi Jingchen to be so impolite about it.


    ¡°I like flowers, not the corpses of one,¡± Qi Jingchen said. He hated people who hurt nts the most, excluding eating them, of course.


    Baobao Notes


    Hello! Small little note I¡¯d like to make, I have an editor now(Who has been editing for the past couple chapters)! Technically she¡¯s not official yet, so I didn¡¯t put up any announcements, but let¡¯s just give a small wee to Ruru~~ I¡¯m still looking for another editor though, so feel free to apply!


    Ruru: Hi everyone, I¡¯m Ruru! This is my first time editing a novel so I¡¯m grateful to the BOSS team for adopting me. I¡¯ll work hard at editing

 Chapter 44 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 44 - Departure</h4>


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s attitude towards Nie Yi had always been the same¡ª cold and standoffish. This was something everyone in Base Two was clear about, but now they discovered that Qi Jingchen was actually pretty good towards Nie Yi, because his attitude towards others was even worse.


    But thinking about it, for a man to inexplicably run over and give roses, it would be strange if Qi Jingchen¡¯s attitude was good! Just that, this person¡¯s attitude was clearly this awful, yet not only did Nie Yi like him, but Yu Shuo had also run over to give him flowers. Was this person crazy? Moreover, this was too insincereof a seduction.


    Everyone in Base Two were rough men. They didn¡¯t even know what the flowernguage ofmon flowers like carnations was, or what they should send to whom. However, they still understood what roses meant.


    This world... Could it be that everyone liked this sort of bad-tempered, delicate youths?


    Yu Xuguang looked at this scene and didn¡¯t think too much, merely sighing in relief. Putting in good words for Nie Yi wasn¡¯t in vain, and he had defamed Yu Shuo with every chance he had... Look, now Qi Jingchen clearly didn¡¯t have the slightest goodwill towards Yu Shuo!


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nie Yi smiled, then came towards Yu Shuo and grabbed the flowers in his hand. ¡°Yu Shuo, what intentions do you have, giving flowers to my person?¡±


    While speaking, Nie Yi used his fire ability and immediately swept that bouquet of flowers he was grabbing into mes. He didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of controlling his ability, and the fire even swept over Yu Shuo¡¯s hand.


    Nie Yi would do what he said he would, and Yu Shuo couldn¡¯t quite avoid it. Even though he had quickly let go, his hands still had some burn marks.


    ¡°Nie Yi, I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Yu Shuo took a step back and opened his hand. The scar on his hand was then revealed to everyone present. The few ability users who had followed behind him were all his most loyal subordinates, and they immediately red at Nie Yi. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°He gave my person flowers without any other intentions, so naturally I have no other intentions as well,¡± Nie Yi said with a beaming smile.


    ¡°Nie Yi, I¡¯m really sorry. I really do like Qi Jingchen, but I don¡¯t n to steal him away. It¡¯s just that I saw those flowers and thought that it was very suitable for him. Today, I also came here for you,¡± Yu Shuo said. At first, he hadn¡¯t believed that Nie Yi would actually like a man, because he simply didn¡¯t believe in love.


    However, while he may not believe in love, Nie Yi wasn¡¯t the same... Nie Yi seemed to really, really care about Qi Jingchen, and Qi Jingchen could be said to be Nie Yi¡¯s trigger point.


    To Yu Shuo, this was exceptionally great news, so he came today.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t have fallen for Qi Jingchen, even though he was very interested in him... The reason he came here was to enrage Nie Yi, and the best way to do so was to tease Qi Jingchen.


    When Zhang Zihai had nearly hurt Qi Jingchen, Nie Yi had turned him bald. Guan Jiayu had abandoned Qi Jingchen during the start of the apocalypse and Nie Yi had killed her. He heard that while on the way to the secure base, Nie Yi had also cruelly killed someone because they had wanted to harm Qi Jingchen...


    What if he confessed to Qi Jingchen?


    Yu Shuo¡¯s face held a smile; matched with his handsome face, it was extremely attractive. He might have been smiling rxedly, but he had inwardly focused his entire attention on guarding himself, waiting for Nie Yi to attack.


    However, Nie Yi actually didn¡¯t move, instead asking, ¡°You came here for me? What for?¡±


    ¡°Dad wants to see you,¡± Yu Shuo said.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t hee himself?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°You also know that dad isn¡¯t willing to give in. Last time, you scolded... Talking to him that way is still too excessive...¡± Yu Shuo sighed. ¡°But he still thinks about you. As long as you¡¯re willing to apologise to him, I think dad will forgive you.¡±


    Nie Yi revealed a pensive expression.


    When Yu Xuguang saw Nie Yi¡¯s appearance, he also felt that Nie Yi was too easily deceived! Last time, he had said a few words to Qi Jingchen, yet Nie Yi had used the excuse of swapping pointers to beat him up. Howe Yu Shuo had given flowers and confessed, yet Nie Yi didn¡¯t react at all? And Nie Boyuan... Yu Xuguang¡¯s life had always been very happy; his family protected him, so what Nie Boyuan did to Nie Yi was iprehensible to him, and he had already defined Nie Boyuan as a bad person.


    When Yu Shuo had framed Nie Yi, he didn¡¯t even rify anything and unterally believed Yu Shuo... Perhaps Nie Boyuan was a good father to Yu Shuo, but Nie Yi was unlucky to have a father like this.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said, ¡°Are you telling the truth? Isn¡¯t that bullshit?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m telling the truth...¡± Yu Shuo was still smiling, but he was disappointed with Nie Yi¡¯s reaction. If Nie Yi stopped acting impulsively and learned to give in to Nie Boyuan, it wouldn¡¯t have the slightest benefit to him...


    Yu Shuo was thinking about this when Nie Yi suddenly punched him in the face.


    Nie Yi¡¯s attack came without the slightest warning, and it was even when the conversation between them was gradually bing harmonious. It was startling to the point that, regardless of Yu Shuo or the people by his side, everyone was taken aback.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The people by Yu Shuo wanted to save him, but it was already toote.


    ¡°Yu Shuo, you probably wanted me to beat you up ba? Then I¡¯ll ept the invitation.¡± Nie Yi smiled and punched Yu Shuo in the face again. Jiang Huai and Shao Zhenn had already arrived at Qi Jingchen¡¯s side, so he didn¡¯t need to hold back anymore.


    Before the apocalypse, Yu Shuo had often worked out, and had trained even more after the apocalypse, but he was still no match for Nie Yi.


    In hisst life, he had fought with Nie Yi at this time as well and Nie Yi had won, much less the current Nie Yi, who had an even richer experience&#k2026;


    Yu Shuo truly did want to sh with Nie Yi, but he had only nned to have minor injuries, rather than getting hit in the face as soon as they started.


    Not only that, after the first two punches, Nie Yi had actually used his ability!


    There was a sharp twinge on his shoulder, and Yu Shuo quickly realised his shoulder had been burned. Almost subconsciously, he had released his lightning ability.


    Yu Shuo¡¯s ability was very strong, and Nie Yi could sense that he was already at level two now. If this lightning struck him, even if he wouldn¡¯t die because of a certain extent of immunity as an ability user and Yu Shuo¡¯s unlikeliness to deal heavy injuries to him, it still wouldn¡¯t be good.


    However, his experience in dealing with Yu Shuo was abundant, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about being struck at all.


    Nie Yi instantly responded¡ª a stream of water obstructed the lightning, and surged towards Yu Shuo, then he rolled away from Yu Shuo...


    Just like that, that lightning followed along the stream of water and struck Yu Shuo¡¯s head, burning his hair.


    Even if an ability user had a stronger resistance towards their own ability, Yu Shuo still felt extremely unpleasant at this moment. Seeing this, his people wanted to save him, but unexpectedly, Nie Yi made another somersault over and grabbed Yu Shuo. His hands were ced on Yu Shuo¡¯s neck as he squeezed. ¡°What do you think? Dare I kill him?¡±


    Nie Yi was asking a girl who hade with Yu Shuo. That girl had walked to Qi Jingchen¡¯s side and evidently nned to attack him.


    Nie Yi knew this girl. She was also a fire ability user like him, and was very strong. If she were tounch a sneak attack, Shao Zhenn and the rest might not be able to fully protect Qi Jingchen.


    However, now that Yu Shuo was in Nie Yi¡¯s hands, she didn¡¯t dare move at all.


    How could Nie Yi dare to kill Yu Shuo? Yu Shuo was now incredibly famous in the secure base, and was in charge of many things. If Nie Yi killed Yu Shuo, he¡¯d definitely be arrested.


    But Yu Shuo¡¯s current appearance was so wretched... Nie Yi could attack Yu Shuo without warning, so why couldn¡¯t he kill Yu Shuo?


    That girl was already incredibly near Qi Jingchen but didn¡¯t dare move.


    Nie Yi held Yu Shuo¡¯s neck and smiled lightly.


    He really wanted to kill Yu Shuo, but couldn¡¯t.


    Yu Shuo was involved with many people. If he killed Yu Shuo, he would definitely be hunted and killed. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if it was only him, but Qi Jingchen was here.


    With Qi Jingchen so weak right now, he definitely couldn¡¯t endure the hardship of being a fugitive.


    ¡°You should probably thank Qi Jingchen,¡± Nie Yi said to Yu Shuo, finally letting him go.


    This was Yu Shuo¡¯s first time being beaten so thoroughly. He had aplished his objective, but didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of happiness...


    He had just wanted Nie Yi to make the first move then have a fight with him, not have Nie Yi wipe the floor with him!


    Looking at Nie Yi, Yu Shuo¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, but he quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yu Shuo¡¯s people took him away. This matter naturally couldn¡¯t be hidden, and Nie Yi believed that before long, the matter of him beating up Yu Shuo would be spread around the base.


    Wasn¡¯t it exactly like this in hisst life?


    ¡°Sorry, I was too impulsive again,¡± Nie Yi said apologetically.


    ¡°Nie shao, will it be okay if you beat him up like this?¡± Qian Mingfeng couldn¡¯t help saying.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I hate even the sight of him. When I returned to the base, my mom was dead, while such an old illegitimate child lived with my dad...¡± Nie Yi sighed.


    Yu Shuo being an illegitimate child was pretty well-known around the base, but many still thought that he was just Nie Boyuan¡¯s adopted child... Now that Nie Yi had said this, it was instead Yu Shuo who was problematic.


    It was just that Yu Shuo was older than Nie Yi, so if they tried to say his mother was immoral and such, it wasn¡¯t right either.


    Nie Yi was well aware of this. In hisst life, it had to be known that Yu Shuo had even hinted to others that Li Ping was the mistress...


    However, it was not necessary to care about these words; in any case, he would definitely kill Yu Shuo in the future.


    ¡°That unfilial son!¡± When Nie Boyuan saw Yu Shuo¡¯s appearance, he exploded in anger as his dissatisfaction towards Nie Yi increased. However, he didn¡¯t have the slightest dissatisfaction towards Yu Shuo... ¡°Yu Shuo, why would you run over and give Qi Jingchen flowers? You...¡±


    ¡°It was my impulsiveness. I just wanted to see if Qi Jingchen was really that important to him...¡± Yu Shuo said, ¡°I didn¡¯t even meet Qi Jingchen more than a few times, how could I fall for such a man?¡±


    ¡°Be careful next time.¡± Nie Boyuan could only say this.


    ¡°Dad, if that Qi Jingchen continues to stay with Nie Yi, wouldn¡¯t he make Nie Yi act even more unreasonable? Isn¡¯t there a way to break them up?¡± Yu Shuo said.


    When Nie Boyuan heard Yu Shuo¡¯s words, he had only thought Yu Shuo had contacted Qi Jingchen because he wanted Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi to break up... This really was a good method. After all,Yu Shuo had a better appearance than Nie Yi, and his status in the secure base was also better than Nie Yi¡¯s.


    But that behaviour of Nie Yi¡¯s... It¡¯s too dangerous for Yu Shuo to contact Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter, you just rest well,¡± Nie Boyuan said.


    Even though he had stopped paying attention to Nie Yi, he hadn¡¯t targeted Nie Yi either. Now... Arrange some difficult assignments for Nie Yi, ce some obstacles against Nie Yi¡¯s people, and he could separate Nie Yi and that problematic Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°After this, my dad will probably think of ways to break us up.¡± Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen. In hisst life, even though he and Yan Zhe weren¡¯t as loving as him and Qi Jingchen now, they had still been obstructed many times by Nie Boyuan.


    He had been resolutely shouldering all of this for Yan Zhe, stubbornly not allowing Nie Boyuan to have a chance to hurt Yan Zhe, and as a result...


    ¡°Mn.¡± Qi Jingchen nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s elope ba,¡± Nie Yi kissed Qi Jingchen¡¯s face.


    In the early stages of the apocalypse, B City secure base could be considered a purend. The majority of themon people could live peaceful lives, but this ce wasn¡¯t suitable for ambitious people.


    The domestic leaders before the apocalypse were all now staying in B City secure base. Under these circumstances, it was too difficult for neers who wanted to develop their own forces.


    Originally, Nie Yi was interested in the stability here, wanting Qi Jingchen to rest properly and depart after Qi Jingchen awakened to his ability. During this time, if he helped the people of Base Two cultivate their abilities, he could even bring along arge number of subordinates when he left.


    However, after staying here for a time, he realised he couldn¡¯t adapt to this ce; moreover, rather than being a nobody here, he might as well establish his power somewhere else as he had in hisst life.


    Now that the level two zombies had appeared ahead of time and the deterioration of the environment was getting quicker and quicker... He also didn¡¯t have much time to waste in B City secure base.


    ¡°Heh...¡± Qi Jingchen lightly made a sound, but didn¡¯t say a word of opposition.


    ¡°You may have to be a little wronged, but if we have a ce of our own like in ourst life, we would have more freedom,¡± Nie Yi said. The base he and Qi Jingchen had single-handedly founded was quite good...


    After Nie Yi talked about it with Qi Jingchen, he went to look for the others and asked a single question: ¡°Do you want to go with me?¡±


    Nie Yi had bought some gas for the cars, and all the remaining workpoints at hand had already been exchanged for supplies... When he was doing all this, the rumours about him had spread around the base. They were mainly talking about how he had severely beat Yu Shuo up. What was more amusing was that even the parents of Yao Jialong, who had turned into a zombie back then, actually popped out and didn¡¯t even say Nie Yi had killed someone during their journey, instead directly saying that Nie Yi had killed their son back then.


    At the same time, there were some who, in their desperation to awaken to abilities, had continuously soaked in water made by water ability users till they fell sick, and had pushed all of the me onto Nie Yi.


    ¡°Those people are too much.¡± Yu Xuguang looked for Nie Yi. ¡°It¡¯s simply nonsense!¡± No wonder Nie Yi had betrayed the base in hisst life... Besides the matter of Yu Shuo, he had asked about the situation of the Yao parents, and it was clearly just biting the hand that fed them.


    ¡°I also think so.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you rify this!¡± Yu Xuguang said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that B City secure base¡¯s radio stations are closely rted to Yu Shuo.¡± Nie Yi nced at Yu Xuguang. Yu Shuo had originally been a popr celebrity, and after the apocalypse, the secure base had modelled him into a hero. Adding in his father¡¯s protection and Yu Shuo¡¯s willingness tobour... At this moment, themon civilians of B City secure base were extremely trusting of Yu Shuo.


    If it weren¡¯t because there were a lot of military troops and most of the leaders were in B City secure base, Yu Shuo might have monopolised all authority.


    ¡°There¡¯s always a way.¡± Yu Xuguang said, ¡°Moreover, I came up with the cultivation method for ability users, so there¡¯s still many people who believe in me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Nie Yi gave Yu Xuguang a grateful look.


    Making an enemy for Yu Shuo before he left was something he¡¯s very willing to do, and when Qi Jingchen awakened to his abilityter...


    Yu Xuguang felt that Nie Yi was unlucky, and the people in Base Two thought so as well.


    Knowing perfectly well that Qi Jingchen was someone Nie Yi treasured the most, Yu Shuo still wanting to be familiar with him was clearly just asking for a beating. Unable to defeat him, he had even mobilized public opinion; this was even more despicable.


    Back then, Zhang Zihai had been beaten so miserably, yet wasn¡¯t his rtionship with Nie Yi still pretty good?


    Because of this, when Nie Boyuan looked for Zhao Chengqi and spoke of Nie Yi¡¯s matters, Zhao Chengqi didn¡¯t care about it at all, instead casually speaking to Nie Boyuan perfunctorily.


    Of course, Nie Boyuan could hear it, and his face darkened. ¡°I know you appreciate Nie Yi, but if you coddle him like this, it¡¯ll harm him, making him more and more undisciplined and out of control!¡±


    ¡°Where have I coddled him?¡± Zhao Chengqi truly didn¡¯t understand Nie Boyuan¡¯s meaning.


    ¡°Nie Yi...¡± Nie Boyuan recalled Nie Yi actually killing someone casually and felt his heart fill with anger, yet he couldn¡¯t tell others about this, and couldn¡¯t even take out any evidence. ¡°Allowing him to associate with a man who appeared from nowhere isn¡¯t anything good!¡±


    ¡°If he had told me before that he liked men, I definitely would have advised him, but what¡¯s there to talk about now?¡± Zhao Chengqi said. He originally had a daughter, then she was gone on the very first day...


    If his daughter could live, don¡¯t even mention being gay, he¡¯d be delighted even if she liked a tree!


    Nie Boyuan¡¯s face turned icy immediately, and he said, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll still report it to the higher-ups. In short, you shouldn¡¯t allow unrted people to stay in Base Two.¡±


    ¡°That Yu Shuo is clearly unrted, yet he still wanted to run over to Base Two. That¡¯s why he was beaten up.¡±


    ¡°You know who I¡¯m talking about!¡± Nie Boyuan said.


    ¡°I do, but I can¡¯t manage that anymore... Today, Nie Yi epted a mission to provide assistance to a small base in the west, and he¡¯s already left.¡± Zhao Chengqi smiled.


    B City secure base was located in the northeastern part of B City. Currently, the vast majority of survivors were living there, but not all.


    The west side of B City had a small base that had a prettyrge poption. For safety, they had wanted that small base to merge with them, but the distance between them was too far, and there were too many people there, so it was impossible. For Nie Yi to take the initiative and volunteer himself to take a look this time, it was natural that Zhao Chengqi would agree.


    Nie Boyuan had thought of many ways to suppress Nie Yi, but he didn¡¯t expect such a result. He was instantly stunned, and so was Yu Shuo. After suffering a round of beating and thinking about using this pretext to make an issue out of it, Nie Yi ended up leaving like this...


    When he moved a little, he felt sore all over his body, and as a result, it was all in vain!


    So what if those rumours were even more widespread? It¡¯s still just words, and won¡¯t affect Nie Yi at all...


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t bring many people along; merely Xu Nan and the others, as well as the ten ¡®disciples¡¯ he epted, Zhang Zihai and the others.


    If he wanted to, he could bring along even more people. However, he didn¡¯t dere his departure, so naturally, other people didn¡¯t know as well.


    Besides that, Nie Yi felt that Yu Xuguang, who had always wanted to approach him, must be pretty depressed right now.


    As for that small-scale base... He will kindly ept it.

 Chapter 45 - Feeding Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 45 - Feeding ¡°Medicine¡±</h4>


    Nie Yi also had a reason to go to that small-scale base. In truth, he had learnt of the existence of that small base in hisst life.


    After the apocalypse struck, all of B City was in a mess. All the troops had also cleared up the zombies in the barracks at the shortest time then assembled, gathering at B City secure base or rescuing civilians spread out over the city.


    At that time, there was a small troop led by apany leader that had reached the west of B City. He had saved many people in western B City and had found a ce to settle these people down. As a result, when he wanted to return to B City secure base, he realised that there were too many people; the slightest movement would lead to an attack from all sides by arge number of zombies. Moreover, because the elderly, the weak, females, and children were in high numbers among them, wanting them to make a long and arduous journey to B City secure base was incredibly difficult.


    Not only that, but the overall numbers of the people who had slowly converged here also totalled several tens of thousands. If so many people were to migrate, how many people were needed to protect them?


    Even though there were a lot of military troops defending B City secure base, there were too many things to deal with at present, and the troops naturally couldn¡¯t free anyone up¡ª It had only been more than a month since the apocalypse began. The current B City secure base itself had a lot of aspects that hadn¡¯t been straightened out yet.


    In any case, since the people there had a ce to settle down, the leaders of B City secure base waved their hands and had him temporarily form a small base and rely on themselves.


    ording to Nie Yi¡¯s memory from hisst life, under the protection of the military troops and ability users, this secure base had been able to reach B City secure base in the fifth month of the apocalypse. Moreover, at that time, the reason why they had wanted to enter B City secure base despite the trials and tribtions was because many level two zombies had appeared outside. This had caused this small secure base to be increasingly unsafe; therefore, even though they had lost half of their people, they still trudged on for several days to join B City secure base.


    Now, since the appearance of level two zombies had urred in advance, the dangerous situation this base had encountered was also pushed forward...


    Nie Yi wasn¡¯t a saint at all. He also had his reasons for wanting toe to this secure base.


    Reason number one was that the person in control of that small base right now, thepany leader, was a very powerful person. He had even helped him before in hisst life. Also, that person had also taken the initiative to bring people to leave B City secure base... Reason number two was that Ping Shengchao¡¯s parents were in that base.


    His own mother, as well as his grandparents, had already died, while Shao Zhenn¡¯s family were also gone. This was something Nie Yi knew long ago, and he even knew that Ping Shengchao¡¯s parents were still alive.


    The Ping family was previously an influential family n, but hadter declined. Back then, because Ping Shengchao¡¯s father had done illegal things, he had even entered prison for a few years. After he left, he brought his wife and son to B City to live the life of an ordinary family.


    Father Ping had opened a real estate agency, while Mother Ping had always been working in a hospital. The life of this married couple had been very dull, and when the apocalypse struck, they fortunately didn¡¯t encounter any mishaps. It was just that they couldn¡¯t enter B City secure base, and so entered this western small base instead.


    Mother Ping was a doctor, and had specialised in Cesarean section operations before the apocalypse. This trade was also considered as useful during the apocalypse¡ª She knew how to domon things like stitching a wound, determinedly doing some appendicitis operations was fine as well, and she could even help people duringbour...


    Father Ping¡¯s real estate agency, on the contrary, wasn¡¯t of much use during the apocalypse, but he relied on the considerable amount of general medical knowledge he had learnt from Mother Ping, actually mastering it in an incredibly short time and bing a nurse...


    Doctors and nurses were all protected especially well, so when this small base joined B City secure base in theirst life, the two of them were still fine and recognised Ping Shengchao.


    Butter, when Ping Shengchao had died due to his inattentiveness, this couple¡¯s body condition also rapidly declined. In the end, they hadn¡¯t held out for long before they died.


    Nie Yi had long decided that he should contact this small base earlier, but he had originally nned to wait until he had more subordinates before he went. After all, that ce was pretty far, but now the n had been shifted to an earlier date.


    Arriving and meeting the Ping parents could also give Ping Shengchao, who had been looking more and more depressed these days, a pleasant surprise.


    Their unit didn¡¯t encounter any obstructions as they left the secure base.


    Now, their trucks had been modified. Not only did the truck Nie Yi rode have added thickness, the carriage had also been raised higher. Moreover, both sides had welded railings, and the roof also had an additionalyer of metal sheet to block the wind and rain.


    This installment allowed the people inside to attack the zombies, as well as preventing the zombies to climb in. More importantly, with the existence of the metal sheet over the roof, they didn¡¯t have to worry about getting soaked by the rain outside.


    So much that, Nie Yi had specially asked someone to weld a small railing on the metal sheet, then took the vegetables they had nted at home, as well as the yuejis he had bought, and ced them on the car roof...


    Various sorts of flowers and green nts swaying on top of the truck they used for doing missions looked... rather adorable.


    Qi Jingchen still upied the ce in the middle of the truck, and by his side was Nie Yi and the team¡¯s family members.


    Those who had followed Nie Yi from J City to B City secure base and had family members ended up choosing to stay and work in the secure base, opting not to join the unit led by Xu Nan. The ten people Nie Yi had taken from Base Two weren¡¯t from B City, and didn¡¯t have a single family member.


    So the family members who were left at Qi Jingchen¡¯s side were just Xu Nan¡¯s wife and daughter, Zhao Yue and Xu Yun.


    Zhao Yue still had that bone-thin appearance, looking very weak; however, Xu Yun¡¯splexion was pretty good as she spoke to her mother nonstop.


    Qi Jingchen leaned to the side, his eyes always on Xu Yun.


    A child¡¯s adaptability towards their surrounding environment was sometimes greater than adults because they didn¡¯t have a solid perception towards the world yet. Xu Yun had adapted to the apocalyptic lifestyle rather well, and now, inside the carriage, she had even softly sang and danced for her mother.


    Qi Jingchen liked lively children like this the most, and his eyes couldn¡¯t move away from Xu Yun at all. When Nie Yi saw this, he clenched his jaw and was all the more reluctant to look for Qi An.


    Back when Qi Jingchen had picked up Qi An and brought him back, wasn¡¯t the reason precisely because Qi An was a child? If he found Qi An&#k2026; Who knew whether that fellow would forcefully upy Qi Jingchen¡¯s time like that?!


    Fortunately, Qi An couldn¡¯t beat him.


    ¡°This child is very good,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said to Zhao Yue.


    Zhao Yue was a little surprised, then smiled. ¡°I think so too.¡±


    Currently, B City¡¯s center has be the realm of zombies. Speaking of which, someone had even suggested they use carpet bombingto level B City, annihting all the zombies there.


    However, this proposal had been quickly rejected.


    Even if they ignored the possibility of survivors hiding in obscure corners of B City, as well as the various supplies still being preserved there, such an explosive that could destroy the whole of B City would worsen the environment. If everyone did this... perhaps, before the zombies could even consume all of humanity, humans would¡¯ve already be extinct.


    Upon thest stage of the apocalypse, someone had once mentioned that if they had done this sooner, could they have avoided weing humanity¡¯sst days? However, no one knew the answer.


    Because there were too many zombies in B City now, and it was extremely possible that there were level two zombies, their unit circled around B City. The route Nie Yi had chosen even had them pass through the viges surrounding B City.


    There, they could find many things, especially various vegetables suitable for Qi Jingchen to eat.


    Nie Yi had also sorted out the roofs of the other trucks; he had already made the decision to nt vegetables there when the time came.


    On this night, their unit stopped by a vige.


    The people in this vige had already left, the food at home, and even many of the beddings, were gone. Clearly, people from the secure base had alreadye by and plundered this area. However, the vegetables in the fields were still here. Even though many had died because no one was taking care of them, it was still enough for them to gather a sufficient amount of vegetables.


    A party picked some cowpeas, eggnts, and so on, then took out their own seasoning and stoves and began cooking.


    And among all the people, Qi Jingchen was once again the first to eat¡ª Nie Yi had used his fire ability to cook, which was much faster than others.


    After eating, when Qi Jingchen washed his face while Nie Yi waited upon him, he suddenly said, ¡°Are there scissors?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want scissors?¡± Nie Yi immediately asked.


    ¡°Cut my nails,¡± Qi Jingchen said. He previously hadn¡¯t paid attention to his nails, but when he looked just now... his nails were already that long.


    Qi Yaoyao quickly brought out a small, red scissors. Holding the scissors, Qi Jingchen was about to cut his nails.


    ¡°Wait a second, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Nie Yi said hurriedly. Seeing Qi Jingchen¡¯s fair hands holding scissors, he unconsciously had a fearful feeling, afraid that Qi Jingchen would hurt himself.


    To prevent any idents, it¡¯s better if he cuts them ba...


    Nie Yi held Qi Jingchen¡¯s hands and slowly cut his nails. His movements were extremely careful, and he even meticulously held his hands together so that Qi Jingchen¡¯s cut nails wouldn¡¯t fly all over the ce. Every cut nail was ced inside a box by his side.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s body was very unusual. Whether it was Qi Jingchen¡¯s dropped hair or cut nails, he would collect them very carefully.


    This... was showing PDA as if there weren¡¯t anyone around again! They clearly didn¡¯t want single dogs to live well!


    Ping Shengchao looked at the sky outside, estimated that there was still a while more before nightfall, and promptly notified Nie Yi. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m going to take a look around and see if there¡¯s anything useful.¡±


    ¡°Look through the houses around here, see if there are any clean nkets.¡± Nie Yi didn¡¯t even lift his head. It was summer when the apocalypse struck, butter, the days will be colder and colder.


    ¡°OK!¡± Ping Shengchao said and went out.


    ¡°Pigtails, wait for me!¡± Zhang Zihai called and followed him out. It was so boring in the house. Since he had time, he might as well take a stroll outside.


    ¡°Baldy, don¡¯t follow me,¡± Ping Shengchao said bluntly.


    ¡°Pigtails, don¡¯t be so heartless. Truthfully, I¡¯m quite envious of your hair. The center of my head was burnt. I¡¯ll probably never grow hair and be bald for the rest of my life.¡± Zhang Zihai touched his head and was a little depressed.


    ¡°Serves you right,¡± Ping Shengchao said. To provoke the person his family¡¯s boss cared about the most, if this wasn¡¯t deserved, then what was it?


    The house where Nie Yi and the others were living in had a lot of zombies gathering outside, but there weren¡¯t many zombies in this vige itself. They had all been blocked by earth walls, and the majority had even been encircled by a ring of earth walls; therefore, when Ping Shengchao exited the house, he didn¡¯t encounter any trouble.


    He had been following Nie Yi since a long time ago and learnt many things. His marksmanship was extremely good and he had gone through a lot of training, so the speed at which he killed zombies was very quick. Walking behind him, Zhang Zihai couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°Your marksmanship is really good.¡±


    Ping Shengchao used to be a talkative person, but the life in the apocalypse was very bitter and he still couldn¡¯t find his family. So now, his words became fewer and fewer and he only focused on walking forward while guarding against his surroundings at the same time.


    This vige had been nned meticulously and the houses were all constructed together. Ping Shengchao looked around and finally chose a house to go in. Consequently, just as he walked in, he was shoved. ¡°Careful!¡±


    Ping Shengchao was pushed to a stumble, and when he righted himself, he discovered there was a small zombie that suddenly crawled out from under a car. This little zombie even had an open mouth and belched a puff of ck fog!


    Level two zombie!


    Even though Nie Yi and the others had encountered level two zombies, but probably because there weren¡¯t that many zombies right now, no one had met them since. On the journey today, the ones they had met were the mostmon level one zombies.


    And now, a little level two zombie actually appeared!


    Knowing that he was just a regr person, if he was sprayed by the ck fog, he would turn into a zombie! Ping Shengchao¡¯s heartbeat quickened and he had a strange sense of gratitude for getting a new lease on life. He looked at Zhang Zihai, who had already thrown a fireball at that small zombie¡¯s mouth, in gratitude. ¡°Thanks a lot. Without you, I would be dead.¡±


    After his thanks, Ping Shengchao couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You touched the ck fog just now. Are you okay?¡± He hadn¡¯t breathed in any ck fog, but Zhang Zihai hade in contact with it after pushing him away.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Nie shao said that ability users have immunity towards this sort of ck fog,¡± Zhang Zihai said, then looked at the zombie on the floor that had his fireball thrown in its mouth, but was still squirming because its skull wasn¡¯t shattered. ¡°Level one zombies are on the same level as regr people. We ability users can battle with level two zombies, but we just have to be careful. Haha, how was that? Was I cool enough?¡±


    ¡°A level two zombie appeared. Let¡¯s kill it and quickly return.¡± Ping Shengchao had wanted to stab Zhang Zihai with a few words, but found it hard to say anything when he recalled him saving his life. ¡°Today, you saved my life. I¡¯ll always remember this!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Zihai wanted to burn that little zombie with a fireball, but suddenly thought of something. ¡°Say, do you think there¡¯ll be a crystal nucleus inside a zombie¡¯s head like in those novels? I¡¯ve looked at low level zombies, they didn¡¯t have it, but level two zombies...¡± Zhang Zihai held a long-handled knife and promptly used it to cleave apart the zombie¡¯s skull.


    Its skull split apart, the zombie immediately stopped moving. At the same time, a soybean -sized ck droplet flowed out from its brain. This droplet was pitch-ck yet had a twinkling lustre. It rolled out of the zombie¡¯s brain and fell on the floor. Immediately, that patch of soil turned charred ck like it was corroded.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think there was really something in its brains...¡± Zhang Zihai was a little surprised.


    Ping Shengchao also looked curiously, but suddenly realised something was wrong and violently pulled Zhang Zihai. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±


    At the same time, the charred ck area where that ck droplet corroded actually began to emit a wisp of ck fog!


    This was the exact same ck fog the zombie had sprayed. It quickly dissipated into thin air, however, Ping Shengchao had stille in contact with it. When he spoke, he had probably breathed a little in.


    The area where his hand had touched the ck fog stung. Even though he currently didn¡¯t have any zombification, ording to what the people who had been protecting Li Bi had said, after a period of time, he¡¯ll probably turn into a zombie...


    Ping Shengchao looked at his hand, a little stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhang Zihai didn¡¯t really think this would happen, his eyes filled with remorse. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault...¡± He pped his own face.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve been sprayed by that zombie just now. How could I me you?¡± At this time, Ping Shengchao also was itching to p Zhang Zihai, but he knew this was useless.


    Furthermore... If Zhang Zihai really weren¡¯t here, he would¡¯ve encountered a cmity just now.


    This Zhang Zihai really wasn¡¯t able to suffer a loss! Just when he saved him, in a blink of an eye, he caused his death!


    Ping Shengchao gritted his teeth and took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down. He had already seen many deaths. In the unit he and Xu Nan were leading, there were already two who had died...


    But... Why couldn¡¯t he die instantaneously? And had to wait as he slowly turned into a zombie? Slowly experiencing that despair?


    ¡°Sorry... I¡¯ll keep youpany to the end.¡± Zhang Zihai clenched his fist. Turning into a zombie under these circumstances would be very despairing. He would definitely stay by Ping Shengchao¡¯s side... Speaking of, this was his fault.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and tell the boss something and leave. You don¡¯t have to apany me,¡± Ping Shengchao said.


    ¡°You... care about Nie shao a lot?¡± Zhang Zihai asked. He was respectful and grateful towards Nie Yi, but sometimes, when Nie Yi was too dictatorial, it truly made him a little unbearable.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Boss, I wouldn¡¯t know what I¡¯d be now.¡± Ping Shengchao quickened his steps as he headed back. Meeting a few zombies on the way, he raised his hands and headshot all of them.


    Back when the Ping family declined and his father was imprisoned, many people had thrown a stone down a well. Those who didn¡¯t had stayed away from him. It was just Nie Yi who didn¡¯t care and still brought him along to y.


    There was once when he had been blocked by people and beaten, and it was also Nie Yi who had saved him... At that time, he had resolved to follow Nie Yi for a lifetime, bing Nie Yi¡¯s little brother. Even though Nie Yi would value his lover more than friendship sometimes, he was still pretty good to this little brother of his.


    Arriving outside the house everyone was living in, Ping Shengchao shot and killed all the zombies that had just gathered but hadn¡¯t been trapped, then entered the house.


    He felt a little strange already, and didn¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll be before he turned into a zombie... Ping Shengchao looked around, and saw Nie Yi, in the center of the room and currently cutting Qi Jingchen¡¯s toenails.


    Nie Yi was extremely careful when cutting and was very slow. It even made Qi Jingchen feel that he wasn¡¯t cutting his nails, but taking liberties with him...


    In truth, Nie Yi really was taking this opportunity to take liberties.


    ¡°Boss, in the notebook in my bag here, I recorded the amount of all of our supplies. Zhou Xiaofeng and Xu Nan know this as well. You take a look ba, I...¡± In the end, Ping Shengchao didn¡¯t want to die, and he couldn¡¯t continue. ¡°It¡¯s too stuffy here. I¡¯m going out again for a walk.¡±


    While speaking, Ping Shengchao took out the things in his bag. His head dipped lower and lower, afraid that someone would discover an abnormality.


    ¡°Stay away from me. You stink,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said.


    Ping Shengchao¡¯s movements were stiff, his heart rolling with all sorts ofplicated emotions, so much that the rims of his eyes had reddened and tears were about to fall from his eyes. But after hearing Qi Jingchen¡¯s words in his sorrowful despair, all of this shattered.


    This person was too hateful! He¡¯s about to die and he still wanted to avoid him!


    When Nie Yi heard what Ping Shengchao was saying, he already felt that something was wrong since Ping Shengchao¡¯s tone was too different from normal... After hearing what Qi Jingchen said, he immediately understood.


    Qi Jingchen wouldn¡¯t say someone stank for no reason, unless that person... was about to be a zombie.


    From the past till now, what Qi Jingchen hated the most was zombies.


    Nie Yi had even thought to give Ping Shengchao a pleasant surprise, bringing him to meet his parents, but didn¡¯t expect him toe across this matter. He was immediately shocked, and after his shock passed, he suddenly stood up and grabbed Ping Shengchao, dragging him to a corner, then took a length of rope at the side and tied Ping Shengchao up.


    After this, he took something out from his chest and shoved it in Ping Shengchao¡¯s mouth, then used his water ability and forcibly made Ping Shengchao swallow it down.


    Finally, he even doused Ping Shengchao in water and gave him a shower, then said, ¡°Stay here obediently, don¡¯t move, and don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±


    When Zhang Zihai saw this at first, he was stunned. What¡¯s the matter with Nie Yi?! Qi Jingchen said a word of ¡®stinky¡¯, so he just tied Ping Shengchao up and threw him in a corner?


    That¡¯s not right... Zhang Zihai quickly discovered Nie Yi¡¯s serious expression, and Nie Yi had even red at him.


    Nie Yi had probably discovered something but didn¡¯t say anything, even deliberately telling them not to speak nonsense... Zhang Zihai sat by Ping Shengchao¡¯s side and finally didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Nie Yi, could it be that he didn¡¯t want to dere that Ping Shengchao was turning into a zombie?


    Zhang Zihai thought a lot, but Ping Shengchao was coughing violently. He didn¡¯t know what Nie Yi gave him, but it was particrly scraping at his throat. Now, his throat was incredibly painful, and he couldn¡¯t help coughing.


    All of this actually left him no time to think about him turning into a zombie.


    Nie Yi returned to Qi Jingchen¡¯s side, but was looking at those nails at the side... If hair didn¡¯t work, how about trying nails?


    Baobao Notes


    (Quietly ships ping shengchao and zhang zihai)


    Katie: Lol. Baobao, are you sure you aren¡¯t hinting to readers about potential ship? OwO


    Ruru: I¡¯m shipping them too :DDD

 Chapter 46 - Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 46 - Arrival</h4>


    Nie Yi¡¯s series of actions were all taken in by Qi Jingchen.


    His pair of delicate feet rested barefoot on the chair beside him. He waited for Nie Yi to return before saying quietly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not afraid of pain, and the wound heals very quickly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Nie Yi took a deep breath and kissed Qi Jingchen¡¯s face.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking about it. If I knew that there was such a miraculous person in this world, I¡¯d also want to eat their flesh-¡± Before Qi Jingchen could finish speaking, Nie Yi had already sealed his lips.


    Qi Jingchen stomped his foot on Nie Yi, and directly kicked him away. He knew that Ping Shengchao was a very important person to Nie Yi, and had even wanted to give him some blood. In the end, Nie Yi came and took advantage of him... He¡¯s toozy to care anymore!


    In any case, a regr person like Ping Shengchao will die very soon during the middle period of the apocalypse, so truthfully, there was no need to save him.


    After kicking him aside, Qi Jingchenid back down while Nie Yi suddenly went out.


    Seeing this, Qi Yaoyao carefully edged closer to Qi Jingchen. ¡°Ge, Ping ge is pretty good. He doesn¡¯t need to be tied up, right?¡± Ping Shengchao had been quite considerate towards Qi Yaoyao in the past, so Qi Yaoyao wanted to plead for leniency for him.


    Even though Qi Yaoyao still couldn¡¯t understand Nie Yi¡¯s temperamental behaviour, after interacting with Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen more often, she knew that as long as her brother said the word, Nie Yi would assuredly do as he said.


    Nie Yi was quite good to her ge, but he used her ge¡¯s sickness to grope him all over, and even forbid her from approaching him. Qi Yaoyao still couldn¡¯t bear this.


    ¡°They¡¯re ying around. You don¡¯t have to bother,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Unable to obtain the result she wanted, Qi Yaoyao took out a packet of milk candy and went to Ping Shengchao¡¯s side. ¡°Ping ge, do you want candy?¡±


    When Ping Shengchao had been tied up by Nie Yi, he had thought that Nie Yi was valuing his lover more than his friends, but very soon, he understood¡ª Nie Yi seemed to have seen his strangeness.


    He had initially wanted to go out and die alone outside, but being able to stay here while he was at death¡¯s door was also pretty good.


    He just didn¡¯t know what his family¡¯s boss made him eat... it was so hard to swallow!


    Thinking of this, Ping Shengchao calmed down and even smiled when he saw Qi Yaoyaoe over, then opened his mouth. ¡°Give me one!¡±


    Qi Yaoyao opened a milk candy and was about to feed Ping Shengchao, but Ping Shengchao thought of something and used his gaze to indicate towards Zhang Zihai. ¡°Let him feed me.¡±


    He was about to be a zombie; if Qi Yaoyao identally knocked against his teeth or something when feeding him. It wasn¡¯t the same for Zhang Zihai. He was an ability user, so even if he bit him, it would be fine.


    Besides that, when he recalled that he had encountered this fate because Zhang Zihai bafflingly wanted to look for a crystal nucleus, Ping Shengchao really did feel his teeth itch a little.


    Of course, he just thought about it... After all, Zhang Zihai was still his saviour.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this ah...¡± Qi Yaoyao gave the milk candy to Zhang Zihai, looked at Zhang Zihai, then looked at Ping Shengchao, feeling as if she had discovered something.


    Ping Shengchao had no idea that someone was thinking too much. After eating the milk candy fed by Zhang Zihai, he had Zhang Zihai feed him a chicken leg.


    Although it seemed bad to waste food when he was about to die, he still wanted to enjoy life before his death.


    Zhang Zihai fed Ping Shengchao the packaged drumsticks. He held the drumstick and patiently let Ping Shengchao nibble on it. When Ping Shengchao finished eating it, he took out a pig trotter. ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ping Shengchao said through gritted teeth.


    At this time, Nie Yi had walked in from outside, holding a stainless steel thermos.


    ¡°Get out of the way,¡± Nie Yi said to Zhang Zihai and Qi Yaoyao, then grasped Ping Shengchao¡¯s jaw and poured the thing inside his thermos into his mouth.


    Ping Shengchao¡¯s jaw was grabbed, and he couldn¡¯t move, but after having drunk only a mouthful, his eyes widened in astonishment as he stared fixedly at Nie Yi. However, Nie Yi ignored him and continued pouring the entire liquid from the thermos into his mouth in one go. Then, he poured some water into the thermos, shook it and continued to pour it down his throat.


    After doing all this, Nie Yi threw some water over him again and washed him down, saying, ¡°Be careful in the future. Don¡¯t make your entire body stink.¡±


    Ping Shengchao had eaten dinner before he left, ate a drumstick just now and Nie Yi had even filled his stomach with water twice. His stomach was incredibly bloated now.


    The thing in that thermos just now was blood.


    Just now, Nie Yi had gone out alone; whose blood he had drunk was self-evident.


    ven though he didn¡¯t know why Nie Yi wanted to feed him the blood, it was definitely not to hurt him, and might even be to save him... Ping Shengchao suddenly felt his eyes be hot.


    After Nie Yi force-fed Ping Shengchao, he went over to Qi Jingchen.


    When Nie Yi came closer to him, Qi Jingchen looked at Nie Yi¡¯s hand, then stood up to put on his slippers and went upstairs. ¡°I want to go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go as well.¡± Nie Yi hurriedly followed after him. He didn¡¯t know whether Qi Jingchen¡¯s hair or his own blood after drinking Qi Jingchen¡¯s blood was useful, but it should be, seeing that Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t n on staying.


    His heart, which had tightened, finally rxed.


    He heard that for a short period of time, those who had eaten the panacea made by Qi Jingchen¡¯s blood would be fine even if they were bitten by a zombie of their level... He just knew that his blood would be useful!


    The house they had chosen in this rural area was in the style of a vi. The second floor had a bedroom that was decorated quite well. As soon as Nie Yi went up, he changed a clean woven quilt for Qi Jingchen to lie on, and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t let me carry you up today; is it because you feel distressed that I hurt my arm?¡±


    Qi Jingchen was once again toozy to care about him.


    Nie Yi had gone upstairs, but the others were gathered downstairs.


    Zhang Zihai had already opened up the pig trotters in his hands, but just when he was about to give it to Ping Shengchao, Ping Shengchao said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡± Zhang Zihai looked at his hand, then held it out heroically. ¡°Do you want a bite?¡±


    He had previously seen one of hisrades slowly turn into a zombie. Before hisrade killed himself, he had said that he really wanted to take a bite out of him.


    For ability users, it was fine if they were bitten a few times by level one zombies, as long as they didn¡¯t get bitten by level twos.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ping Shengchao looked at that hairy arm that was getting closer to his face and couldn¡¯t help speaking up. He just had too much water poured down his throat and didn¡¯t want to eat; it wasn¡¯t like he wanted to eat human meat!


    ¡°Ping Shengchao, are you okay? What happened just now?¡± Xu Nan walked over. He was a little shocked when Nie Yi had abruptly and inexplicably begun tossing Ping Shengchao about.


    Although Nie Yi was very caring towards Qi Jingchen, he was in no way this sort of unreasonable person


    ¡°It was my fault, I did something wrong,¡± Ping Shengchao immediately smiled as he said, ¡°It has nothing to do with Boss... Actually, the boss¡¯s punishment was a little light.¡±


    Hearing Ping Shengchao say that, Xu Nan also thought that Ping Shengchao had done something wrong. In truth, Nie Yi had only tied Ping Shengchao up and left him in a corner but didn¡¯t harm Ping Shengchao at all. It didn¡¯t seem as if he was genuinely mad.


    A lot of people came over with concern for Ping Shengchao. Facing these people, Ping Shengchao had a remorseful appearance, expressing that he had done something wrong. Eventually, no one questioned him anymore, each searching for a ce to sleep.


    Only Zhang Zihai was left sitting by his side. ¡°You truly are good at lying.¡±


    ¡°Is this anything?¡± Ping Shengchao said proudly. Back when his family¡¯s boss had encountered some trouble, it was all resolved by his own mouth. His family¡¯s boss wasn¡¯t an expert in social interaction, and was even getting worse recently...


    It was just like what his boss did just now. If it weren¡¯t for him helping to exin, other people would definitely misunderstand him. Ping Shengchao suddenly felt a little worried.


    ¡°Expert!¡± Zhang Zihai did a thumbs up. Even though he also guessed that Nie Yi had done this for Ping Shengchao¡¯s own good, he had originally thought that Ping Shengchao would be ufortable after being tied up.


    ¡°Do me a favour.¡± Ping Shengchao suddenly looked at Zhang Zihai.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Zhang Zihai asked.


    ¡°...¡± Ping Shengchao was silent for a moment, then he said, ¡°Carry me to the toilet.¡±


    His family¡¯s boss had probably tied him up because he was worried he¡¯d be a zombie. He had tied him up so tightly, and yet fed him so much water¡ª He needed to pee!


    ¡°You want to go to the toilet?¡± Zhang Zihai was surprised.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t want me to need to go to the toilet?¡± Ping Shengchao said through gritted teeth. When he had returned, he clearly exhibited some symptoms of zombification. His nails were ck, but now these symptoms had slowly disappeared. He knew that this was caused by the two things Nie Yi had fed him.


    His boss¡¯s blood had a special efficacy... Ping Shengchao realised this almost immediately and felt that it was imperative to keep this a secret from everyone else.


    Others didn¡¯t know that he had been injured by a zombie, but Zhang Zihai knew. Since Nie Yi had fed him something, Zhang Zihai could probably make a guess... Ping Shengchao decided that he must watch Zhang Zihai from now on, and prevent him from speaking about this.


    Zhang Zihai didn¡¯t know what Ping Shengchao was thinking. He carried Ping Shengchao to the bathroom and suddenly thought of Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen. ¡°I say, if Qi Jingchen is as heavy as you, Nie Yi definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to carry him every day!¡±


    Ping Shengchao then realised that he was actually princess carried; this fellow was simply asking to die! However, Nie Yi had tied him very tightly and not only could he not beat him up, he even needed Zhang Zihai¡¯s help to go to the toilet.


    As for undoing this rope... Although Ping Shengchao currently didn¡¯t show any zombification symptoms, he was still worried that something unexpected would happen with him. Moreover, since Nie Yi had tied him up, it didn¡¯t seem right for him to take the initiative to untie it.


    After resolving his physiological issue, Ping Shengchao and Zhang Zihai returned to their original spot. After half an hour, Ping Shengchao said, ¡°I want to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Zhang Zihai, who was still feeling remorseful and thus didn¡¯t sleep, promptly did a princess carry again. At the same time, he realised that Ping Shengchao didn¡¯t have any symptoms of turning into a zombie and sighed in relief. Nie Yi... was really quite skilled.


    Qi Yaoyao had gotten up to use the toilet and just happened to see this scene and was all the more certain that she had discovered the truth.


    These days, men all liked men. Qi Yaoyao wondered whether she should find a partner to keep ah... Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have the ability to keep someone else.


    Sighing dejectedly, Qi Yaoyaoid down again. It was better if she waited a little longer before going to the toilet ba.


    The next day, Nie Yi went downstairs and saw Ping Shengchao, only then did he realise that he had tied Ping Shengchao up for a whole night and promptly untied the rope on him. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Yesterday, when he discovered that Ping Shengchao was about to turn into a zombie, he was also anxious and feared that Ping Shengchao would do something like slipping away by himself tomit suicide. That¡¯s why he had restrained him so tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Boss, it was my fault yesterday. I won¡¯t do this again in the future.¡± Ping Shengchao immediately apologised.


    Zhang Zihai also lowered his head in apology. ¡°Yesterday was my fault too... Nie shao, thank you.¡± If Ping Shengchao died, he would definitely feel guilty forever. Thank goodness Nie Yi saved Ping Shengchao... Zhang Zihai wasn¡¯t sure what happened yesterday, but he guessed that Nie Yi had definitely given Ping Shengchao something beneficial to eat.


    Nie Yi naturally knew why he wanted to apologise and readily epted it, saying, ¡°Pay attention next time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Ping Shengchao was a little moved. To save him, Nie Yi had exposed his secret... He definitely wouldn¡¯t disappoint Nie Yi!


    However, Nie Yi didn¡¯t have anything that needed his help... Ping Shengchao could only help Qi Jingchen move the deck chair and stool around.


    This time, Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t avoid him due to his smell.


    He didn¡¯t know whether it was because Qi Jingchen was in their unit, or because there was still very few level two zombies right now, but they didn¡¯t meet any level two zombies during the rest of their journey to the western base. Of course, there was still a lot of level one zombies.


    At first, Nie Yi had gone to kill zombies, butter, his subordinates¡¯ cooperation steadily improved and they didn¡¯t need him toe forward.


    And during this journey, the most vigorous in killing zombies was none other than Ping Shengchao. Besides killing zombies particrly diligently, he didn¡¯t bicker with Zhang Zihai anymore either and was always sticking by Zhang Zihai¡¯s side instead.


    Because of that small secret only known between them, Zhang Zihai was also extremely friendly towards Ping Shengchao. Their cooperation when killing zombies became increasingly tacit.


    Qi Jingchen felt relieved after he observed these two for a while, then looked at the lettuce in his hands. He once again realised resentfully that this lettuce seemed to be growing particrly slowly. He couldn¡¯t even pull out a leaf to eat...


    They found a ce to rest early every day; therefore, they didn¡¯t arrive at the small western base until the third day. Distantly, they could see many people surrounding the small base. Like B City secure base, this ce had used a bomb to clear an area. If zombies entered this area, the patrol would immediately dispose of them.


    Zombies couldn¡¯t sniff out smells from too far away. Hence, the reason why zombies would appear here was generally that they were attracted by survivors who had fled here or people who had gone out to look for food, so the secure base dispatching a patrol was not unexpected.


    The roads nearby had all been cleared up, so Nie Yi and the others increased their speed at the end. When they arrived, not a single zombie was following after them. At the same time, someone from the patrol had alsoe over. ¡°Where are you guys from?¡± Nie Yi and the rest¡¯s trucks were not something a fleeing survivor would have.


    ¡°We came from B City secure base. Because the zombies have gotten stronger, B City secure base was worried that something would happen here, so they had use to take a look,¡± Nie Yi said, opening the fence at the side of the truck and jumping down.


    ¡°You¡¯re from B City secure base? Pleasee in!¡± The patrolmen had faces filled with joy. They were reliant on goods like ammunition sent from B City secure base, so they were extremely wee to people from there.


    Even though the entrance of this secure base wasn¡¯t as borate as B City secure base, an average person still had to wait by the entrance for a long while before they could enter. However, Nie Yi and his people were all dressed cleanly, so they directly let them in. The person in charge of the base, thatpanymander, had even personally weed them.


    ¡°Do the higher-ups have any instructions?¡± Thepanymander immediately asked. He was the one managing the secure base here, and the pressure really was great; moreover, he had wanted to look for his own family... He felt that he would soon cave under pressure.


    ¡°This is a document from above.¡± Nie Yi gave him the file in his hands.


    When thepanymander had seen that Nie Yi and the others¡¯ trucks had roofs filled with flowers and nts, he had thought that they were just people from the secure base who hade over to take a look at the situation, but this file startled him. ¡°This many weapons?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Currently, the zombies are getting stronger. The secure base¡¯s suggestion is to bring the old and weak over there as soon as possible,¡± Nie Yi said.


    The old and weak were brought to B City secure base to settle down, whereas the young could stay behind and follow him, then he¡¯ll go to other ces to take a look.


    During the beginning stage of the apocalypse, there actually were a lot of opportunities. Those mutated nts and animals were all beneficial. At first, in hisst life, he had squandered all his time in B City secure base and earned very little, but it wasn¡¯t the same now.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have many people... Can we protect them?¡± Thepanymander was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Some decisions have to be made sooner orter,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Thepanymander nodded. The people here were increasing with every single day, and it was getting harder for him to manage. Even though he had carried out some of B City secure base¡¯s policies, in the end, he couldn¡¯t do something exactly like B City secure base... If it continued on like this, a problem would arise sooner orter.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, is there a doctor called Fang Xinqi here?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    The chief of the secure base was a little familiar with this doctor and promptly said, ¡°There is.¡±


    Ping Shengchao had always been right behind Nie Yi, and when he heard this, he was immediately excited.


    Fang Xinqi, that was his mother¡¯s name!

 Chapter 47 - Small Base

    <h4>Chapter 47 - Small Base</h4>


    Thepanymander in charge of this western small base was called Fei Xuelei, a tall, tanned, middle-aged man.


    After he arranged for people to take the supplies Nie Yi and the others had brought, he led them into the secure base.


    Among all the bases, B City secure base was really the base that was managed the best. Although all the powerful forces were centred there, it was precisely because of this that a bnce was formed in all areas; every elite figure had contributed greatly to the development of the secure base... As for the other ces... even if the leader of the secure base was a good person, they couldn¡¯t necessarily rely on their own strength to manage a secure base.


    This small base had received some assistance from B City secure base but still couldn¡¯tpare with B City secure base in any aspect. In the course of the whole journey, Nie Yi saw dirty streets as well as many desperate people. He had even seen a few elderly people simply lying around in the corners of the streets with their eyes open, as if they were waiting for death.


    Nie Yi had seen a scene like this one too many times and was long ustomed to it, but Zhang Zihai and the others hadn¡¯t witnessed this before and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these elderly?¡±


    Fei Xuelei¡¯s expression was a little ugly, and he finally said, ¡°Their entire family is dead, so they¡¯ve be like that.¡±


    There were all kinds of people among the ones Fei Xuelei had saved from nearby. Some of these people had a very strong desire to live, able to survive under worse conditions and kill zombies, even if they had to die. Meanwhile, some were terrified out of their wits and only knew to hide in the secure base. There were even more who would sumb to their despair and choose suicide.


    Seeing their loved ones be zombies, seeing the world outside be like this, many people couldn¡¯t ept it at all. This was also why B City secure base had urgently portrayed Yu Shuo as a hero. When people were in suffering, they would need spiritual motivation.


    B City secure base had motivated the people in the base through broadcasts, set up arrangements for elderly and children with missing parents to be together, and guided everyone towards hating zombies. These methods that were researched by experts allowed the majority of people to still have hope towards the future, but the small-scale bases couldn¡¯t achieve the same.


    Along the journey, they had once again seen some despondent people. Of course, not everyone was filled with despair. There were some who, despite being in a miserable state, exuded unswerving determination from their entire being. They went to and fro hurriedly with great strides, greeting Fei Xuelei when they saw him.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough supplies here, so many people would go out in search of supplies; those people are among them,¡± Fei Xuelei said somewhat proudly.


    B City secure base had long taken over some granaries the nation used to store food, as well asrge-scale food factories, cold storages, and wholesale markets. As for food from ces like supermarkets, they didn¡¯t think much of them, but this wasn¡¯t the case for small bases.


    Nie Yi had long known this fact, and gradually felt that he was right.


    The very first batch he saved, Xu Nan and the others, were all regr people burdened with a family to feed. After arriving at B City secure base, a rtively safe ce, they weren¡¯t willing to set foot in dangerous areas anymore; and the military ability users he hadter encountered, they were all fighting for the secure base... Neither of these types of people were ones he wanted.


    Nie Yi and his team were introduced to the many circumstances of the secure base by Fei Xuelei, who then brought them to a white office building in the middle. ¡°This is where the doctors stay...¡±


    Just as his voice fell, a sudden scream came from nearby. He rushed over while Nie Yi and the others followed closely behind him, and discovered that someone had turned into a zombie.


    It was impossible for a small base to meticulously check the condition of every single person who entered, so contaminated things would be brought in sometimes. With the slightest inattention, someone may be infected and turn into a zombie.


    Fei Xuelei¡¯s expression turned cold. At the same time, a stone next to the zombie suddenly struck it and directly smashed that zombie into a ck, meaty pulp.


    Fei Xuelei was also an earth ability user, but he wasn¡¯t the same as the earth ability users in B City who were experts in crafting earthen walls to block off zombies, utilising their abilities to clear the road or excavate moats. He was used to using his earth ability to kill zombies.


    When Shao Zhenn saw this, her eyes immediately brightened, but because Zhang Zihai had already learnt a lesson, the first thing he did was to burn that zombie until even the bones were gone.


    ¡°Was anyone hurt?¡± Fei Xuelei asked. The people mutually examined each other and finally pushed a girl out.


    ¡°Bring her to the istion room,¡± Fei Xuelei said.


    That girl didn¡¯t resist at all, obediently following them.


    Fei Xuelei exined, ¡°We iste the injured if it¡¯s unconfirmed that they¡¯ll be zombies.¡±


    ¡°B City is like this as well,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Fei Xuelei smiled and soon brought Nie Yi into the hospital, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Dr. Fang? Someone¡¯s looking for her, bring her over quickly.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Fang? She¡¯s currently doing an operation,¡± someone immediately responded.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait.¡± Fei Xuelei nodded, then looked at Qi Jingchen in Nie Yi¡¯s embrace. ¡°Is this child sick? We have all the basic medical equipment here; do you want to do a B-mode ultrasound?¡± He had long felt that the Qi Jingchen in Nie Yi¡¯s embrace was a little strange, but had assumed that Qi Jingchen was sick.


    ¡°He¡¯s unwell, but taking medicine is useless,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± Fei Xuelei nodded, then brought up the matter of leaving for B City secure base. ¡°With this many people setting off together, will we encounter any dangers on the road?¡±


    ¡°Of course we will,¡± Nie Yi said without the slightest hesitation, then abruptly added, ¡°After Commander Fei reaches B City secure base, do you n on staying there?¡±


    Fei Xuelei had actually lived a long time in hisst life, but since he didn¡¯t join any secure base nor did he join them, and was continuously killing zombies instead, news of him had gradually subsided.


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Fei Xuelei asked. After a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my hometown.¡±


    Fei Xuelei had been thinking about his parents and rtives in his hometown. If it weren¡¯t because there were so many people here now and he truly couldn¡¯t leave, he probably would¡¯ve gone home a long time ago. However, even if it was like this, he had already decided to wait until these people were settled down, then he would immediately look for his rtives.


    The secure base had always told them that the soldiers had to protect the civilians, and that all the civilians were their family, if they protected other people¡¯s rtives well, others will do the same for theirs as well... Despite this, he still wanted to go back and take a look.


    His wife who was always waiting for his return home, his daughter who wasn¡¯t in touch with him often, and his parents who were always very proud of him...


    ¡°We also want to go out and look; we can go together with Commander Fei.¡± Nie Yi smiled and said, ¡°As for how to return to B City secure base, let¡¯s gather the people in the base and train them.¡±


    A year after the apocalypse began, humanity began to research many ways to fight against zombies, and he remembered all of them.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s looking for me?¡± Right at this time, a woman¡¯s gentle voice rang out. Everyone raised their head and saw a middle-aged woman with very heavy eyebags and a lot of wrinkles on her face walking over.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Ping Shengchao stood up frantically and called out.


    ¡°Xiao Chao?¡± Seeing her son, Mother Ping was instantly excited. ¡°Xiao Chao! You¡¯re okay! It¡¯s great that you¡¯re okay!¡± By the end of the sentence, Mother Ping already had a sobbing tone.


    Ping Shengchao was also very moved. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s dad?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right behind!¡± Mother Ping said and looked back. Sure enough, a man dressed in arge, white gown like Mother Ping walked out.


    This man also had wrinkles on his face, but when he saw Ping Shengchao, those wrinkles smoothed out. ¡°Xiao Chao, weren¡¯t you in the south? How did youe back?¡±


    Mother Ping and Father Ping were extremely emotional. Before the apocalypse, Ping Shengchao was in the south. After the apocalypse happened, the maic fields had changed, and everyone soon lost all forms of contact. They heard that ayer of ck fog had appeared in the sky and caused many airnes to crash, and only helicopters could be used. Unfortunately, the ground was still littered with zombies... They had even thought that they would never see their son again in this life.


    ¡°It was Boss who brought me here,¡± Ping Shengchao immediately said.


    The Ping parents looked at Nie Yi gratefully. Nie Yi looked at the two of them and couldn¡¯t help remembering his own rtives. If his grandparents and mother were fine, he certainly would have also received a warm wee when he had reached the secure base.


    Shao Zhenn, who had still been pondering over the new usage of the earth ability, saw this scene and felt a bit dejected. Qi Yaoyao¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears, while Zhang Zihai and the others all hadplicated emotions.


    They all had family, but it wasn¡¯t likely that they could reunite with them.


    ¡°Find a ce for us to rest.¡± Nie Yi was the first to retrieve his gaze and immediately spoke to Fei Xuelei.


    Nie Yi spoke as if he was speaking to a subordinate, but Fei Xuelei didn¡¯t notice at all. He nodded and said, ¡°You guys rest over at my ce ba. The houses here are filled with people. Even though we brought back a few construction workers, building a house isn¡¯t something that happens overnight, so we could only build fortifications first.¡±


    Fei Xuelei¡¯s residence wasn¡¯t wide, but fortunately, it had a set of two rooms and two living rooms. Fei Xuelei slept in a bedroom, Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen slept in another, and the rest made their beds on the floor of the living room and dining room.


    Fei Xuelei still had many things to do, and when he returned in the evening, he saw that his house was filled with people lying all around.


    Because he had considered therge number of people, he had specially allowed them to use the master bedroom. The room had a floor made with real wood, as well as a two-meter bed. Logically, seven or eight people could sleep in it, so there was no reason for everyone to squeeze outside...


    ¡°Commander Fei returned?¡± Nie Yi walked out of the master bedroom and spoke with a smile.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys make a proper arrangement? If there isn¡¯t enough space, some of you can still sleep in my room,¡± Fei Xuelei said.


    Nie Yi understood Fei Xuelei¡¯s meaning. He probably thought that Nie Yi gave himself special privileges. However, if he couldn¡¯t even let Qi Jingchen sleep and live well, then he might as well ignore the lives and deaths of other people, much less create a team!


    ¡°Commander Fei, I¡¯m a selfish person. If I myself can¡¯t live well, I wouldn¡¯t help other people,¡± Nie Yi smiled at Fei Xuelei.


    Fei Xuelei originally was still unable to understand, but he ended up seeing the faces of acknowledgement on the people around Nie Yi... Zhang Zihai and the rest all expressed that they were already used to Nie Yi... Ah, no, Qi Jingchen has special privileges. If Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t have special privileges, they would instead feel baffled.


    Wasn¡¯t it said that they had to share joys and sorrows with subordinates, only then would they obtain love and respect? Howe this Nie Yi was walking on apletely abnormal route? When Fei Xuelei saw that Nie Yi was eating the best food and using the best things, he was soon about to be driven mad by anger.


    On the contrary, Nie Yi continued to be very calm.


    Sharing joys and sorrows with subordinates, this really was a good way to have a good rtionship. This would allow his subordinates to rely on him and trust him, but in truth, there was still another method that was even better.


    It was to build himself up, making him stand out from the masses.


    Those emperors of the ancient times, did they share their joys and sorrows with themon people, with the officers and soldiers? No. In reality, the life they lived waspletely different from themoners they were ruling. However, they were still held up extremely, extremely high. In the eyes ofmoners, they were unattainable Mandates of Heaven, so it was expected for people to vow their loyalty and devotion to them, and risk their life and blood for them.


    Nie Yi¡¯s goal was precisely that.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t n on being the ¡®emperor¡¯ himself, but for Qi Jingchen... In theirst life, they had done this extremely sessfully.


    At that time, he had frightful strength and was the first person below Qi Jingchen. Even though countless people had wanted to assassinate him, no one was sessful. The him who would even burst into a secure base to kill them again and again if provoked, had willingly revered Qi Jingchen as his master... So as it should be, Qi Jingchen was ced on an even higher pedestal, somewhere they needed to look up to.


    At that time, Qi Jingchen had actually treated him like an equal. However, during the middle period of the apocalypse, they had gone through a rough patch of being chased and killed, so he straightforwardly pushed Qi Jingchen to the highest degree. As expected, their life after that was much better. Later, the strong users only needed to spot Qi Jingchen before they would subconsciously flee, not even daring to show hostility...


    This title ¡°Dark Lord¡± was frightening and awe-inspiring. It had also attracted several people into seeking refuge from them, but unfortunately, everyone diedter.


    This time, after Qi Jingchen awakens, they would have even stronger power... So what if it was a dark ability? He would make everyone hold Qi Jingchen to the absolute highest position! Make everyone unable to harm Qi Jingchen, as well as removing the need for Qi Jingchen to be stained by blood.


    The next day, Nie Yi unyieldingly assumed control over the various matters of the secure base.


    Fei Xuelei had been dissatisfied at first, but seeing the proposals, as well as the various reorganisation methods provided by Nie Yi, he immediately stopped arguing...


    He had always known that he wasn¡¯t an expert in managing a secure base, but he didn¡¯t think that not only was he bad at managing a secure base, he wasn¡¯t good at army drills either!


    The drills Nie Yi had produced were really good. If it could be as useful as what Nie Yi had described, they might really be able to reach B City secure base.


    After Nie Yi took over the matters of the secure base, he had the soldiers of this secure base as well as all of those who frequently went out in search of supplies gather at the empty space outside the secure base. This time, it wasn¡¯t the same as when he had trained Xu Nan and the others, where he only wanted to pick a few useful ones from among them and have them work for him when they reached B City secure base. Instead, he really wanted to train a team that solely belonged to him. Therefore, at the very start, he rejected those that had close rtives with them, as well as those who fundamentally couldn¡¯t follow them when they left.


    Currently, he was only someone who hadn¡¯t even established his own secure base. Even if they could bring along a few family members, bringing too many people was impossible.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t say that he wanted to get his hands on these people right now; moreover, he wanted manpower, but not the old, weak, women or young of the secure base. Therefore, he must send the people of this base to B City secure base.


    While on this journey, it just so happened he could train these people.


    There were already a lot of people gathered below. Nie Yi ced Qi Jingchen at the side, then had Shao Zhenn pile up an earth slope and slowly walked up. ¡°Today, I called you here because I have a very important matter to tell you¡ª The zombies outside are evolving.


    ¡°You all know the situation of this secure base. For now, we can still persevere, but after that, we might not be able to continue holding on. If you want the old and weak to survive, you have to bring them to B City secure base. And to bring them to B City secure base, there must be people protecting them.


    ¡°The reason I called you all out is because I want to cultivate a group that can protect them and can kill zombies. The only demand I have from you is only one thing: To obey me.¡±


    Just when Nie Yi¡¯s words fell, someone immediately spoke up, ¡°Why?¡±


    Baobao Notes


    Someone offered to retrante this in Indonesian, here¡¯s the link!

 Chapter 48 - Water Ability Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 48 - Water Ability Upgrade</h4>


    Yeah, why should they?


    The people in this base werepletely different from those in B City secure base. In B City secure base, most of the people who went out in search of supplies were either soldiers or ability users. Those without abilities basically didn¡¯t dare to go out wilfully.


    Not to mention, the streets near B City secure base had all been cleared out by the military. Because of this, the people who left the base also didn¡¯t encounter great danger.


    However, this small base was different; their conditions were notparable to B City secure base¡¯s. Going out was very dangerous, as even the slightest carelessness would mean their death, but if they didn¡¯t go out... They would starve to death.


    The person questioning Nie Yi was an officer under Fei Xuelei. He was surrounded by many people, who were all soldiers that had been following Fei Xuelei before.


    Half their troops were lost on the very morning of the apocalypse;ter, for themon people in this small base, their numbers were further reduced to two thirds...


    The number of casualties could be considered disastrous.


    Seeing theirrades die one after the other, the base they had set up through their unfortunate urrences became their constion. They also felt incredibly gratified when they saw many people still living in the base.


    It was also because of Fei Xuelei. Fei Xuelei had always been their leader, sharing life¡¯s joys and sorrows with them, so they were very respectful towards him. Now, someone from B City secure base popped up out of nowhere, saying that he wanted them to listen to him. How could they be willing to do so?


    ¡°Why?¡± Nie Yi smiled, suddenly jumping off the raised tform and rushing towards that person.


    His speed was very quick, but that person¡¯s response, as well as the soldiers by his side, were also quite decent when they reached out to stop him. However, how could Nie Yi be so easily blocked?


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of my strength.¡± Nie Yi didn¡¯t use his ability, directly kicking the few who appeared the most unresigned, then continued, ¡°And because I can let you survive.¡±


    The speed at which he attacked was very fast, but those people were still dissatisfied. Nie Yi didn¡¯t mind this, looking at Zhang Zihai and the rest at the side. ¡°Go and have a proper chat with them.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t referring to an actual ¡®chat¡¯ when he said this. Zhang Zihai and the rest teamed up and directly went for the ¡®kill¡¯.


    The ten people Nie Yi had taken away were the strongest in all of Base Two; not only that, but Nie Yi had also taught them the cultivation method for abilities, and many applications of abilities as well.


    Ability users like Zhang Zihai, who were already very powerful when they had awakened, had directly reached level two after being beaten up by Nie Yi these days. The others were about the same as well. With such talents fighting against those people, what sort of result would arise?


    There were also a lot of ability users in this small base, but just as they released their fireballs, a ssh of water would douse their heads and kill the fireballs. When they wanted to produce an earthen wall, the wall was instantly controlled by their opponents. Besides this, when they took their weapons and wanted to attack, a gust of wind swept over from the opposite side, causing them to stagger and stumble. The few who had rushed forward quickly seemed as if they were pounded in the chest by an invisible fist, and involuntarily fell backwards.


    It was really crazy! When did wind abilities be this amazing?!


    And they had always thought that water abilities couldn¡¯t be used forbat, as a result, whenbined together... Water abilities could actually be this powerful!


    These people had fought with zombies before, and they weren¡¯t discouraged upon meeting a strong opponent. On the contrary, their ferocity was aroused, and they fought even more violently.


    As for Zhang Zihai and the others? They had always been training with Nie Yi, but Nie Yi didn¡¯t allow them to use their abilities arbitrarily in the base, so they weren¡¯t clear about their true strength. Now, they discovered that they had already turned out to be this powerful and grew more excited as they fought.


    Within a short span of time, Shao Zhenn had already learnt how to use the method of crushing people with her earth ability. But to avoid dealing fatal blows, she didn¡¯t attack from top to bottom and hit horizontally across instead. Most of the time, she smashed their chests, and after smashing one, the people behind would all be thrown to the ground in a domino effect. asionally, the smashing direction would lower a little towards the stomach, and even reach a little lowersometimes...


    While Jiang Huai was using his wind ability to attack, he saw Shao Zhenn create a basin-sized mud paste and smash someone three inches below the navel, causing that person to cover his crotch and lose his fighting strength.


    Jiang Huai couldn¡¯t help feeling pain on behalf of that guy, then waved his hands, forming a fist with his wind ability and smashed that person¡¯s important part.


    ¡°Won¡¯t there be a problem if there¡¯s a fight like this?¡± Fei Xuelei couldn¡¯t help saying. At the same time, he was also red with shame. He had always thought that his subordinates were very powerful, but unexpectedly, they were actually unable to withstand a single blow like this.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Nie Yi said. On the contrary, he didn¡¯t think Fei Xuelei¡¯s subordinates were weak at all and admired them instead.


    To be honest, the reason why Zhang Zihai and the others could win was that they were relying on their abilities. Fei Xuelei¡¯s subordinates were the ones who were truly amazing. To survive in the apocalypse, it was precisely this sort of vigour that was needed to advance bravely.


    ¡°The weather¡¯s about to change.¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly spoke up. ¡°Heavy rain ising.¡±


    Nie Yi looked at the sky. Sure enough, the originally sunny and cloudless sky now had a few ck clouds floating over.


    He didn¡¯t like rain at all. Seeing this, he immediately said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Just as his voice fell, Nie Yi arrived where the two groups were currently warring. ¡°Retreat.¡±


    When Zhang Zihai and the others heard Nie Yi¡¯s words, they used their abilities to open up a path and quickly fell back. Some wanted to chase after them, but a fierce flood poured towards them, directly turning them into drowned rats.


    The person who attacked at this moment was unquestionably Nie Yi.


    There were many people who could fight in this small base. There were over two thousand people standing here, and most of them still had the strength to fight, but they were all unable to beat the ten by Nie Yi¡¯s side... At this moment, they were somewhat reddened from shame.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, then just leave this ce; those willing to listen to me can stay.¡± Nie Yi said. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee you other things, but I can teach you some methods of survival.¡±


    These words of Nie Yi¡¯s were as forceful as before, and the people weren¡¯t as indignant anymore. At the same time, no one was willing to leave.


    Who didn¡¯t want to be strong? After they discovered that Nie Yi and his team had genuine skills, they had already resolved to get along with Nie Yi. Especially those ability users; they were incredibly envious after seeing the skills of those by Nie Yi¡¯s side.


    Nie Yi wasn¡¯t surprised by this at all.


    The apocalypse was a ce that prided strength above all. One must have enough strength if they want to survive. Speaking of, he really was unable to understand Yu Shuo. The apocalypse was already here, but he was still in the mood to do all sorts of dirty tricks. So what if he was weed by the people in B City secure base? That was simply meaningless. A small ident could simply kill him if he was careless... But since he had given a thrashing to himst time, maybe Yu Shuo will start to work hard again, like in theirst life?


    No one left. Nie Yi smiled and said, ¡°The first thing I¡¯ll teach you is that, during the apocalypse, never get wet in the rain. You all better hurry home now, and inform the others and have them return home as well.¡± When he finished speaking, he picked Qi Jingchen up and walked in while Ping Shengchao and the two bodyguards by his side immediately packed up Qi Jingchen¡¯s various things.


    ¡°Move all those vegetables on the car roof into the house to avoid them getting caught in the rain,¡± Qi Jingchen reminded. Those vegetables were also his belongings.


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let them get wet from the rain,¡± Nie Yi said immediately. After he settled Qi Jingchen down, he brought all the vegetables into the house.


    When Fei Xuelei heard Nie Yi¡¯s words, he settled down the people in the secure base, then discovered that his home had been taken over by flowers and nts. Even the staircase had a few pots of green vegetables.


    ¡°Is there something particr about the rain?¡± Fei Xuelei walked into the room and immediately looked at Nie Yi.


    ¡°If you get drenched in the rain too much, you might be a zombie.¡± Nie Yi smiled, then used his ability to cook oatmeal for Qi Jingchen.


    Once instant oatmeal was rinsed with water, it would be oatmeal gruel. The side dish was the meat floss made from the breast of a chicken Fei Xuelei had given to Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi had made this meat flossording to the steps from a Baobao cookbook.


    It was purely handmade without any additives, so Qi Jingchen loved eating it.


    Besides the meat floss, Nie Yi had also prepared one saucer of bean sprouts and another saucer of boiled vegetable sprouts.


    ¡°How could this be?!¡± Fei Xuelei looked at Nie Yi in astonishment.


    ¡°The rain at present is still okay, but in the future...¡± Nie Yi snorted lightly. ¡°It¡¯s still better to be in the rain less often. The old and weak definitely can¡¯t endure being drenched in the rain continuously.¡± The rain during the beginning of the apocalypse wasn¡¯t that much of a problem, butter on, with the level two zombies appearing, it would only be even more of a terror... Presently, it might only induce sickness in people, but after that... If people with weak constitutions were in the rain for a little while, they would turn into zombies.


    Fortunately, there actually was not much rain during the apocalypse.


    Fei Xuelei nodded and deemed this as a matter of importance, calling on a few people to givemands.


    At this time, Ping Shengchao and the two bodyguards had already finished preparing the food, and Ping Shengchao called out, ¡°Commander Fei, let¡¯s eat together?¡±


    Fei Xuelei had always eaten at the cafeteria in the base. The food really wasn¡¯t much, but Ping Shengchao¡¯s food was very, very fragrant. He couldn¡¯t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± If he ate here, he¡¯d also save up on the base¡¯s food...


    Because he wasn¡¯t very good at cooking, Ping Shengchao usually liked to collect various seasoning packets and hotpot seasonings. This time, he had fried some chilli bean paste, added some water until the pot became bright red, then threw in his own bean sprouts and ham sausages to cook.


    The current variety of vegetables was definitely notparable to before the apocalypse, but everyone could still eat quite a few bowls of this strongly voured soup mixed with rice.


    At this time, Qi Jingchen had already finished eating and didn¡¯t like smelling this fragrance, so Nie Yi carried him to the bedroom, only then did hee out to eat together with everyone.


    ¡°Nie Yi, is that person your lover?¡± Fei Xuelei suddenly asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s the person I love.¡± Nie Yi smiled.


    ¡°He¡¯s rather young, isn¡¯t he? Isn¡¯t what you¡¯re doing not that good?¡± Fei Xuelei couldn¡¯t help saying. That Qi Jingchen seemed like he wasn¡¯t an adult, and he felt especially ufortable with this.


    ¡°He¡¯s already twenty-two,¡± Nie Yi bluntly said.


    ¡°That old?¡± Fei Xuelei was somewhat embarrassed and didn¡¯t continue.


    While they were eating, it started to rain and storm.


    This base didn¡¯t restore the water pipelines, and the water supply wasn¡¯t much, so some people wanted to store the rainwater for usage, while some felt hot and bothered and actually wanted to use the rain for a wash, basically ignoring the announcement from the secure base¡¯s loudspeakers warning them specifically not to expose themselves to the rain.


    A muscr man held a basin and stood shirtless in the rain. Seeing this, a patrolling ability user wearing a raincoat immediately said, ¡°Hurry up and return! Didn¡¯t we say that you must not be exposed to the rain?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a little rain? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never been soaked under the rain before... What¡¯s wrong with being a little wet from the rain?¡± The man said resentfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to be in the rain, don¡¯t you know?¡± The ability user said despite being uncertain himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s just some rain, what danger could there be? If I can¡¯t even get a little wet under the rain, wouldn¡¯t humanity be done for?¡± The man didn¡¯t listen to his advice, but at this time, a zombie suddenly scuttled out from the side unexpectedly.


    It was an elderly zombie. The moment it appeared, it pounced on the bare-chested man...


    Fortunately, the patrolling ability user had an earth ability, and helped the man block off the old zombie. At the same time, everyone recognised the identity of this old zombie.


    This elderlydy had been saved with her grandchild. Her grandchild had died of sickness a few days ago, so she had been lying under the eaves of the roof from then on, waiting for death.


    Even though she had been waiting to die, she previously had no symptoms of zombification. She wouldn¡¯t eat or drink, and there weren¡¯t any other zombies in the vicinity. ording to reason, it was highly unlikely for her to turn into a zombie...


    But she did turn into one! If they took into ount what was different from usual, it was that she had been in the rain...


    The man who had originally wanted to cool down in the rain hastily fled into the house, hurriedly wiping off the rainwater on his body and didn¡¯t dare go out anymore...


    The rain continued, falling on the corpse of the old zombie and some ck substance left the zombie¡¯s corpse along with the water current...


    This unexpected matter of someone turning into a zombie due to being exposed to the rain was quickly reported to Fei Xuelei. Fei Xuelei¡¯s expression became especially grave.


    ¡°That elderly was probably lying on the ground, and her body was also injured. The dirt stains on the streets were washed down by the rainwater and flowed onto her body. That¡¯s why she became like this,¡± Nie Yi said. Usually, when a zombie appeared in a small base like this, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily clean up the zombie¡¯s blood, and mincemeat spilt on the ground. This by itself was fine, but now that it was washed away by water... ¡°When the rain stops, tell the water ability users to clear up the umted water in the streets.¡±


    The storm continued to the next day and made Nie Yi all the more afraid of waiting.


    Many things had begun in advance; the beginning stage of the apocalypse which had originally continued for three years, he didn¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll be before it ended... He couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    After the rain stopped, Nie Yi began to train those people in the small base. The first thing he did was divide these people into units.


    Details like the names, ability, and so on of these people had long already been registered. What Nie Yi wanted to do now was divide these people into units consisting of four or five ordinary people and one ability user.


    In this way, every unit had five to six people. The ordinary people would fight against the zombies outside while the ability users would observe the situation inside, and prevent the zombies from getting close to them.


    Nie Yi had also emphasised on level two zombies, even stating that if the protected ability users spot a zombie emitting smoke from their mouth, they must immediately throw their ability into the zombie¡¯s mouth to restrain it. At the same time, the corpses of level two zombies must not be touched for no reason.


    The fog-like abilities saturating the brains of level two ability users would condense into a small droplet, and it was the same for level two zombies as well. The small droplet in the bodies of level two zombies was the convergence of dark energy; one could easily imagine how terrifying its effect was.


    Nie Yi had once asked Ping Shengchao how he suddenly had zombification. After learning that it was actually because they wanted to find a crystal nucleus from the zombie¡¯s brains, he felt that these two were simply insane.


    Crystal nucleus? The zombies in the future would indeed have crystal nuclei, but it was something that could take away their lives!


    Nie Yi spoke about various things, then had Zhang Zihai and the others call out and instruct the ability users who shared the same attribute as them. Altogether, this took an entire day.


    The next day, he took this team and started wiping out the surrounding zombies.


    Previously when these survivors encountered zombies, they would all hide wherever they could, but this time, Nie Yi forbade them from hiding.


    The method of fighting against zombies with small groups was devised by someone else in hisst life. At that time, everyone had slowly begun to imitate him, and it once again had proved to be very useful.


    The ability users had to protect the people, kill, or drive away the zombies who strayed too near and also carry out long-ranged attacks. The others held long-handled weapons to slice at the zombies... Gathered together, they pushed on bit by bit as the zombies at the side were annihted.


    Of course, they themselves had some casualties...


    Previously, when they were heading to B City from J City, Nie Yi would always take action whenever those people were in danger. However, he didn¡¯t do so this time. He held Qi Jingchen and walked at the very front, approximately 50 meters away from therge team behind him. He didn¡¯t protect the people in the team and only worked hard to kill the surrounding zombies.


    Previously, when Nie Yi wasn¡¯t doing missions, he was hurrying on his journey. It had been ages since he had killed zombies to his heart¡¯s content, and this time, he used both his abilities together, reaping the heads of zombies around him unceasingly.


    To bnce out his two abilities, after his fire ability reached level two, he didn¡¯t cultivate it much; instead, he continuously cultivated his water ability.


    His water ability was already getting stronger and stronger, but it had never reached level two. And now, he was killing more and more zombies as he threw out an increasing amount of ¡®bombs¡¯ that were abination of his water and fire ability, and the whirlpool in his brain formed by his water ability spun faster and faster as a result.


    His ability revolved so quickly that his head was starting to ache, but Nie Yi didn¡¯t stop, and continued to use his water ability instead.


    At some unknown point in time, a minuscule droplet suddenly appeared at the centre of the fog formed by his water ability in his brain...


    Nie Yi¡¯s water ability had also reached level two.


    In hisst life, it was exceedingly difficult for him to upgrade his ability, but in this life, it was unimaginably smooth. His water ability had awakened just a few days ago, and it had already reached level two.


    Nie Yi suddenly flung out an ice de.


    During thete stage of the apocalypse, water ability users could produce ice des. In the beginning, they had probably released an ice de subconsciously, butter, as long as they were ustomed to this state, they could release more and more ice des...


    For the past him who had just discovered that he could also use his water ability to attack, that state wasn¡¯t easy, but for the Nie Yi who had lived through an entire apocalypse, he knew what this was. Actually, it was just using one¡¯s spiritual strength to change the state of the ability when the ability was released.


    His spiritual strength wasn¡¯t weak; it was just unsessful previously because his water ability was too weak. However, that wasn¡¯t a problem anymore...


    A few ice des thrown out from Nie Yi¡¯s side harvested a row of zombie heads around him.


    The people following behind Nie Yi were already very exhausted. They still had suffered casualties, even if the numbers were few. They didn¡¯t have the drive they had at the beginning, but they suddenly became re-energised when they saw this skill of Nie Yi¡¯s.


    Ice ability! There was actually this as well!


    Nie Yi looked at all of this in satisfaction. The only thing left after this was...brainwashing.

 Chapter 49 - Space Ability User

    <h4>Chapter 49 - Space Ability User</h4>


    Experienced people and those with determination were generally hard to brainwash. The pyramid schemes and other organisations that looked for new members to indoctrinate before the end of the world would generally target those who were gullible, or had a smaller world view.


    But during the apocalypse, the situation was different.


    Many people had their worldview shattered by the reality of despair and death. Their injured hearts made them much more vulnerable to suggestion.


    Furthermore, Nie Yi wasn¡¯t brainwashing them into terrorists who disdained both their own lives and others; he just wanted a group of loyal subordinates.


    In hisst life, Nie Yi had once seen a brainwashing expert. An uncultured middle-aged woman spun a nonsensical story, convincing many ability users that she was the Savior, and they protected her faithfully. And false prophets who had initially swindled older people in the countryside became conspicuous figures, gathering many followers.


    Some small-scale secure bases had even exploited such methods like this to control their residents, causing them to be unafraid of death and stake their lives for the base.


    Not to mention... In hisst life, Nie Yi himself had also brainwashed his subordinates, making them all the more fanatical about Qi Jingchen.


    Because of all of this, he did this job with ease and familiarity, and no one would even realise that he was brainwashing them.


    After Nie Yi took them to clear out the surrounding zombies, he checked the death count.


    Over 2000 people hade, and 76 had perished. The number wasn¡¯t small, butpared to the previous death toll, it was a vast improvement. In fact, some of them had died of their own carelessness. One had tripped over a rock and fallen straight into the path of a zombie¡¯s foot. Another identally stabbed their own hand and became a zombie... Honestly, their deaths could be considered tragic, hah.


    Nie Yi reorganised the teams with fallenrades, then had them split into groups to collect supplies nearby.


    Many residential homes still had some food like husked rice, flour, and pasta left behind, but the base didn¡¯t have the manpower to check every house. Generally, they would just move between supermarkets, but things were different now.


    They hadn¡¯t gone far today but were able to clear out arge area of zombies. They could search for supplies at their leisure without fearing a siege.


    ¡°When you look for supplies, search for some car keys,¡± mentioned Nie Yi. To relocate the whole base, it was necessary to have more vehicles. It was a pity that Fei Xuelei just happened not to have these.


    They nodded at Nie Yi¡¯s words, then hurried to the nearby buildings.


    When they returned, they basically all had acquired some edible food and other supplies. They piled it into the vehicles they found.


    Nie Yi arranged the deck chair in their truck for Qi Jingchen, who was still hugging the lettuce, to rest in. Then, he ordered the people to line up. At this time, he suddenly yelled, ¡°Eradicate the zombies! Protect humanity!¡±


    He shouted a phrase that aroused their will and followed their thoughts. After he shouted, someone immediately joined him. ¡°Eradicate the zombies! Protect humanity!¡±


    Fei Xuelei was extremely moved and began to shout as well. ¡°Eradicate the zombies! Protect humanity!¡±


    At first, it was just the people around him, but gradually, more joined in until everyone was shouting together.


    Over two thousand people shouting was deafening!


    Such a resounding noise would undoubtedly attract a few zombies, but the team¡¯s ability users killed them before they could even approach.


    The team¡¯s momentum only grew. Those who were fatigued from killing zombies and collecting supplies were now re-energised. Moreover, as they advanced, united by their motto, they gradually became a more coherent team.


    Humanity¡¯s potential was truly boundless; it just needed to be stimted asionally... Qi Jingchen sensed the flourishing momentum of the people around him and was somewhat jealous.


    How great it was to have hope still...


    He¡¯d struggled through misfortune in the apocalypse for ten years, and most of his hope had been whittled away.


    While thinking about this, Qi Jingchen raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    ¡°Is it too noisy for you?¡± Nie Yi immediately asked.


    ¡°No. Actually, I feel a bit better.¡± Qi Jingchen opened his eyes. He previously had a headache all the time that would only worsen at night. Now, it was slightly less intense, which raised his spirits a little.


    ¡°Really?¡± Nie Yi was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly had an appetite as well.


    They had previously found many supplies, and this truck was also well-stocked. Nie Yi rummaged through a few jars of powdered milk and found a few packets of dried apples for Qi Jingchen. ¡°Try it!¡±


    Qi Jingchen crunched them up. Even though the dried apples weren¡¯t fresh, the vour was pretty good...


    Nie Yi quickly brought over a packet of dried figs as well.


    Qi Jingchen listened to the deafening shouts outside as he nibbled through the entire packet of dried figs.


    Therge team soon returned to the small secure base. At this time, Nie Yi said, ¡°As long as you obey me, I¡¯ll definitely lead you to eradicate the zombies!¡±


    The only condition was obedience!


    If he wanted a group of loyal subordinates, he naturally had to give some benefits... That night, Nie Yi had Fei Xuelei look for a few people with decent cooking skills, then prepared a meal outside the secure base for those who had gone to collect supplies.


    The rice and noodles were cooked inrge pots. Someone minced up the cured meat, pickled vegetables, and food that the secure base had conserved, sauteed it with oil, then added water to boil it into a soup.


    Whether they ate rice or noodles, they all could wait for a rich spoonful of soup. The cooks had also prepared other dishes.


    For example, vacuum-packed soy eggs cooked with dried green beans, dried eggssauteed with bean sprouts, dougan with seafood sauce, and so on. Before the apocalypse, many people probably wouldn¡¯t like eating such a random meal; now, it was practically a banquet.


    Nie Yi had even contributed tworge wax gourdsand to prevent waste, the cooks cut them into strips, added a bit of ham sausage and cooked about 20 pots of soup. The vour was unexpectedly good.


    The food served to Qi Jingchen was much betterpared to what others received. Nie Yi killed another chicken, cooked wax gourd and beansprouts with the stock, and then shredded the chicken, making chicken congee.


    Qi Jingchen slowly ate while Nie Yi left temporarily and meandered around the crowd, making small conversation. His spiritual energy was currently very high, and his memory was good. He had already memorised the appearance of outstanding people, and now, during his walk, he spoke a few words with them. Of course, he also greeted the others he met.


    His expression was cold and wasn¡¯t friendly at all, and he didn¡¯t speak much; however, the people he talked to were delighted. They had all experienced Nie Yi¡¯s strength first-hand, and thus thought that his attitude was normal.


    After Nie Yi did a round, he also had some understanding of these 2000 people. In fact, most of the 2000 people weren¡¯t locals of B City.


    In a big city like B City, most of the poption were people from all over seeking work, the majority of whom were young. It wasn¡¯t surprising at all that this would be the case, and besides, Nie Yi didn¡¯t want people with families.


    Among these people, many wanted to go back to their hometown... He could capitalise on this.


    Nie Yi showed these people some concern, then looked for Ping Shengchao and gave him amand.


    ¡°Boss! I swear to aplish this task!¡± Ping Shengchao had originally worshipped Nie Yi. Now, Nie Yi had not only used his own blood to save him, but also had found his parents. He was endlessly grateful to Nie Yi, and would be willing even to abandon his head or shed fresh blood. Nie Yi had just asked him to put in a good word for him in front of the others and speak well of his skills. Naturally, Ping Shengchao would do this well.


    In truth, he had already guessed some of Nie Yi¡¯s ns... Thus, when he was speaking, he would asionally suggest that as long as they followed Nie Yi, they would be stronger and stronger...


    The next day, Nie Yi took the same group out again.


    With yesterday¡¯s experience, they cooperated better than before. While they killed zombies, everyone shouted the chant to encourage themselves, making the team more like a single entity.


    At first, everyone thought that it was strange for Nie Yi to carry someone while in battle, but after witnessing Nie Yi still able to annihte row after row of zombies, they felt that this was Nie Yi¡¯s skill.


    ¡°Two level two zombies are approaching,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said.


    Level two zombies were extremely rare. They hadn¡¯t met any yesterday, but unexpectedly some showed up today.


    Nie Yi originally wanted to dispose of them personally, but he soon decided against it.


    This team would encounter level two zombies sooner orter. He may be able to block them off this time, but that may not be the case in the future. He might as well observe their response.


    Nie Yi climbed up a car parked by the roadside and dealt with the dumbass zombies without eyes that actually wanted toe after him while he watched over the people in the back.


    The two level two zombies were close together and heading towards a few small units...


    At present, there weren¡¯t many zombies around, so the ability users in those units used their abilities freely. Having heard about level two zombies from Nie Yi before, they¡¯d also practised aiming their abilities into the zombies¡¯ mouths. Right when the level two zombies appeared, a water ability user threw a waterball, pegging one squarely in the mouth.


    The zombie spat out a mouthful of ck water.


    ¡°Level two zombies!¡± The entire unit immediately changed formations. Nie Yi had said before that ability users had a certain resistance towards the ck fog the zombies spewed. If a level two appeared, the ability users initially protected in the centre of the formation had to move outwards and kill off the zombies as soon as possible. This would prevent the potential deaths of their members.


    A few ability users stepped forward and threw various abilities at the zombies...


    The zombies¡¯ mouths were stuffed with an assortment of abilities. All the mixed energy was ipatible and repelled itself, culminating in an explosion.


    Then, a fire ability user immediately burnt the remains on the floor to ashes.


    They actually annihted the zombies so easily!


    ¡°Eradicate the zombies! Protect humanity!¡±


    ¡°Eradicate the zombies! Protect humanity!¡±


    ...


    The chant rang out continuously.


    Nie Yi wasn¡¯t afraid of zombies. Although he¡¯d died due to a zombie-induced injury in hisst life, in truth... If he could eat and drink his fill, then fight against zombies energetically without having to protect those cans, how would he have died?


    Actually... Both he and Qi Jingchen had been hounded to death by the worsening environment.


    But in the end, didn¡¯t this happen because of zombies too? Nie Yi had long since directed all his wrath at the zombies. In the following days, he would bring people out to kill them every day.


    In the beginning, their range of activity was nearby, but they slowly began to drive towards further ces. This made the team morepliant towards Nie Yi¡¯s requirements, and also idolise him more...


    Meanwhile, the people in the small secure base were notified that they had to depart for B City secure base.


    Upon receiving this news, many people were miserable and gloomy¡ª They didn¡¯t want to leave.


    Even though staying at this secure base wasn¡¯t necessarily safe, it was definitely much betterpared to being outside. In this sort of situation, how could they be willing to leave?


    Many people had resolved not to leave and behaved shamelessly.


    At first, Fei Xuelei discussed the pros and cons with them nicely; however, this was precisely what made them even more unwilling to go.


    In the end, it was still the words Nie Yi threw out. ¡°In any case, we¡¯re leaving. If you don¡¯t want toe, then just stay here! No one¡¯s stopping you!¡±


    ¡°How can we do this? We can¡¯t just leave them behind...¡± Fei Xuelei was stunned¡ª With no one to protect the old and weak, they would only be left to die!


    ¡°Do you think they¡¯re willing to be left behind?¡± Nie Yi said.


    Just as expected, even though there were still unhappy people who didn¡¯t want to leave, everyone had packed up their things.


    Ten days after Nie Yi arrived at this secure base, the entire base began to relocate.


    People with no fighting ability and supplies that needed protection were ced in cars, while the others walked. After setting off, Nie Yi brought the 2000 people under hismand to clear the path; those who could fight but didn¡¯t join Nie Yi¡¯s team continued standing guard around the vehicles to prevent any zombies that had slipped through from getting close.


    The entire poption was now gathered outside the secure base, and many people had been arranged to take care of distributing rations. At this time, Qi Jingchen suddenly looked at the abandoned secure base. ¡°There are still people inside.¡±


    Fei Xuelei sighed. ¡°There are still people inside. Some of the elderly think that they are burdens and have already lost their will to live. They chose to stay behind.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a child inside. I hear crying,¡± Qi Jingchen said, his expression somewhat indifferent.


    ¡°Go take a look!¡± Nie Yi said and went in while carrying Qi Jingchen. Fei Xuelei was stunned for a moment but followed them in. Sure enough, he immediately heard a child¡¯s crying, then carried out a child about two or three years old.


    Who knew if this child was abandoned by his parents, or if they¡¯d died already and he was abandoned by rtives...


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find some military dogs¡± Fei Xuelei immediately said.A subordinate was sent to search, and actually found ten children, young and old, and also discovered that many people had alreadymitted suicide inside their homes. Of course, they had found a few adults and elderly that insisted on staying. All of them had lost the will to live.


    They wasted an entire morning with the tedious search, but seeing the children made people think it was worth it.


    ¡°A bunch of disgraces, actually throwing away their own child!¡± Fei Xuelei couldn¡¯t help saying. The secure base had quite a few orphans, and they had long been moved to a truck. As for pregnant women and elderly, they had also made appropriate arrangements, but he never imagined that there were still people who would toss aside a child...


    But after thinking it through carefully, this wasn¡¯t unusual either... Nie Yi remembered that after living got harder and harder in hisst life, many people began to abandon others: the elderly, children, and even women were not exempt...


    ¡°Find a car for these children to ride. Let¡¯s hurry up and depart.¡± Nie Yi had seen plenty of families fall apart and he could ept it easily, unlike Fei Xuelei. ¡°Nie Yi, carry that child over.¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly pointed at a girl that was about four or five years old.


    ¡°Why?¡± Nie Yi asked quietly.


    ¡°She¡¯s an ability user.¡± Qi Jingchen looked at the young girl with a nostalgic expression.


    So what if she¡¯s an ability user? As a child, even if she had an ability, her survivability couldn¡¯t be that great!! Nie Yi absolutely didn¡¯t want to carry someone else, much less carry them over to Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°Space ability,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly added.


    Baobao Notes


    New editor, Meri, edited this chapter! She¡¯s still on trial, but I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be a firm member of the editing harem soon!


    Edit:


    Dumbo here (me) uploaded chapter 50 HAHA. please set me on fire. Might as well give yall a double release yeet.

 Chapter 50 - Xiaomao

    <h4>Chapter 50 - Xiaomao</h4>


    During the end of the world, there were four main types of ability users: fire, water, earth, and wind, as well as four minor types: lightning, metal, nt, and space. Almost 90% of ability users made up the first four, while thetter four were the minority, with each type having fewer numbers in that particr order.


    There were usually a lot of lightning and metal ability users inrge bases. Even the ten ability users who were originally part of the military and were now following Nie Yi included one lightning ability user and one metal ability user. As for the other eight, they were fire, water, earth, and wind, two of each type. nt ability users and space ability users consisted of small numbers. The former had many, but those who had awakened generally lived in remote areas, and would only appear before the public a few days after the apocalypse began. Thetter...


    The number of space ability users Nie Yi had heard of in hisst life was less than ten when added together, and quite a lot had died early on.


    Of course, in hisst life, there was also the rarest one, with only one person possessing this ability in the entire world, the darkness ability.


    Those with rarer abilities would have greater development prospects. For example, people possessing either lightning and metal abilities would always be a target of every secure base to rope in, while nt and space ability users didn¡¯t even need to be said... However, the ability Nie Yi disliked the most was precisely the space ability.


    Hearing Qi Jingchen says that the girl was a space ability user, Nie Yi couldn¡¯t help furrowing his brows but still walked forward and said to Fei Xuelei, ¡°Give that child to me. She doesn¡¯t look too well, so I¡¯ll bring her to visit Dr Fang.¡±


    The child Qi Jingchen said was a space ability user was in the worst state among that group of children. Even though the other children were thin and weak, they still had their energy, and some were even crying hard enough to shake the sky. However, this girl was skeletal; not only did she look as if she didn¡¯t even have two <i>liang</i> of flesh on her body, she also had multiple wounds.


    She was already looking a little faint, and at this moment, it was visible that she was exerting herself to prop herself up and sit on the floor.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Fei Xuelei promptly said, and immediately delivered the child over to Nie Yi. After the little girl took a look at Nie Yi, she immediately closed her eyes and seemed to have lost consciousness.


    Right at this time, the team nearby suddenly rang out with a cry. ¡°Baby!¡± Just as this cry sounded, a woman ran over and embraced a child about two-years-old.


    ¡°Mom!¡± The child immediately began to cry.


    ¡°How did this happen? You actually threw your child inside?¡± Fei Xuelei immediately berated.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡± The woman started crying, ¡°I thought my mother-inw was bringing the child along... Commander Fei, could someone look after this child for a while? I¡¯m part of the patrol and can¡¯t sit in the carter.¡±


    When the woman finished speaking, she had already wiped off her tears, but her eyes shed with hatred.


    This woman could be considered quite lucky in the apocalypse; her husband and child were fine, and even her parents-inw were perfectly healthy. Their entire family had fled to the secure base without a single person left behind.


    It was just that her husband was cowardly and had only wanted to work inside the secure base, and he didn¡¯t have much strength either. Her husband¡¯s parents were already old, so she could only join the patrol to feed her son.


    The patrol often had to make their rounds outside the base to kill zombies, and it was a dangerous job. However, they werepensated for this with a lot of food. Not only could she fill her child¡¯s stomach, but the leftovers could also be given to her parents-inw.


    She was aware that she had earned enough, but as a result, her parents-inw robbed her child of food! If it weren¡¯t for her child crying that he was hungry to her, she wouldn¡¯t even have known that they didn¡¯t feed her son when she wasn¡¯t around.


    A few days ago, when Nie Yi had taken his team out to look for food from house to house, she had turned the maternity store that no one paid attention to inside out, and brought back a lot of things suitable for children to eat. She had exchanged them for some teething rusks for her child, but ended up scolded for being unconscientious by her parents-inw, who imed that she didn¡¯t know how to care for the elderly.


    Because of these numerous matters, she had argued with them many times. Even so, she never would have thought they would throw the child aside.


    The secure base had many elderlies, and despite their old age, many of them had wanted to work for their own children or grandchildren. Their patrol team had a sixty-year-old man, who ate the worst sort of food to exchange for a packet of powdered milk for his granddaughter. Whereas her parents-inw actually threw the child away...


    Even if such a young child didn¡¯t know much and was undoubtedly hard to care for, this was their child ah!


    ¡°We¡¯ll look after the children. When the timees, you can take him back.¡± After hearing the woman exin in a few sentences, Fei Xuelei also understood.


    This woman hade to im her child, but no one did for the others. Fei Xuelei sent these children to a container truck filled with elderlies, and those elderlies took the initiative to amuse the children.


    These people didn¡¯t have much food, but some had still taken out biscuits and what not to feed the children.


    Those children had all been settled down, but the girl carried to Qi Jingchen¡¯s side wasn¡¯t in a good state.


    ¡°This child seems to have been starving for a very long time, and her injuries are very severe. I don¡¯t know if she can survive.¡± Ping Shengchao¡¯s parents were in the truck Qi Jingchen was riding in. Mother Ping had scrambled over to take a look at this girl and immediately sighed. ¡°This child was abused so severely... Those people are simply animals!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s even a saying, ¡®eating their children during barren years¡¯ ne,¡± Ping Shengchao muttered under his breath.


    Mother Ping thought of the various sights she had seen in the past few days and promptly sighed.


    Seeing that Mother Ping had set her heart on this child, Nie Yi immediately revealed a happy expression. He filled a basin with warm water and said to Mother Ping, ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask you to take care of this child, please. Clean her up, then feed her a bit.¡±


    ¡°I have some clothes for girls.¡± Xu Nan¡¯s wife, Zhao Yue, found some of her daughter¡¯s clothes and passed it over to Mother Ping.


    The car slowly set off, and the few nonbatants in the carriage were busy with the child. Seeing this, Nie Yi picked Qi Jingchen up and jumped off the truck.


    He would definitely not give Qi Jingchen a single chance to take care of that child! Having a Qi An who might also be reborn was enough, and there must not be another!


    That¡¯s right; Qi An was also a space ability user. If it weren¡¯t because that fellow could teleport, that child wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive and be picked up by Qi Jingchen.


    Even though Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t actually that close to Qi An, and didn¡¯t even allow Qi An to see his real appearance, but besides him, the person Qi Jingchen paid the most attention to was Qi An... There¡¯s no doubt about that!


    Besides that, other space ability users had a separate space and could conserve food in there, but Qi An could only teleport and use a spatial de,pletely useless!


    In those final days, he was just a freeloader, and Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t even willing to starve him to death!


    Qi Jingchen was already used to being carried around by Nie Yi and didn¡¯t resist at all, so Nie Yi¡¯s mood immediately became much better. ¡°Jingchen, I¡¯m really happy that you told me about this child being an ability user.¡±


    Qi Jingchen was now willing to take the initiative to tell him some things. When he thought about it, he felt happy.


    ¡°Too tight,¡± Qi Jingchen protested. Nie Yi¡¯s strength was too great; his pair of hands could simply squeeze him to death!


    Nie Yi smiled and carried him to a motorised trike, then ced Qi Jingchen in the seat at the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The team had already started to move gradually. Driving the trike, Nie Yi passed the trucks and cars that were driving very slowly, and made his way to the very front of the team, overtaking the people he had trained.


    ¡°Eradicate the zombies!¡± ¡°Eradicate the zombies!¡±


    The small units with five or six people each gathered together with four or five teams with different abilities, forming arge team...


    These people were the most elite group in this secure base. With them cooperating, they were invincible now.


    Not all of them were fighting at the same time; rather, they were divided into two groups. When one group was tired, then they would go up to the truck at the side to rest and switch with the other team. This method was precise and methodical, and wasn¡¯t any worse than B City secure base¡¯s military.


    Compared to the military, they were more unified and obedient.


    There were too many people in this small base, and their advancement was much slower than when they had arrived. They also had to set up camp early at night, but this wasn¡¯t a bad thing to Nie Yi¡ª He had even more time to lecture these people, turning his subordinates even more devoted to him...


    That¡¯s right; these people were already regarded as his subordinates now; even Fei Xuelei was wholly won over by him.


    Humanity had always worshipped the strong.


    Fei Xuelei¡¯s hometown was in the southwest region, while Nie Yi himself nned to take a trip there to look for his maternal uncle. After both of them had a chat, Fei Xuelei had agreed without much hesitation to follow him after sending the people to B City secure base, and it need not be mentioned for the others.


    Compared to living a peaceful life in the secure base, these people now preferred killing zombies outside.


    With too many people, it was a great hassle to find a ce to settle down every night. Fortunately, the current zombies were very easy to handle. At the same time, they had found more and more vehicles during this journey. Not only did this quicken their pace, but it had also given everyone more resting ces.


    All of this was developing in a good direction.


    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that there weren¡¯t any twists and turns or casualties during the entire journey. In reality, they had losses almost every day.


    identally being scratched by a zombie who slipped in, dying of illness, disobedient people who left the team or ate unclean things and turned into a zombie... However, at least it was much better than what Nie Yi knew of in hisst life.


    On this day, the entire team stopped by a vige, and the first thing they did upon arrival was to eradicate the zombies wandering around the whole ce before looking for supplies.


    During the day, Nie Yi was almost always at the forefront, killing countless zombies. Now, he didn¡¯t want to continue interacting with the zombies and thus didn¡¯t look for supplies. Instead, he recovered his abilities, then began cooking for Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s meals were nd, but at the side, Ping Shengchao¡¯s mother had used rare ingredients to prepare a table of dishes that smelled, looked, and tasted great. Then, she immediately served a bowl of rice to the girl Qi Jingchen had previously asked Nie Yi to save, and also gave her a chicken drumstick for her to eat slowly.


    In the beginning, this girl¡¯s appearance was very wretched, and Mother Ping had assumed she wouldn¡¯t survive, but Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t worried about this.


    After bing an ability user, even though there might not be much of an enhancement to their natural physical condition, their vitality was a little better than regr people. While this girl would have died if no one had saved her, since they had rescued her, she would definitely be able to survive.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat ba.¡± Mother Ping stroked the girl¡¯s head.


    Yet this girl didn¡¯t move, until Ping Shengchao, Zhang Zihai, and the others all took their rice bowls, sat down at the side and began to eat, only then did she move her chopsticks.


    Such a young child usually didn¡¯t know how to eat with their chopsticks. If some families were more doting, they might even want to feed them themselves. However, this girl was very adept at using chopsticks. Holding the chopsticks, the more she ate, the quicker they moved, and she finally finished the entire bowl of rice, till her little stomach was bulging.


    It was only now that she took the chicken drumstick and nibbled it, her face filled with satisfaction.


    ¡°Auntie, ever since Xiaomao came here, you don¡¯t love me anymore; I don¡¯t even have any drumsticks to eat,¡± Qi Yaoyao said to Mother Ping coquettishly.


    Qi Yaoyao was just joking around, but the girl, who had called herself Xiaomao after waking up, immediately stopped eating the drumstick, then gave the drumstick with more than half of it uneaten to Qi Yaoyao. With an ent, she said in Mandarin, ¡°Jiejie, eat.¡±


    Qi Yaoyao wasn¡¯t genuinely envious that this child could eat a chicken drumstick, and hastily said, ¡°Xiaomao can eat this herself. Jiejie was just joking, jiejie herself has a lot of good food to eat!¡±


    Xiaomao still looked at Qi Yaoyao with uncertainty. Qi Yaoyao had to repeatedly assure her before she finally rxed and continued to eat her chicken drumstick while simultaneously observing the people by her side.


    This child was only four years old. Usually, when a child of this age suddenly couldn¡¯t find their family and woke up in the middle of a bunch of strangers, they would wail and cause havoc, but she didn¡¯t.


    They would hear Xiaomao¡¯s sobbing at night, but that was all. Most of the time, she was so obedient it was as if she wasn¡¯t a child...


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how this child¡¯s life was like before.¡± The more Mother Ping looked at this child, the more distressed she was. She felt extremely frustrated, and Qi Yaoyao hurriedly nodded in agreement¡ª Her mom said that she was naughty when she was young. When she woke up from her afternoon nap and didn¡¯t see her family, she would sob and wail for a long time...


    She didn¡¯t think much of this before, but now she knew that she could act like that because she had people spoiling her.


    Qi Jingchen previously had never spoken to this child, but suddenly said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    The girl was stunned, then after ascertaining that Qi Jingchen was calling her, she hurried to his side, and looked at him with a pair of wide, watery eyes.


    ¡°Why did they hit you?¡± Qi Jingchen asked.


    ¡°I stole things...¡± Xiaomao had never spoken much, but after Qi Jingchen asked this, she replied.


    ¡°What did you steal?¡± Qi Jingchen asked again.


    ¡°A cookie,¡± Xiaomao said. She defended herself with a bit of a lisp, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal. The cookie disappeared.¡±


    Qi Jingchen hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but Nie Yi¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this. The cookie disappeared... Was it put away by this child ba? A space ability that could store things? This was quite a good thing! Since Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t pay much attention to this child, he could treat this child better in the future!


    However, this child probably had not figured out her ability yet.


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled at the girl, suddenly recalling his childhood. The days before his foster parents adopted him were also very bad.


    Qi Jingchen... actually smiled at someone else!


    In total, how many times had he smiled since his rebirth? He even smiled at someone else!


    Nie Yi abruptly stood up, picked up Qi Jingchen and left.

 Chapter 51 - Momentum

    <h4>Chapter 51 - Momentum</h4>


    With so many people in the migration team, everyone couldn¡¯t possibly have their own room at night. In fact, many people didn¡¯t even have a ce to lie down and could only sit in the car seat to sleep.


    However, Nie Yi always had a separate room to sleep in. Ping Shengchao and the others, as well as the 2000 subordinates he recently trained, fared a little worse than him, but still ate and slept far better than the others. For example, tonight, aside from the patrolling team, they had a good rest in a small neighbourhood.


    Even if there were people who were dissatisfied, when Fei Xuelei expressed that they could go and clear out a room for themselves if they wanted to sleep morefortably, they promptly shut up.


    Nie Yi had never mistreated his subordinates. The first pick of the various supplies they found every day was always given to his subordinates, and the leftovers would be given to the rest... Since he wanted his subordinates to be loyal to him, he naturally couldn¡¯t let them be wronged. Instead, he had to instil this mindset¡ª As long as they followed him, they could annihte zombies and live well.


    Since Nie Yi wouldn¡¯t mistreat his people, he naturally wouldn¡¯t mistreat himself...


    After carrying Qi Jingchen back to the best room he had picked, Nie Yi filled the bathtub with water while sourly saying, ¡°You smiled at that girl just now!¡±


    ¡°En?¡± Qi Jingchen looked at Nie Yi, puzzled.


    ¡°You can carry the lettuce, and things like flowers and nts, but don¡¯t ever treat other people too well...¡± Nie Yi said, ¡°I¡¯ll feel jealous.¡±


    While speaking, Nie Yi ced the lettuce Qi Jingchen liked to carry and y with into Qi Jingchen¡¯s bosom. He wouldn¡¯t be happy even if Qi Jingchen was just carrying a small animal. However, if Qi Jingchen was carrying lettuce he would be eating in the future, then that was fine.


    ¡°...¡± Qi Jingchen stood up and went to take a bath while holding the lettuce. In passing, he watered it too.


    Nie Yi waited for Qi Jingchen to finish up before he took a bath. Afterwards, he discovered that Qi Jingchen had actually fallen asleep holding the lettuce nted in the coffee jar.


    It was fine if Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t hug him while sleeping, but he actually hugged the lettuce!


    Seeing that the lettuce would be eaten by Qi Jingchen sooner orter, he¡¯ll endure it! When that timees, he might... might as well take a few bites of the lettuce too?


    Nie Yi was dissatisfied with the lettuce, but after a moment, he couldn¡¯t help smiling happily¡ª Qi Jingchen hugging this lettuce in bed should be because he was throwing a tantrum at Nie Yi, right?


    Nie Yi kissed Qi Jingchen, who could be sleeping or pretending to, andid down by his side.


    His beloved was sleeping next to him, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to him... As it was, Nie Yi restrained himself for the night. When he woke up the next morning, he realised with embarrassment that his pants were wet!


    He would pleasure himself in the past, but since he had been lying by Qi Jingchen¡¯s side, where would he get the nerve to do that? As a result... He actually couldn¡¯t restrain himself...


    Nie Yi hastily entered the bathroom and cleaned his pants. While washing, he suddenly recalled something.


    Qi Jingchen alwaysid down with him. Even though he hadn¡¯t done anything to Qi Jingchen, he still touched and rubbed him. Every time he did so, he couldn¡¯t help bing excited, but Qi Jingchen... had never reacted before.


    Nie Yi suddenly felt a little defeated. He knew that Qi Jingchen valued him very much, but never dared to confirm whether Qi Jingchen liked him... If Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t like him and only indulged his actions because he was so pessimistic about this world...


    He suddenly couldn¡¯t help hesitating... Nheless, even if Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t like him, he had already made the decision to entangle with Qi Jingchen for the rest of their lives.


    Furthermore, while he was around, he would never give Qi Jingchen the chance to interact and fall in love with other people!


    Brimming with confidence, Nie Yi washed his pants and dried them with his ability, then went to prepare breakfast for Qi Jingchen.


    He must make Qi Jingchen inseparable from him<i>!</i>


    Speaking of, though both water and fire abilities were verymon, together, they were abilities with great utility for everyday life and travelling.


    While Nie Yi was preparing a meal for Qi Jingchen, Zhang Zihai suddenly looked at Qi Jingchen. ¡°Nie shao is probably very amazing ba, how do you deal with it? How do you guys do it?¡±


    Yesterday, Nie Yi had carried Qi Jingchen away, probably bringing him upstairs and spending a &#k2018;delightful¡¯ night, right?


    Qi Jingchen was small in stature, and his skin was so tender. Could he even handle Nie Yi&#k2026;


    Zhang Zihai couldn¡¯t help thinking, Qi Jingchen was probably always being carried around because he was tossed about too ferociously at night, right? He reckoned this was why Nie Yi was so willing to endure all of his whims.


    That¡¯s right, Nie Yi only made him all sorts of mild food and never gave him food with rich vours; this was also to make things easier at night, right? Speaking of, if someonepelled him to eat like that, he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure, and be picky over food as well!


    Ping Shengchao, Shao Zhenn, and the others all knew that Nie Yi truly treasured Qi Jingchen very much, that Qi Jingchen had a delicate appearance from the beginning, and that Nie Yi likely had yet to seed. But Zhang Zihai didn¡¯t know any of this, and naturally was overthinking.


    ¡°Zhang Zihai!¡± Ping Shengchao yelled. Was this person crazy? Actually asking Qi Jingchen such a question... wasn¡¯t he afraid of being crushed by Nie Yi?


    ¡°Something wrong?¡± Zhang Zihai looked at Ping Shengchao.


    ¡°...¡± Ping Shengchao looked at Nie Yi who had just returned and didn¡¯t speak. He couldn¡¯t do anything since Zhang Zihai himself was looking to die...


    ¡°You think of quite a few things. It¡¯s probably because you¡¯re too free... Tonight, you lead the patrol.¡± Nie Yi smiled at Zhang Zihai. He still hadn¡¯t gotten Qi Jingchen, and Zhang Zihai¡¯s words were simply digging at his wounds!


    Night patrol was absolutely the most tiring work! Zhang Zihai cried without shedding tears. He clearly knew that interacting with Qi Jingchen would cause therge vinegar pot Nie Yi to be unhappy, so why did he run over to ask such a private question on impulse?


    Ping Shengchao also felt extremely helpless. He decided to pay attention and watch over Zhang Zihai to prevent him from divulging Nie Yi¡¯s secret, so now, he naturally couldn¡¯t let Zhang Zihai have anyints about Nie Yi...


    Seeing that there was no one around at the moment, Ping Shengchao said, ¡°You already knew how much Boss treasures him, so why did you still go provoke Qi Jingchen? But Boss sending you to patrol at night isn¡¯t a bad thing. Zombies are more powerful at night, and we can learn from the experience... When the timees, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Zhang Zihai¡¯s expression immediately becameplicated. Ever since they shared their tribtions, Ping Shengchao always stuck by his side and treated him well. And now, he was even willing to apany him in a bitter job such as patrolling; this definitely meant he¡¯d fallen for him, right? But he didn¡¯t know if he himself liked men yet, and just now he had wanted to ask Qi Jingchen but didn¡¯t manage to get an answer...


    But Nie Yi had no idea someone in his team was tangled with feelings, and as they got nearer and nearer to B City secure base, his control over the 2000 people also became tighter and tighter.


    He didn¡¯t handle this all on his own; instead, he had Zhang Zihai, Ping Shengchao, and the others weave into the group and keep an eye on them for him.


    He didn¡¯t dare be certain that these 2000 people were already loyal, but he was rather trusting of Zhang Zihai and the others.


    Nie Yi dared not be a hundred percent certain of these people¡¯s loyalty, but Qi Jingchen, with the detached gaze of a bystander, knew that they had already epted Nie Yi.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to survive during the apocalypse, and many wanted to attach themselves to the strong or be stronger. Nie Yi was worthy of being depended on, and he could make them stronger. Naturally, they epted him wholeheartedly.


    Moreover, humans were easily influenced by emotions. For instance, someone who was inherently skilled, but had no self-confidence or optimism, would inadvertently screw up matters he was capable of handling. Killing zombies was also like this.


    If the human side¡¯s morale was low and they thought they couldn¡¯t defeat zombies, then they would flee upon seeing zombies, and wouldn¡¯t even dare fight. But if they believed that they could beat the zombies, everything would be different.


    Nie Yi had formed these people into a team, and given them ample confidence, allowing them to annihte countless zombies in high spirits. This turned them stronger and stronger, braver and braver in the face of zombies, and faster and faster at obliterating them.... Since these people had obtained such good results, how could they not be loyal to Nie Yi?


    At first, these 2000 people cleared the road in the front, butter, when they gained more vehicles, it gradually became the trucks and ability users not part of the 2000 that led the way. The two thousand people instead patrolled both nks of the team, finishing off the zombies that were drawn over.


    Once a group of people destroyed many zombies, they wearily climbed back into the resting trucks provided to them and began to drink sweetened soup that had been prepared to replenish their energy and regain their strength.


    ¡°Nie shao is really too amazing, and his ability is powerful as well!¡± someone eximed in worship.


    ¡°I think we¡¯ve already be much stronger, but we¡¯re still iparable to Nie shao!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but if we follow Nie shao, we¡¯ll be able to to be even stronger in the future, right?¡±


    ...


    Everyone began to discuss spiritedly.


    ¡°Nie shao really is very amazing, but why does he always bring that youth?¡± Finally, someone asked this, puzzled. They weren¡¯t very close to Nie Yi and didn¡¯t know Qi Jingchen very well either. However, they could still see Nie Yi carrying Qi Jingchen around 24/7.


    ¡°Nie shao is so amazing that it¡¯s nothing for him to bring someone. It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with us, anyway,¡± someone else said. Qi Jingchen¡¯s existence didn¡¯t hinder them or anything, instead, it made them even more confident of Nie Yi¡¯s strength...


    These people soon began to gossip about Nie Yi. The more they gossiped, the more they felt that Nie Yi was very powerful, and the more respectful they were of Nie Yi¡¯s ideology. ¡°We will have a day when we eradicate all zombies!¡±


    ¡°Eradicate the zombies!¡±


    ¡°Eradicate the zombies!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Eradicate the zombies!¡±


    ¡°Eradicate the zombies!¡±


    A team of soldiers from B City secure base were repairing a bridge that had copsed nearby when they suddenly heard deafening shouts from far away.


    Simultaneously, a few trucks filled with people drove over.


    The people shouting were undoubtedly those in the truck, but these messily dressed people were actually very unfamiliar... While the soldiers felt suspicion, they saw the trucks abruptly turn around ande back.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A soldier looked at hisrade, suspicious.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Hisrade was also at a loss, and not long after, he saw arge fleete over. This fleet seemed almost endless; aside from the cars in the centre, there were many patrol members on motorcycles or bicycles in the surroundings¡ª In the wake of the growing numbers of vehicles they found, there were increasingly fewer people walking among the entire migrating team.


    There were many people in this fleet, but they looked very beaten and didn¡¯t have the energy with which they were shouting the slogan just now.


    ¡°Who are you guys?¡± A soldier yelled.


    ¡°We¡¯re from the western secure base! Are you guys from B City secure base?¡± Quite a few people from the fleet became excited.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re from B City secure base!¡± The soldiers replied. They had all heard about the situation at the western secure base, and also knew that their lives there weren¡¯t good. They hadn¡¯t thought that they¡¯d arrive already.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome! We¡¯re finally here!¡± Someone in the team became emotional, and the car slowed down a little.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on in front! You¡¯re not allowed to slow down! Hurry up and go onwards!¡± Someone at the back held a megaphone and yelled.


    The soldiers repairing the bridge were dumbstruck when they saw this. Someone even called out, ¡°You¡¯re using a megaphone to yell? Aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting zombies?¡±


    Even though B City secure base had always been killing the zombies, there were too many, and they couldn¡¯t thoroughly wipe them out!


    ¡°Team, onwards at full speed; you¡¯re not allowed to stop! If there¡¯s a problem with your vehicle, then stop at the roadside!¡± The man holding the megaphone yelled again, as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of zombies at all.


    The soldiers were bewildered, but then abruptly heard the chant, ¡®Eradicate the zombies¡¯. At the same time, they realised that some people had gathered in groups and were battling with the surrounding zombies.


    Zombies were extremely terrifying; their characteristics of causing death simply through their scratches or bites made everyone avoid zombies. Yet, these people took the initiative to rush towards the zombies...


    When the soldiers repairing the bridge heard their chant and saw them decimate all the zombies that were drawn over, they suddenly felt fired up.


    In truth, it wasn¡¯t just them who had this feeling. Almost everyone on the road who had bumped into their team felt this way.


    In this team, so many people were adept at killing zombies!


    Most people left the secure base just to collect supplies, but these people... Seeing their appearance, they seemed to like killing zombies even more!


    Truly a bunch of weirdos!


    When they approached B City secure base, Nie Yi went to the very front.


    It had been over two months since the start of the apocalypse, and B City secure base had already constructed the framework for the outer city.


    B City secure base was veryrge, but because more and more people fled here, there still weren¡¯t enough ces to live. Let alone the fact that the secure base still wanted to clear out an area to nt crops...In fact, the outer city was constructed at the perfect time.


    With the overcrowding in B City secure base, the speed of the outer city constructions was naturally very fast as well. It was just that, though the framework for the outer city was already done, not many were willing to live outside¡ª Everyone felt that it was safer in the inner city.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± In the office building at the centre of B City secure base, a group of leaders were having a meeting.


    ¡°Why not forcibly move people? Or subsidise those who are willing to live in the outer city? There are too many people in the inner city right now; some houses have a few dozen people crammed inside. If this continues on, a disease might spread,¡± Nie Boyuan said.


    ¡°Surnamed Nie, still thinking of giving a subsidy? Aren¡¯t you afraid that doing this would give everyone a greater impression that the inner city is safe and make them more unwilling to leave?¡± Someone coldly sneered.


    ¡°I have an idea.¡± Zhao Chengqi suddenly spoke up, ¡°I previously dispatched someone to the western base Fei Xuelei was overseeing; the people from there have already arrived. We can let them live outside first.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve already arrived?¡± A bigshot was somewhat pleasantly surprised. ¡°How¡¯s the casualty rate?¡±


    ¡°The casualty rate is less than seven percent, including deaths from illnesses and such.¡± Zhao Chengqi was a little proud.


    ¡°Who was handling this matter? It was done too perfectly! Hold on, I don¡¯t think your troops left yet?¡± Someone was puzzled.


    ¡°They never left. Someone brought a team of about twenty people and sessfullypleted this mission.¡± Zhao Chengqi smiled and looked at Nie Boyuan. ¡°This is thanks to Chief Nie¡¯s good son.¡±


    Baobao Notes


    I¡¯m guessing that the base¡¯s current design is simr to Attack on Titan¡¯s districtyout, like this.

 Chapter 52 - W County Secure Base

    <h4>Chapter 52 - W County Secure Base</h4>


    Good son?


    Yu Shuo had been staying in B City secure base, so that meant... the ¡®good son¡¯ Zhao Chengqi was speaking of was Nie Yi.


    Before, when Nie Yi had beaten Yu Shuo up and ran away, Nie Boyuan was incredibly furious, and he didn¡¯t believe he could handle the western base well either. As a result... Could it really be Nie Yi who had brought them back?


    These years, Nie Yi had been studying in the southern region and Nie Boyuan didn¡¯t interact with him much. However, in his memories, Nie Yi had always been someone who was a little too lively, and a little too unreliable. A few years ago, he was even thrown into the army by Nie Boyuan¡¯s father because he had frequented various entertainment ces with a group of spoiled children.


    ¡°Nie Yi is quite amazing. He only brought twenty over people and some additional ammunition, and when he returned, he brought back the entire base.¡± Zhao Chengqi¡¯s face was filled with gratification.


    Initially, Zhao Chengqi didn¡¯t have much of an opinion on Nie Boyuan, and even had a pretty good rtionship with him, but recently, Nie Boyuan had be increasingly displeasing to his eyes.


    Letting Yu Shuo set Nie Yi up was already bad enough, but he had even wanted to suppress their military...


    There was a reason why Zhao Chengqi thought this way; in fact, it was even rted to Yu Shuo.


    At first, Zhao Chengqi had some doubts towards Yu Xuguang¡¯s sudden appearance, and didn¡¯t trust him at all. Butter, Yu Xuguang had been very hardworking, and his impression of Yu Xuguang had improved gradually.


    And who knew how Yu Xuguang¡¯s brain worked, he was actually able to suggest this many ways to use abilities... Moreover, he, a young man who had never left the base and never seen blood, could even keep up with the troops when they left the base, and had killed many zombies.


    Even Zhao Chengqi¡¯s impression of Yu Xuguang was good, so naturally the military ability users¡¯ impression of him wasn¡¯t bad either... And at this time, Yu Shuo actually began to target Yu Xuguang!


    Zhao Chengqi didn¡¯t have any ill will towards Yu Shuo in the past, but he felt more hateful towards him now.


    To save more people and find more supplies, their military had handed over all the secure base¡¯s various affairs to these people working for politics, and as a result, they wanted to hold them back?


    ¡°This kid is pretty good. He should bemended well,¡± an elderly smiled and said to Zhao Chengqi, then called Nie Boyuan over to ask him to arrange those people¡¯s residency in the outer city.


    Even though Nie Boyuan wasn¡¯t very smart nor was he outstanding, he did things meticulously, and did have some merits.


    While the secure base was having a meeting, Nie Yi brought his enormous troops and had already approached B City secure base.


    There was no danger at this point, so Nie Yi called over those who had been following him.


    These people weren¡¯t in uniforms, yet had a special momentum when they walked together. It even made people feel like they were a single entity.


    A team of ability users who had encountered them and directly followed after them came near, and upon seeing this, immediately asked the people nearby, ¡°Brothers, are you guys the army? Why aren¡¯t you wearing military uniforms?¡±


    The person he pulled aside nced at him and ignored him.


    Seeing this conversely made those people more convinced that these people were the army. How else could they be so disciplined?


    No one was living in the outer city yet, and it was only used to settle down those who had just entered the secure base. Therefore, there was basically only a city wall without any houses. And now, those people from the western region were getting off the vehicles one by one, and lined up to enter the outer city.


    B City secure base didn¡¯t inspect them individually as they had too many people. They only divided them into groups, then dispatched someone to watch over them.


    When Yu Xuguang came out of the inner city, he saw such an enlivened scene. Discovering that the spirits of the people from the western region were quite well, his face inevitably broke out into a smile.


    He had always remembered the western base¡¯s situation in hisst life. At that time, as a water ability user, he hade to provide water for the survivors of the western base, and ended up seeing that everyone had a deste appearance. Everyone was weeping, and he had even witnessed someonemit suicide...


    Initially, even though Yu Xuguang had wanted to help Nie Yi, he was still a little wary towards him and was worried that Nie Yi would stillmit bad deeds. Now, he was feeling that Nie Yi was really great instead.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Nie Yi?¡± Yu Xuguang had looked around, and finally found Zhang Zihai, who had been settling the western base¡¯s people down with Ping Shengchao.


    ¡°Nie shao is over there.¡± Zhang Zihai pointed towards a ce nearby.


    Nie Yi&#k2026; was leading a group of earth ability users and building houses near the outer city walls!


    This would¡¯ve been fine, but he unexpectedly wasn¡¯t building houses inside the outer city walls, he was building them outside instead!


    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t entering the base?¡± Yu Xuguang looked at Nie Yi in shock, feeling incredibly confused.


    ¡°We¡¯re staying outside the base today.¡± Nie Yi gave Yu Xuguang a smile, and his face revealed some gratitude. ¡°Yu Xuguang, thanks a lot for telling us about those ability cultivation methods back then. I tried it out; it was very useful.¡±


    Nie Yi taught his subordinates many things, and this couldn¡¯t be concealed. Fortunately, Yu Xuguang had mentioned all of them in Base Two at the start in order to strengthen ability users as quickly as possible.


    Before Qi Jingchen awakens to his ability, he has to tread carefully... Thinking in this way, the expression on Nie Yi¡¯s face became slightly more genuine.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Yu Xuguang said at once, then asked, ¡°Should I find some people to help you guys out?¡±


    ¡°Just what I need!¡± Nie Yi said.


    Yu Xuguang was happy to help Nie Yi and the others out, and quickly went to Base Two to call every earth ability user out.


    Nie Yi and the others didn¡¯t need so many earth ability users to build houses, but themon civilians needed help.


    While Yu Xuguang was busy helping Nie Yi, Yu Shuo¡¯splexion was extremely ugly.


    Previously, when Nie Yi left, even though he was unresigned, he had sighed in relief as well. After all, with Nie Yi gone, he was Nie Boyuan¡¯s only son. Moreover... with how dangerous the outside was, who knew if Nie Yi would survive?


    Yu Shuo couldn¡¯t wait for Nie Yi to die outside, but Nie Yi had returned, and even got a great merit.


    Things weren¡¯t going well for him recently. Besides everything else, that Yu Xuguang... There was no bad blood between them, yet for some reason, Yu Xuguang was always causing him trouble... Sure enough, Nie Yi wasn¡¯t so simple. After staying in B City secure base for only half a month, he had already roped in several people!


    ¡°Call all the ability users out, we¡¯ll help as well,¡± Yu Shuo suddenly told the person beside him.


    So what if Nie Yi saved those people and brought them back? He¡¯ll bring every single one of them over to his side!


    ¡°Bring over the cameramen and whatnot. Tonight, the TV station will release the special interview we¡¯ll be doingter. The same goes for the radio,¡± Yu Shuo continued.


    Yu Shuo soon brought the ability users under him as well as various supplies outside and began to cate those who had just reached B City secure base. He looked very gentle, and quickly gave people a favourable impression of him.


    Not long after, Nie Yi learnt about this.


    ¡°Boss, that Yu Shuo just knows how to do small tricks like this. Should we retaliate?¡± After Ping Shengchao learnt of Yu Shuo¡¯s methods, he became incredibly indignant.


    ¡°No need. Since he likes doing tricks, let him do so,¡± Nie Yi bluntly said. Those who didn¡¯t even dare kill zombies during the whole journey were justplete burdens. There wasn¡¯t much need to care. As for Yu Shuo... After Qi Jingchen awakened and he didn¡¯t have to look after him all the time, he¡¯ll find the time to take a trip and get rid of Yu Shuo.


    Of course, to be able to do this, he absolutely could not ck off on his cultivation.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, his eyes are looking at just B City secure base anyways,¡± Ping Shengchao said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Qi Jingchen,¡± Nie Yi said, and soon found their truck.


    In the truck, Qi Jingchen was talking to Xiaomao.


    For the past few days, Xiaomao wasn¡¯t in a good state and she didn¡¯t really know how to use her ability, so Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t care about her. But now, Xiaomao had gotten much better, and naturally, Qi Jingchen wanted to have a proper conversation with her.


    ¡°This is a gift for you.¡± Qi Jingchen gave Xiaomao a big packet of Shelly Senbei Rice Crackers.


    Xiaomao was very small. This packet of rice crackers could cover up her entire body, and she shifted the packet downwards before looking at Qi Jingchen with a face filled with anticipation. ¡°Is it really for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for you. But if you hold this thing, someone might snatch it away if they see it... Do you want to hide it?¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Xiaomao had never spoken much. She didn¡¯t even open her heart to Mother Ping, who had always been taking care of her, but for some reason, she was very happy to listen to Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hide it...¡± Right after Xiaomao¡¯s voice fell, the rice crackers in her hands actually disappeared.


    At first, she was stunned, then immediately broke into sobs. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, it disappeared, I didn¡¯t eat it...¡±


    Probably because she had been beaten too fiercely in the past, it had left a psychological shadow on her. That was likely the reason why she would abruptly break down now.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I saw that it disappeared by itself.¡± Qi Jingchen patted Xiaomao¡¯s back and took out a wet tissue to wipe her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Nie Yi just happened to see this right when he came in, and he wanted to snatch away the wet tissue in Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand.


    His body wasrge with a fiendish air, and rapidly rushing over like this promptly made Xiaomao cry even harder.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t want to live and didn¡¯t care about anything, and thus didn¡¯t resist many of Nie Yi¡¯s behaviours. But now, he had wanted to ask about space abilities, yet Nie Yi suddenly frightened Xiaomao into tears; this made him frown.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said.


    Nie Yi subconsciously stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°If you¡¯re displeased with me doing this, then don¡¯t have anything to do with me in the future,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°How can I have nothing to do with you?¡± Nie Yi hastily said.


    ¡°Then stand there; don¡¯t scare people,¡± Qi Jingchen said indifferently and continued wiping away Xiaomao¡¯s tears. Strangely enough, as he wiped them away, Xiaomao¡¯s mood surprisingly calmed down and she stopped crying.


    Nie Yi hated that he couldn¡¯t throw Xiaomao away, but now that Qi Jingchen insisted, he couldn¡¯t object either.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. You just hid the biscuits; now you can take it out,¡± Qi Jingchen said at this moment.


    Xiaomao had already stopped crying. She bit her lips and thought for a moment, then that packet of biscuits really did appear in her hands. She didn¡¯t expect this at all, and was caught unaware and didn¡¯t hold it properly. In the end, the biscuits fell on the floor.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiaomao picked up the biscuits, pleasantly surprised, and her eyes, reddened from crying, shone.


    ¡°Xiaomao is really amazing.¡± Right at this time, Nie Yi suddenly came over and squatted down to speak to Xiaomao gently.


    Nie Yi had restrained all his anger and showed a smile, even squatting before Xiaomao. It immediately made Xiaomao less afraid of him, but she was still a little wary.


    ¡°Xiaomao, just now, you actually learned a magic trick. This uncle can do them as well, let uncle show you.¡± Nie Yi smiled and directly sat down cross-legged, then used his water ability to create a waterball for Xiaomao. He even used his outstanding spiritual strength and formed this waterball into various shapes.


    A puppy made of transparent waterid down in Nie Yi¡¯s palm, and Nie Yi said to Xiaomao, ¡°Try touching it.¡±


    Xiaomao looked at Nie Yi several times and finally gathered her courage to reach out, then touched the puppy in Nie Yi¡¯s hand. At this moment, she was totally unguarded against Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi immediately sighed in relief. Since being tough didn¡¯t work, he could be soft! Wasn¡¯t it just ying with children? It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t know how.


    Moreover, a space ability user who could store things ah...


    In hisst life, Nie Yi had heard of space ability users. At that time, the southern area had an extremely famous space ability user.


    Space ability users couldn¡¯t continuously preserve the freshness of the food in their space, but the food ced in another space had a slower rate of rotting. More importantly, the food inside would not be contaminated by the external environment.


    If there was such an ability user by their side, and there was enough food stored in her space... Qi Jingchen definitely could live a lot longer.


    ¡°Xiaomao, hide the biscuits well ba, holding it is too inconvenient,¡± Nie Yi said.


    To y with the ¡®water dog¡¯ Nie Yi had created, Xiaomao had already put down the biscuits. Hearing Nie Yi¡¯s words now, she straightforwardly hid them. Her movements were extremely quick, without the slightest pause. After she was done, she had even looked at Nie Yi happily.


    ¡°Xiaomao, is there anything else in the ce you hide things?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    Xiaomao thought for a moment, then a palm-sized millet pancake abruptly appeared before her.


    Previously when they had seen the injuries all over Xiaomao, Nie Yi had thought that she couldn¡¯t control her ability and vanished many things, only then was she beaten. But he had never expected that what turned out was actually just a pancake.


    When Nie Yi saw this pancake, he didn¡¯t react at all, but Xiaomao suddenly began to sob. ¡°I was only looking, I didn¡¯t think I hid it.¡±


    Nie Yi coaxed her again, and roughly understood the reason for her tears.


    This child had always been starved, and once, seeing that there was a pancake in the house, she couldn¡¯t help taking a few more looks. As a result, her dad suddenly returned and she became frightened, and unfortunately discovered that the pancake had disappeared...


    It was likely that this child had been beaten back then, that¡¯s why the tbread in her hands had disappeared... Nie Yi patted her head, then passed her over to Mother Ping, who was sitting at the side and had already been thoroughly stupefied. ¡°Take care of her well.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Mother Ping immediately responded.


    Father Ping had gotten out of the truck to work, and the truck only had Mother Ping, Xu Nan¡¯s wife, and Nie Yi¡¯s two bodyguards. And at this time, the others had already turned stupefied as well, and just Qi Jingchen...


    After Nie Yi took over Xiaomao, he had hugged his lettuce and began to rx with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Should I find a tablet to watch movies or a few books to pass the time?¡± Nie Yi asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly opened his eyes. Previously, he always had a splitting headache and didn¡¯t have any interest in doing anything, but now his head didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore.


    In any case, since he can¡¯t die for the time being, it¡¯s fine to find something to do.


    Seeing Qi Jingchen agree, Nie Yi immediately revealed a happy expression. What book should he give Qi Jingchen to read? Those gay love novels he had read when he had just discovered his own sexuality?


    Nie Yi jumped off the truck, and just when he was about to look for some books, he was told that Zhao Chengqi had something to discuss with him.


    Zhao Chengqi had alreadye to the outer city, and Nie Yi soon found him. ¡°Uncle Zhao, is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nie Yi, the W County near B City has a small-scale secure base. Something happened there and they had dispatched people toe ask for assistance. Didn¡¯t you say you were nning to travel all around? Do you mind going there to take a look?¡±


    W County secure base? The secure base that had imprisoned Qi Jingchen in theirst life? That... base he had nned to destroy while on the way? Nie Yi didn¡¯t even need to think, and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing... What happened there?¡±


    Baobao Notes


    Extra chapter thanks to reaching my Kofi goal!!! Thanks to Anon and Makaayys <3

 Chapter 53 - Rest

    <h4>Chapter 53 - Rest</h4>


    Nie Yi had previously mentioned to Zhao Chengqi that he didn¡¯t n on staying in B City forever. Moreover, since the military truly needed someone to investigate the situation outside, Zhao Chengqi would naturally approve.


    B City secure base was now operating without issue, but that relied on the food reserves from before the apocalypse. What if there came a day when the food waspletely eaten?


    B City secure base had too many people, and their numbers were still increasing. It couldn¡¯t be more natural for the food reserves to be fully depleted. Now, aside from clearing out nearbynd for cultivation and attempting soilless culture within the base, they also nned to look for other areas suitable for human residence.


    Furthermore, B City secure base also wanted to merge with the other secure bases... Even though each base did things their own way becausemunication was more and more inconvenient nowadays, in B City secure base¡¯s opinion, they were the leaders of the secure bases,rge or small, around the nation. If not, Nie Boyuan wouldn¡¯t have be B City secure base¡¯s chief¡ª In the eyes of the big shots, B City secure base was just one of many others.


    Because of these various reasons, they were eager for someone who was able to explore the situation outside often, without even mentioning the fact that Nie Yi wouldn¡¯t even take many soldiers with him.


    As for W County secure base, since they had actively requested help, B City secure base couldn¡¯t just ignore them.


    Now that Nie Yi was asking about W County secure base¡¯s situation, Zhao Chengqi exined, ¡°W County itself is a small county town not worth mentioning. However, a major city in its vicinity had verdant hills and clear waters, as well as considerablyrge quantities of food. After the apocalypse, some local forces established a secure base in a valley near W County. After that, more people joined, and now the secure base has expanded a lot.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Nie Yi asked. He knew everything Zhao Chengqi had said. After all, that was the ce that he hated to the core in hisst life.


    He had already resolved his own enmity once before in hisst life. Even though he still despised those people, it wasn¡¯t to the point where he had the urge to dismember them. But it was different when it came to Qi Jingchen¡¯s enmity; Nie Yi couldn¡¯t wait to immediately wipe out those who had once hurt Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°That ce is far from here and is just a small-scale base. Originally, we didn¡¯t want to help... But this time, some strange things have been urring, so the higher-ups thought that it was best to take a look and understand the situation.¡± Zhao Chengqi said, ¡°Recently, W County secure base often had people dying mysteriously, and their supplies have also mysteriously vanished.¡±


    Mysteriously vanished? Hearing these two words, Nie Yi had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, Zhao Chengqi continued, ¡°Among the dead, one had never left the house and in the end inexplicably died inside. The base over there is now saying that there might be an extremely powerful zombie that infiltrated the secure base... However, none of the dead has turned into zombies, so I don¡¯t think this is likely.¡±


    There would be powerful zombies in the future, but they only thought of chasing flesh and eating people; they wouldn¡¯t have the mind to kill people or sneak food. For such a mysterious case, the culprit could only be... a space ability user.


    Qi An was a space ability user, but he wasn¡¯t like Xiaomao, who had a space that could hide things. He only had two types, one was teleportation, and the other was a spatial de.


    When the apocalypse urred, Qi An was only eight years old. Originally a carefree primary school student, he unexpectedly woke up one day with a fever and no energy. After reducing the fever with great difficulty, he discovered his parents¡¯ door was being vehemently pounded on... He opened the door... and two zombies rushed out.


    Normally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge in this situation; he had no idea what happened, but he abruptly appeared in the household on the floor above his apartment.


    Qi An couldn¡¯t control his teleportation ability at all in the beginning, but after going through a period of hard times, he nearly even managed to kill a group who loathed ability users. When he met Qi Jingchen, he was nearly ten years old, but his thin and small appearance made him seem just seven or eight years old.


    Then he began to follow Qi Jingchen.


    Previously, Nie Yi had always hoped Qi An hadn¡¯t been reborn, but now, he knew that it was pointless.


    Without a doubt, Qi An had already been reborn and even tried to find them. As for why he wanted to stay in W County secure base... Everyone from the apocalypse in theirst life knew that the mysterious darkness ability user first appeared during W County secure base¡¯s destruction. And many people guessed that he might be from W County secure base, and wanted to destroy this base after being oppressed too ruthlessly by its leaders.


    Qi An had no idea of Qi Jingchen¡¯s true identity, and probably stayed there because he wanted to look or wait for Qi Jingchen


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll definitely help you handle W County secure base.¡± Nie Yi directly epted the job.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhao Chengqi was very happy, and said, ¡°This time, you¡¯ve achieved great merit. Later, I¡¯ll give you the workpoints, you can go take the supplies yourself.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, thank you very much,¡± Nie Yi thanked him, and seeing the sky was alreadypletely dark, he said goodbye to Zhao Chengqi and headed out.


    The outer city was still busy, and wanting to settle everyone down would probably take the whole night, but the residences outside the outer city that Nie Yi had asked his subordinates to construct were allpleted.


    Both the earth ability users from the 2000 people and the ones Yu Xuguang had brought overter weren¡¯t the best and couldn¡¯t control their abilities well. Having them build a house from scratch was definitely impossible, so the houses Nie Yi had them construct for everyone to stay in were extremely crude and simple.


    Some had built two earthen walls against the outer city walls and then spread a stic sheet on top; some had created two nted earthen walls to form a triangr house; some had even directly made a cave where people could lie down inside.


    Before the apocalypse, everyone wanted to stay in a good ce, but now, no one was picky.


    When Nie Yi returned, a few people were currently cooking, and others were patrolling in the distance. Shao Zhenn had taken a few women and was boiling water, seemingly for bathing.


    Of the 2000 people, the vast majority were men, and only about 100 were women. Nie Yi had ordered Shao Zhenn to lead them.


    Before the apocalypse, women weren¡¯t too different from men and were even better in some aspects. However, after the apocalypse urred, they couldn¡¯t avoid being at a disadvantage.


    To speak of nothing else, if a husband and wife in a regr household arm-wrestled, unless there were special circumstances, the woman would definitely lose... The reason why more women suffered from domestic abuse wasrgely that women couldn¡¯t physically beat men.


    Before the apocalypse, this wasn¡¯t a big deal, but after the apocalypse, when everyone had begun to fight for food, women were at a disadvantage...


    Of course, if it was about awakening to abilities, then there was no rtion to gender.


    Qi Jingchen somewhat disliked the earthen houses, and simply didn¡¯t leave the truck. When Nie Yi found him, he was looking at a book Mother Ping had given to him.


    The book had recorded some first-aid knowledge. Previously, when Mother Ping had mainly performed Cesarean sections, she also looked for this sort of book to read in order to have a better standing in the apocalypse. When she heard that Qi Jingchen wanted to read books, she brought it out and gave it to Qi Jingchen to pass the time.


    She had heard from her son that Qi Jingchen¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, which was why he was always sickly, and so she was sympathetic towards him. Even though she saw that Nie Yi was currently treating Qi Jingchen well, who could guarantee that he always would? Mother Ping thought that Qi Jingchen should learn some skills, only then could he live better days.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s college entrance exam results weren¡¯t particrly good. Back then, in order to attend a good school, he entered the school¡¯sputer science department with the lowest minimum passing score. He couldn¡¯t understand a single word about medicine, and had no interest either.


    But now, he had nothing to do. As he read this medical book, he became a little interested... Especially when he read while associating the subject with his experiences from his past life.


    For example, the conclusions he had made in hisst life, where, if he wanted to weaken someone¡¯s fighting strength, it was better to attack at a certain area; he found the reasoning for it when he read this medical book.


    ¡°Do you like it? Should I find a few more for you tomorrow?¡± Seeing Qi Jingchen read so seriously, Nie Yi spoke with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s just for passing time,¡± Qi Jingchen said, and quickly put the book down. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of food we can eat today; I¡¯ll make something delicious for you.¡± Nie Yi grinned.


    B City secure base had supplied them with a lot of food, and Nie Yi had taken a portion which Qi Jingchen could eat. Now, one hand lit a fire, the other provided water, and he made a meal.


    When Nie Yi had cooked in the past, Xiaomao had never darede close, but this time, she sat at the side and watched, even watching with rapt attention. After a while, she said, ¡°I can do it too!¡±


    As she spoke, she put a rock in her space and took it out, then did this over and over again.


    In her eyes, Nie Yi cooking was actually doing magic, and she could do it too.


    Previously, Nie Yi didn¡¯t have a good opinion of this girl who had attracted Qi Jingchen¡¯s attention, but now that he had received news of Qi An, his opinion of this child was thoroughly changed.


    Compared with Qi An, it¡¯s still Xiaomao who¡¯s cuter.


    Thinking this way, Nie Yi took a cup from the side and steeped a cup of powdered milk for her.


    Xiaomao hugged the cup and drank the powdered milk with tiny sips, her eyes filled with satisfaction.


    Nie Yi cooked cowpeas, eggnts, and several types of vegetables for Qi Jingchen, and had him take his time eating. When Qi Jingchen was done, Nie Yi dumped the leftover dishes together, mixed in some light soy sauce and then ate it with rice.


    After this, Nie Yi called for Jiang Huai and asked him to inte an intable bed with his wind ability, then slept in the truck carriage with Qi Jingchen.


    As for Mother Ping, Xiaomao, and the others, he had arranged for them to stay in other ces.


    The thick canvas encircling all sides of the truck blocked off the wind, and the inside became a private, small space. Unfortunately, it was still inconvenient to grope around...


    Later, he must re-establish the secure base he and Qi Jingchen had set up in theirst life...


    Early the next morning, Nie Yi was awakened by the sounds of his subordinates practising.


    ¡°Hoh! Hu!¡± The shouts echoed around the outside of the base in unison. With 2000 people training together, the resounding noise travelled far.


    At first light, Nie Boyuan visited the outer city. He climbed up the outer city walls, listening to the reports of the people around him as he looked at the state of construction. Right at this time, he heard some sounds.


    ¡°There is someone training? How hardworking! Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Nie Boyuan smiled as he spoke, then took his people to the ce where the sounds came from.


    He didn¡¯t have to walk far before he saw a group of people training far away outside the outer city.


    They were wearingpletely different clothes and also wielded different weapons, but when they advanced and retreated, it was obvious that they had very good cooperation.


    ¡°A good team!¡± Seeing this, Nie Boyuan¡¯s eyes instantly brightened.


    ¡°Truly is a good team, and the members are all full of vigour... It truly is rare!¡± someone beside Nie Boyuan said.


    ¡°This is probably an army, right? Why aren¡¯t they wearing uniforms? The weapons are too simple and crude as well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all overthinking. They aren¡¯t an army at all,¡± someone suddenly spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s just some regr people from the western secure base. Of course, there are also some soldiers among them.¡±


    ¡°Regr people can have such vigour?¡± Nie Boyuan couldn¡¯t believe it. Yu Shuo had an ability user team under him, and because they had all been civilians before the apocalypse, they ended up unable to withstand a single blow from the military.


    ¡°I hear that they were taught well. Yesterday, Fei Xuelei had constantly been praising Nie Yi, saying he was very good at teaching,¡± that person added.


    Nie Boyuan, whose face had been showing some appreciation, instantly cooled.


    ¡°Nie Yi is Chief Nie¡¯s son ba? Of course he¡¯s capable.¡±


    ¡°Chief Nie really is lucky!¡±


    ¡°It truly is like father, like son!¡±


    ...


    Most of the people around him were Nie Boyuan¡¯s subordinates, and at this time, they were sincerelyplimenting him. However, when Nie Boyuan heard these words, he didn¡¯t feel happy at all; on the contrary, he felt extremely gloomy.


    ¡°With so many people here, the secure base can have even more people going out to find supplies.¡± After a good while, Nie Boyuan finally found a topic.


    However, when the others heard his words, they were very puzzled. ¡°Chief Nie, what do you mean by that? Wasn¡¯t it said that these people won¡¯t stay in the secure base?¡±


    Yesterday, a lot of people had seen this imposing team, and everyone wanted them. In the end... They didn¡¯t enter the city, and didn¡¯t even set up residency documents for B City secure base; they had made the decision to leave...


    Nie Boyuan was stunned again. After asking around, he found out that Nie Yi actually wanted to take these people away.


    ¡°How unruly!¡± Nie Boyuan finally couldn¡¯t bear it. He, who had never looked for Nie Yi before, followed along the stairs at the side, went down the outer city walls and walked towards Nie Yi.


    Now, right when B City secure base had insufficient manpower, with such a team, how could Nie Yi bring them away?


    When Nie Boyuan went over, Nie Yi¡¯s side was very lively¡ª When they set off from the western secure base, Nie Yi had gone back and rescued over ten children. They had all been abandoned by their parents, except one of the boys who had been abandoned by his grandparents, who had hidden it from their daughter-inw.


    The daughter-inw recognised her son, but couldn¡¯t take care of him, so she entrusted Fei Xuelei with caring for her son, saying that when they arrived at B City secure base, she would take over.


    On the journey, the daughter-inw had encountered many dangers but survived. Last night, she had entered B City secure base and settled down, made a clean break with her husband and parents-inw, then went to pick up her son. And she came to Nie Yi this time in order to thank him.


    Fei Xuelei had told her that had it not been for Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen who had heard crying in the houses when they were about to depart, she might not have been able to save her son.


    ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s thanks to you guys, otherwise my baby might have starved to death,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°It was nothing,¡± Nie Yi indifferently said.


    The woman also knew that she had nothing to offer to Nie Yi, and suddenly knelt down and knocked her head on the floor. ¡°Nie shao, I will never forget your great favour!¡± These days, if it weren¡¯t for Nie Yi, many more people in their base would have died.


    ¡°What did you do this time?!¡± Right as Nie Boyuan entered, he saw a woman carrying a child kneeling before Nie Yi, and he immediately spoke up with a stern voice.


    Baobao Notes


    Small trantion note: In the raws, B City secure base asionally changes to B City secure zone. I¡¯m pretty sure that the author generally means an area where they made it safe. I¡¯m a bit too far in to change all the parts where the author said secure zone instead of secure base, but if this bugs you guys, let me know and I¡¯ll try to keep it between zone and base from here on.


    Also, not sure if you guys saw, but the character list is out! Here¡¯s the link, and the link is also in the novel page so you can check it out anytime~

 Chapter 54 - Intercept And Kill

    <h4>Chapter 54 - Intercept And Kill</h4>


    Nie Yi being interrogated by Nie Boyuan was nothing new, as he had often encountered this sort of situation in his past life.


    It was clear to him that Nie Boyuan¡¯s behaviour had something to do with Yu Shuo, but he was actually more dissatisfied with Nie Boyuanpared to Yu Shuo.


    However, he had already killed Nie Boyuan once in hisst life. His hatred towards this unreliable father of his wasn¡¯t particrly strong now; as long as Nie Boyuan had no ill-intentions towards him, Nie Yi would not kill him if unnecessary.


    Of course, he had long dismissed the notion of regarding Nie Boyuan as a father. He had been wilful for several years, and there was no way he would wrong himself.


    Nie Yi looked at Nie Boyuan and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really free.¡±


    ¡°Is this your attitude towards your father?¡± Nie Boyuan saw the insincere smile on Nie Yi¡¯s face and was angered.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Nie Yi questioned back.


    Many people were following behind Nie Boyuan, and all of them were staff of the secure base. They had even praised Nie Yi in front of Nie Boyuan, but unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, they saw this pair of father and son brimming with gunpowder. They were already somewhat dumbstruck.


    Nie Yi had previously been very polite with other people and was very earnest while working. They never imagined that in private, he was actually like this... These people¡¯s view of Nie Yi instantly changed.


    ¡°Nie Yi, you¡¯re mad at Dad again?¡± At this time, Yu Shuo suddenly appeared and immediately said this.


    He hade just because he had heard Nie Boyuan wasing over. After that, he saw Nie Yi shing with Nie Boyuan, and couldn¡¯t help bing excited. He himself didn¡¯t know what he wanted from Nie Yi sometimes, but he definitely knew that he wanted to rece Nie Yi, and possess all that he had.


    In the first ce, this father, Nie Boyuan, should have been his.


    ¡°You called him Dad pretty smoothly. It¡¯s fine if you want to act like a benevolent father and filial son, but don¡¯te and hurt my eyes.¡± Nie Yi folded his arms across his chest andughed in derision.


    Many people in B City secure base knew of Yu Shuo¡¯s identity by now; however, Yu Shuo was older than Nie Yi by three years and was born before Nie Boyuan¡¯s marriage. Therefore, no one really condemned him, and even if there were¡ª they all said Nie Boyuan had failed to take responsibility.


    At this moment, those people by Nie Boyuan¡¯s side had a growing feeling that Nie Yi was a little excessive.


    ¡°Nie Yi, how did you be like this?¡± Nie Boyuan furrowed his brows and looked at Nie Yi angrily. Yu Shuo gave the person beside him a look, asking him to take a few photos.


    So what if Nie Yi had earned a great merit? Because of what he didst night, those survivors from the western area were grateful to him now, and the people in B City secure base all knew that it was him who had appeased those people throughout the night.


    ¡°Nie Yi, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have a good attitude towards me, but you shouldn¡¯t bully a woman,¡± Yu Shuo said. He had been observing at the side, and he knew why Nie Boyuan was angry.


    At first, the woman who had been kneeling was actually a little frightened when she had seen Nie Boyuan and his group¡¯s imposing manner. After all, she was just a regr woman, but now... The more she heard, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    Last night, she did see this Yu Shuo. He had sent over many things, and they were all very grateful to him, but... This woman wasn¡¯t one of those who didn¡¯t put in any effort during the journey and only hid in the cars. She had also killed zombies and naturally had seen how Nie Yi and the rest had protected them.


    Those who had never faced zombies during their travels took being protected for granted. Some who had disliked the fact that they lived badly during the journey, may even feel that Yu Shuo could empathise with them betterpared to the cold and detached Nie Yi. However, she felt that this Yu Shuo only knew how to put on superficial disys of effort.


    Otherwise, why did he not put in any effort to help with the building of the houses, yet when it was finished, brought over B City secure base¡¯s food to curry favour?


    At this moment, she had already stood up and looked at Yu Shuo. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? When did Nie shao bully me? Could it be that you yourself are full of vileness, that¡¯s why you felt that other people can¡¯t possibly be good either?¡±


    Yu Shuo never imagined that he would be rebuked by this woman.


    Ever since Nie Yi had reached B City secure base, he had always been observing Nie Yi and had soon concluded that Nie Yi wasn¡¯t a good person. He had often argued with people over the slightest disagreement. This point could be reflected in many areas.


    Because of this, when he saw the woman kneeling before Nie Yi just now, he had subconsciously thought that it was likely because that woman had offended Nie Yi... Could it be that it really wasn¡¯t so?


    ¡°Nie shao saved us and I came to give my thanks due to my gratitude; how did it be Nie shao bullying me?¡± the woman said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, without distinguishing right or wrong, you want to fix an usation on our Nie shao, you still have to see if we agree!¡± Zhang Zihai had always loved butting in, at this time, he spoke loudly, then raised his hand.


    Those people who had been training at the side abruptly shouted at the same time, ¡°Hoh!¡±


    Being fiercely red at by over 2000 people, even Nie Boyuan felt somewhat ufortable. He looked at Nie Yi, his expression extremely ugly.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t even look at Nie Boyuan. Instead, it was the woman who hade to thank him, itching to let it all out probably because of the overly strong pressure from before, who said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys leaving? Is it because you couldn¡¯t seed at using him once, and want to find another usation?¡±


    When Nie Boyuan and Yu Shuo left, they were in a somewhat sorry state. It was only after he had left when Nie Boyuan had remembered that he had even forgotten to ask who was in charge of that team.


    But by this time, he didn¡¯t have the face to turn back and ask. He could only leave quickly.


    On the contrary, Yu Shuo didn¡¯t go far. He had seen the one who was sitting on a nearby mound that was about two meters tall, Qi Jingchen.


    The mound was something Nie Yi had helped Qi Jingchen set up, and now, arge beach umbre was stuck on top of it and the floor had severalyers of pic nkets spread out. At the side, there were even two pots of yuejis that had bloomed rather well. Looking at this scene made people want to go over and lie down.


    Yuejis were flowers that were very easy to grow, but it needed a little more fertilisers. If they wanted them to flower and bloom well, applying fertiliser was a must. However, they didn¡¯t really tend to these yuejis, yet it still bloomed very well, and contrasted against Qi Jingchen and made him all the more beautiful.


    Before the apocalypse, there was a saying: in this world, there aren¡¯t any ugly women, onlyzy ones. And this saying could also be applied to men. At that time, if some men were willing to properly wash their faces and paid a little more attention to their hairstyles and figures, this world would probably have a lot more hotties.


    Even though the situation in the apocalypse waspletely different, it was still extremely simr in some ways. Presently, most people were covered in dirt, and basically had no time to take care of their outer appearance; therefore, as long as they cleaned themselves up a little, it would give people a sense of a light before their eyes.


    Qi Jingchen undoubtedly made himself very clean, and this was fine, yet his skin was getting fairer and fairer. His entire person even gave people a feeling that he was brimming with charm.


    He was clearly justzily sitting on the mound, yet it made Yu Shuo¡¯s heart skip, recalling that time he had gone to the neighbourhood Nie Yi had lived in and saw Qi Jingchen sitting on the balcony window.


    He suddenly somewhat understood why Ximen Qing wanted to possess Pan Jinlian after he was knocked on the head by a stick by her.


    ¡°Qi Jingchen, long time no see.¡± Yu Shuo smiled at Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen indifferently swept his eyes across Yu Shuo, toozy to speak.


    ¡°Qi Jingchen, you probably don¡¯t like Nie Yi ba? Do you want to be with me?¡± Yu Shuo smiled as he asked, ¡°Nie Yi is going to leave the base again. When the timees, you¡¯ll definitely live a destitute and miserable life... If youe with me, I guarantee that there¡¯ll be people serving you well.¡±


    Yu Shuo didn¡¯t believe that Qi Jingchen really liked Nie Yi. If he truly liked Nie Yi, how could he treat him like that? Regard Nie Yi as a servant to order about?


    In Yu Shuo¡¯s opinion, this man brimming with temptation was together with Nie Yi just because he wanted to live well. Andpared to Nie Yi, he could offer Qi Jingchen a better life.


    Previously, even though he had considered seducing Qi Jingchen, this thought still dwindled a little, and he had spoken ambiguously. But this time, he spoke openly, ¡°I truly do like you. As long as you¡¯re willing to be together with me...¡±


    Before Yu Shuo could finish his sentence, he saw Qi Jingchen smile.


    Qi Jingchen had always had a cold face, and hisnguid appearance was particrly deceptive. It gave people an indescribable feeling that he was very erotic, and now that he smiled, it gave an entirely different feel.


    When the clean youth smiled, his face had two dimples, and he had an innocent and pure appearance...


    Yu Shuo had just been a little aroused by Qi Jingchen, but at this moment, he actually felt a little infatuated for some reason...


    Then, he saw a shadow approach him. Unable to react in time, he felt a stab of pain on his head. Reaching up to touch it, his hand came away with blood.


    Qi Jingchen had thrown over the coffee jar with the lettuce,and just happened to strike against Yu Shuo¡¯s head. He stooped down to look at the coffee jar on the floor, and ¡ªafter realising that the jar had rolled onto the floor but the lettuce he nted was perfectly fine¡ª finally turned to look at Yu Shuo. ¡°You¡¯re really annoying.¡±


    Yu Shuo¡¯s eyes were practically ame, and he was about to attack when his butt was unexpectedly set aze all of a sudden, and his clothes caught on fire.


    Nie Yi stood nearby with folded arms, grinning as he watched Yu Shuo run off¡ª He had always been keeping an eye on Qi Jingchen¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Help me find a clean jar and rent my veggie,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    The lettuce¡¯s colour truly was very nice, its appearance of brimming with vitality was something he liked looking at. If it fell and died, it could be his dinner; if it didn¡¯t, then he¡¯ll continue growing it.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Nie Yi happily went to look for a jar for Qi Jingchen, then found a powdered milk jar.


    Qi Jingchen held the jar against his bosom and looked at Nie Yi. ¡°Yu Shuo said you wanted to leave again. Where do you want to go next?¡±


    Nie Yi touched the corner of his lips, then finally revealed a smile. ¡°W County secure base.¡±


    ¡°Qi An¡¯s there?¡± Qi Jingchen asked.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Nie Yi subconsciously asked.


    ¡°Or else you wouldn¡¯t have hidden it from me,¡± Qi Jingchen said. Last night, Nie Yi already knew where he wanted to go yet didn¡¯t tell him; there definitely had to be a reason.


    ¡°...¡± Nie Yi paused for a moment before saying, ¡°That fellow killed people, and stole things in W County secure base.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Qi Jingchen nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s leave as soon as possible.¡± Qi An was too young now; if he was unlucky and was captured by other people...


    ¡°Okay,¡± Nie Yi said through gritted teeth.


    In actuality, back in that year, he didn¡¯t have much against Qi An. After all, he was just a child. But... Children would all grow up!


    Moreover, after Qi An grew up, his worship of Qi Jingchen grew more fervent, and he had even changed his name.


    <i>That brat wasn¡¯t called Qi </i><i>An</i>before, he was clearly called Qi Junzhe!


    ¡°When the timees, if it¡¯s possible, don¡¯t speak of my identity,¡± Qi Jingchen said. At that time, he had actually raised Qi An as if he was his own child. Now, even though he didn¡¯t care about anything, he still didn¡¯t want Qi An to see this appearance of his.


    ¡°Alright.¡± At this moment, a smile spread across Nie Yi¡¯s face.


    Crawling up the mound, cleaning up a little then sitting next to Qi Jingchen, Nie Yi suddenly thought of something. ¡°You can even sense who¡¯s an ability user, could you help me pick a few more people? At this time, there are probably a lot of people hiding their identity as an ability user, right?¡±


    ¡°Those who hid their identity as an ability user and stayed inside the secure base, unwilling to even leave the city, how do you want to use them?¡± Qi Jingchen replied with a question.


    Previously, he didn¡¯t have the ability of sensing ability users. Speaking of which, this ability had suddenly appeared. Being able to discover Xiaomao was rted to his strong familiarity with Qi An¡¯s energy fluctuations.


    However, he didn¡¯t n to expose the ability users in hiding. Previously, some of the people hiding behind others in the western secure base were actually ability users, but these sort of ability users wouldn¡¯t have much future prospects.


    ¡°That¡¯s fair.¡± Nie Yi smiled, then abruptly said, ¡°Before going to W County secure base, I want to go get some supplies. Come with me?¡±


    Even though he was consulting him, Nie Yi had already stepped forward and picked him up.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t mind this and didn¡¯t refuse either.


    The supplies Nie Yi wanted to get were actually 5000 sets of clothes and 5000 pairs of boots.


    The group of people under him were nowcking a uniform. He thought about it, then requested 5000 sets of work clothes from Zhao Chengqi.


    The secure base had now set up many factories, and a clothing factory was among them. However, their clothing factory wasn¡¯t manufacturing those gaudy clothes from before the apocalypse; they were only manufacturing work clothes with sturdy materials.


    This kind of work clothes was blue, and the long sleeves and pants had many pockets. Before the apocalypse, many workshop workers wore this, while during the apocalypse... Wearing this when leaving the base was quite good, and matching it with military boots would be even better.


    There were many people in B City secure base, and the production capability of the clothing factory was also rather good. There wasn¡¯t even any need to wait for the 5000 sets of clothes and boots; they could directly pick them up. However, the clothing factory wasn¡¯t in the secure base, but was two hours away, so they had to pick it up themselves.


    In hisst life, Nie Yi had been to those factories who had been cleaned up by the base and had soldiers dispatched to watch over. Driving over this time, he could be considered fairly familiar with the road, and because this road was often cleaned up by people, they didn¡¯t encounter many zombies.


    However, he was still very careful.


    His life before rebirth made him used to resolving problems with force and made him ustomed to observing the situation around him anytime and anywhere.


    When the car turned a corner, Nie Yi abruptly stopped.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they moving?¡± In a nearby house, a youth holding a pair of binocrs asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Some people have high vignce,¡± the middle-aged man next to him replied, adjusting the pistol in his hand.


    Nie Yi¡¯s vignce truly was high, but the reason he stopped was more due to his experience.


    These people who wanted to ambush him, their methods were too simple, and their pretence was even more awful.


    This time, Nie Yi had onlye to get the clothes, so he didn¡¯t bring the entire team of 2000. However, he was apanied by Zhang Zihai and the others who had long been following him. At this time, he told Zhang Zihai, ¡°Throw a few fireballs at the corner in front.¡±


    Zhang Zihai said a word of assent, leapt off the truck and threw over a few fireballs...


    A session of explosions abruptly resounded from before them, and the enormous explosion brought over waves of heat as it rushed over.


    ¡°My ability is actually this amazing?¡± Zhang Zihai gaped in surprise, and right after that, he began to cough violently because dust had flown into his mouth.


    And at this time, an object the size of a fist suddenly flew towards them. However, it was suddenly frozen and fell on the floor before it came near.


    ¡°You guys go over and kill everyone there.¡± Nie Yi pointed to a ce and had the others go over.


    Everyone knew that they had now probably encountered an ambush, and promptly rushed over.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Nie Yi added.


    Zhang Zihai and the rest obviously knew they had to be careful. It was just that, those people had firearms, and it¡¯s not like they didn¡¯t have them either!


    When everyone left, Nie Yi held Qi Jingchen and jumped off the vehicle, and with a few lunges, disappeared without a trace.


    His best skill was fleeing. Back when various bases spent a lot of effort in order to capture them, didn¡¯t they still manage to escape? Not only did they escape, but it had also in passing made them know the secure base¡¯s various weapons like the back of their hand...


    ¡°How did the two of them disappear?¡± The man holding the pistol had always been very calm, but hisplexion shifted at this time, and the person by his side also felt uneasy.


    ¡°If one can use their water ability well, they could conceal their figure through means of water mirrors and water fog, or so on.¡± Right when the two of them were filled with unease, they suddenly heard a voice.

 Chapter 55 - Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 55 - Revenge</h4>


    They had arranged this ambush on Nie Yi without a single w.


    Bombs were buried in the road, there were people waiting in ambush at the side, and they had even arranged a sniper nearby to keep an eye...


    Even if they couldn¡¯t kill Nie Yi, in their opinion, they would be able to injure Nie Yi and eliminate some of hispanions, especially that ability-less Qi Jingchen who was even weaker than a regr person...


    However, Nie Yi had actually avoided the ambush!


    When they heard the voice abruptly appear, the sniper and the youth beside him subconsciously wanted to attack in its direction. However, while he was speaking, Nie Yi had alreadyunched an attack; naturally, he was quicker!


    The sniper was a regr person, and his resistance towards abilities was far weaker than an ability user¡¯s. Almost instantly, his head fell from his neck, rolling to the floor with a tumbling sound.


    His hand still held the gun, but the bullet was never fired.


    The youth threw a fireball at Nie Yi, but instead of hurting Nie Yi, the fireball reversed andnded back on the youth.


    At the same time, Nie Yi reached out and two ice des shot out, directly chopping off his hands.


    ¡°AH!¡± The youth screamed. His ability was very strong, but under the stabbing pain from losing both hands, he had no way of using his ability. He could only roll on the floor and just happened to knock into the human head that had previously fallen.


    Nie Yi¡¯s attack was too fast, and currently, the muscles on that head still twitched as if they were alive.


    Momentarily, the youth forgot about his pain. Right then, the blood abruptly gushed out from the severed neck, spurting on him...


    At the same time, the wounds on his amputated arms also spurted blood... Nie Yi had used ice des, and had frozen their wounds. Now, they had already thawed.


    Warm blood gushed all over the ce, and the head beside him was still blinking... The youth instantly broke down as he cried out.


    He had killed people before, but when death wasing for him, he was unable to bear it and felt incredibly frightened.


    ¡°Where did Liu He Ye¡¯s team go on a mission today?¡± Nie Yi walked over and asked.


    The youth was in pain all over and sobered up a little when he heard Nie Yi¡¯s question. Even though he couldn¡¯t understand why Nie Yi didn¡¯t ask for the mastermind behind this but asked about someone else, he still said, ¡°Save me, and I¡¯ll tell you everything! Save me!¡±


    ¡°First tell me where Liu He Ye went today,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°He went to the sofa factory in Ping¡¯an Vige today to take a batch of leather products!¡± The youth hurriedly said, ¡°Save me, I¡¯ll tell you who wants to kill you...¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Nie Yi stepped on his neck and snapped it with his foot.


    The youth looked at Nie Yi in disbelief, dying with eyes still open. He simply couldn¡¯t understand why Nie Yi had killed him without even asking who sent them.


    Nie Yi spilt some water on his boots to clean them, then walked out.


    After staying in the apocalyptic world for a long time, he learnt some ways to survive in the apocalypse. For example, for those who harboured malicious intentions towards him, he must kill them as soon as he has the chance, no need for nonsense.


    If it wasn¡¯t because he was toozy to look for information, he would¡¯ve directly killed that youth instead of first asking him a question.


    Moreover, he had long guessed the mastermind... If it wasn¡¯t Yu Shuo, who else would it be?


    Yu Shuo had many people by his side, and it would be extremely difficult to kill him without leaving traces. Nie Yi didn¡¯t want to go against B City secure base right now, so he could only let Yu Shuo off temporarily, but he could definitely take action against other people.


    Liu He Ye was Yu Shuo¡¯s subordinate, and also left the base every day to look for supplies...


    Since Yu Shuo wanted to kill him, it was only natural for him to respond... right?


    Nie Yi burnt the two corpses, then walked out of the room.


    Qi Jingchen held the milk jar and stood outside the room, waiting for Nie Yi. Seeing Nie Yie out, he lowered his head to look at the lettuce he was holding.


    He had long lost the will to live, and always pondered over how he should die, but when he saw that something nearly happened to Nie Yi just now, he felt somewhat unhappy.


    Having Nie Yi apany him in death was quite good, but he unexpectedly didn¡¯t want Nie Yi to die. But if he died, what would happen to Nie Yi?


    ¡°What¡¯s so good-looking about a lettuce?¡± Nie Yi couldn¡¯t help saying. Since this lettuce struck Yu Shuo, he had temporarily lost his prejudice towards it. But now, he felt that it was an irksome presence again... This sort of thing should be eaten sooner.


    ¡°More good-looking than you,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Were his own looks notparable to a lettuce? Nie Yi picked Qi Jingchen up and went downstairs. Midway, he showed a smile¡ª Qi Jingchen... actually squabbled with him!


    When Nie Yi returned, Zhang Zihai and the others were already there. They had already killed everyone involved in the ambush, but Zhang Zihai was also injured with a gunshot wound.


    ¡°Fuck! Instead of killing zombies, those people actually ran over to ambush us! Also, what¡¯s up with the secure base? People can actually ambush us on this sort of path!¡± Zhang Zihai harped on.


    His wound was on his shoulder. He may not know how to use it, but as an ability user who had already reached level two, he had some spiritual energy. Therefore, although he blocked the bullet for someone at a critical moment, he avoided being fatally injured with the help of his spiritual strength.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much when you¡¯re injured,¡± Ping Shengchao said. Today, Zhang Zihai covered for him again. It was unavoidable for him to be thankful towards Zhang Zihai, but unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t his mother. He didn¡¯t know how to handle wounds, and could only watch as Zhang Zihai grimaced in pain.


    Nie Yi condensed an ice de on his hand, and squatted down to dig out the bullet from Zhang Zihai¡¯s shoulder with proficiency, then patted Zhang Zihai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Later, you¡¯ll ride in the rear car.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Zihai was filled with confusion. This car¡¯s arrangement was thefiest; he was already injured yet instead of being allowed to stay, was being chased away?


    ¡°Jingchen suffered a fright, so I want to send him back earlier. You¡¯ll bring the people in the rear car to the clothing factory first, then give a report of events when you return to the secure base,¡± Nie Yi said, then looked at Ping Shengchao. ¡°You, Gan Shuo, and Zhou Xiaofeng return with me first.¡±


    The people Nie Yi trusted the most were Ping Shengchao, Gan Shuo, and Zhou Xiaofeng. This time, he also brought them along.


    ¡°Go to Ping¡¯an Vige,¡± Nie Yi ordered, then began to sort out the firearms by his side.


    Earlier, when he assisted the western secure base, he had found many weapons, and now still had many in his possession.


    Even though abilities were powerful, they weren¡¯t better than firearms at the present stage, especially in a situation where he would want to kill an entire group instead of one person.


    Ping¡¯an Vige was located on the outskirts of B City; the factories which would pollute the air couldn¡¯t be operated in B City¡¯s centre, and thend in the city centre was too expensive to purchase for factories, so they moved to nearby viges.


    A sofa factory didn¡¯t have any supplies the secure base was short of, but the leather materials could be used to produce protective clothing.


    Until now, the weather was too hot, and though people who left the base wore long sleeves and pants to avoid being scratched by zombies, they couldn¡¯t wear thicker clothing. However, the current weather had already cooled and would be colder and colder in the future.


    Once the temperature dropped, the thick protective clothing made from leather or fur could be worn. By then, even if they couldn¡¯t strengthen theirbat abilities, they could reduce the casualties.


    Yu Shuo made this decision, which was why he had his subordinates take the initiative to collect leather.


    Liu He Ye was Yu Shuo¡¯s subordinate and was previously one of Yu Shuo¡¯s assistants. Later, when he awakened to an ability like Yu Shuo, he began to lead an ability user team for Yu Shuo.


    Their team had over 100 people. He stood in a corner, observing the surrounding situation andmanding the others to hurry up and move the leather and other usable materials into the vehicles.


    The secure base had always been constructing houses, and lumber or other supplies could be used, but there weren¡¯t many workpoints to exchange for it.


    The mission was proceeding smoothly, but right at this time, a few bombs abruptly flew in their direction. At the same time, the sound of machine gunfire rang out.


    Liu He Ye was an earth ability user, and in an instant, he had dug a hole under his feet and hidden inside. The surrounding people also rushed about to find cover, and the ones who were originally hiding inside the warehouse didn¡¯t dare emerge.


    The ten vehicles they had driven over were bombed into ming zes that surrounded them. Fortunately, many of them had fled into the warehouse.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Liu He Ye found an opportunity to dodge into the warehouse, then angrily asked.


    These people were using firearms, which meant they weren¡¯t zombies... It was already the apocalypse, and there were actually still people who wanted to massacre their own kind.


    ¡°Who¡¯s so audacious?¡± Someone near him also said. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    This was near B City secure base and had very goodw and order. Thus far, even though they hadpanions who died in the hands of zombies, they had nevere across an ambush like this.


    They didn¡¯t have grudges with anyone, so were those people crazy? They had actually used explosives for the first attack, destroying all the supplies that were collected!


    ¡°We should quickly escape!¡± Someone with a nimble mind immediately said. But right then, there was a gunshot, and his head directly exploded.


    With the help of spiritual strength, even if his surroundings were filled with thick smoke from the explosions, Nie Yi was still a godly shooter.


    Liu He Ye and the others didn¡¯t know how many enemies they had, but the present situation made them tacitly agree to flee. It was just that they were inside a sofa factory, and there was only one door...


    Risk it all! Liu He Ye gritted his teeth and dashed towards the door.


    He thought he would encounter an ambush, but he didn¡¯t at all. Even though a few gunshots made them lose some members, there were still many who had managed to escape.


    After fleeing out, Liu He Ye could clearly see the situation outside and spotted the truck with many nts on the roof in the distance


    ¡°Nie Yi!¡± Liu He Ye cried out in fear. Even if he couldn¡¯t recognise other vehicles, he could recognise Nie Yi¡¯s!


    The one who wanted to kill them was actually Nie Yi... Whether it was Liu He Ye or the others who had managed to escape, they were all exceptionally furious right now¡ª Sure enough, what Yu Shuo said was right; Nie Yi was simply not a good person!


    Actually, Liu He Ye knew a bit of what Yu Shuo had done, but some people were just like this. They thought it was fine to be underhanded, but wouldn¡¯t tolerate others doing the same to them.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Nie Yi came out from the warehouse with a smile. Looking at the seven or eight remaining, he once again raised his gun.


    ¡°Capture that lover of Nie Yi¡¯s!¡± Liu He Ye suddenly yelled, then used his ability to create a wall to obstruct Nie Yi¡¯s bullets while they dashed towards Nie Yi¡¯s car.


    Their speed was quick, but when they reached the car, they discovered two bodyguards standing before that man who was inseparable from Nie Yi, and they even held guns...


    Liu He Ye grabbed a person beside him to block off a bullet, filled with despair, but didn¡¯t imagine that at this time, he actually saw one of their people appear behind that truck.


    Altogether, they had over 100 people and previously had dispatched people to patrol the surroundings. This person had been on patrol.


    The same ability, with a different person using it, would present a different oue. That person was a wind ability user, and perhaps because he was an athlete in the past, after awakening to his wind ability, he ran particrly quickly, and without noise.


    He didn¡¯t jump onto the truck, instead taking out a gun and aiming at the person on the truck...


    With a cracking gunshot, two bullet holes appeared on that person¡¯s head. One was fired by Ping Shengchao who was protecting Qi Jingchen with the two bodyguards, and the other... was actually fired by Qi Jingchen.


    When Liu He Ye saw this, he was a little stunned. Originally, he had investigated Qi Jingchen following Yu Shuo¡¯smand, and from the data he found, Qi Jingchen was a man who waspletely useless. This ¡®useless¡¯ person actually shot a gun now...


    Many thoughts shed through Liu He Ye¡¯s mind, but all of them passed at lightning speed... While he was astonished by Qi Jingchen¡¯s action, gunfire ceaselessly rang.


    Everyone died.


    Most of these people were innocent, but they had all died, without a single exception... Qi Jingchen looked at them expressionlessly and threw the gun in his hand to the ground.


    ¡°You... know how to use a gun?¡± Ping Shengchao looked at Qi Jingchen in surprise. Qi Jingchen had only fired twice just now, but both shotsnded right between the brows!


    ¡°En.¡± Qi Jingchen indifferently said, then noticed Nie Yi walk over with a grin.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy,¡± Nie Yi couldn¡¯t help but say. Qi Jingchen had shot a gun!


    ¡°I still want to die, but since I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll live well,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said. Although he wanted to die, in the end, he still had people he cared about. In his opinion, if something really were to happen to him, Nie Yi might do something crazy. At that time, Qi Yaoyao, Qi An, and the others he had a rtionship with, what would happen to them?


    His previous pessimism was rted to his mentality and his body. Now, although he still had no hope, the difort on his body had eased and he didn¡¯t feel like every second he was alive was painful.


    Since he had to live, he would naturally live well.


    The smile on Nie Yi¡¯s face copsed, then Qi Jingchen said, ¡°Hand hurts.¡±


    Guns had a recoil; after firing twice, his hand was in pain.


    ¡°Clean up the corpses. When you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll leave,¡± Nie Yi said, sitting down to massage Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand.


    In the past, Ping Shengchao had felt that many things Qi Jingchen did seem to have a deep meaning, and now he was even more certain. Suddenly, he was somewhat d that Nie Yi had warned him so he hadn¡¯t done bad things for a reason like ¡®for Nie Yi¡¯s own good¡¯.


    When Nie Yi and the others returned to the base, Zhang Zihai had arrived beforehand and reported the matter of their ambush.


    All the people who had participated in the ambush were already dead, and this matter truly wasn¡¯t easy to investigate. In the end, the secure base could only give the possibility that it was done by some sociopath.


    Before the apocalypse, there were always people who attacked innocent strangers for no reason, and during the apocalypse, there were even more people like this...


    ¡°I also think so, but the secure base should really be more careful. Or else, who knows what else those sociopaths might do?¡± Nie Yi suddenly smiled and acknowledged this conclusion.


    Yu Shuo lowered his head, eyes filled with astonishment. After being intercepted and attacked, Nie Yi just epted it like this?

 Chapter 56 - Mutated Plant

    <h4>Chapter 56 - Mutated nt</h4>


    Yu Shuo had assumed that Nie Yi might suspect that the ambush was orchestrated by him, and thus had made ns in advance. Even if Nie Yi survived, even if he managed to catch a prisoner, this me would only lead to someone else after investigation. It would even make others believe that Nie Yi was framing him on purpose.


    And in the end, not only did Nie Yi obliterate everyone who had ambushed him, he didn¡¯t even bother looking into the matter...


    Because of this, the secure base thought that the matter was very straightforward, but Yu Shuo faintly felt otherwise, yet, he couldn¡¯t put his finger on what was wrong. Right at this time, his subordinate told him that Liu He Ye hadn¡¯t returned yet.


    That vige was a little far, but it was still possible for them to return by night. The gates to the secure base would close at eight at night; if they didn¡¯t enter before nine, they could only rest outside. Even though there were people on patrol at night outside, remaining outside was nheless very dangerous.


    However, Yu Shuo didn¡¯t feel that something would happen to Liu He Ye. Liu He Ye had brought along more than a 100 people with him, and at least half of them were ability users. They could still return even if they ran into several level two zombies.


    As for other possibilities... Thew and order near B City secure base was nevertheless fairly adequate.


    Yu Shuo felt reassured, but someone else in the secure base was worried instead. That person was Yu Xuguang.


    Yu Xuguang knew that the rtionship between Nie Yi and Yu Shuo wasn¡¯t good, and Nie Yi had even met that darkness ability user because he was framed by Yu Shuo. However, he didn¡¯t expect that someone would actually try to kill Nie Yi near B City secure base during the beginning stage of the apocalypse.


    When Yu Xuguang heard the news, he hurriedly rushed outside the secure base outer city wall.


    At this time, Nie Yi had just finished distributing the uniforms¡ª He had taken the clothes and boots obtained during the day and given the people under hismand two sets each.


    Presently, the weather had already turned cold, and wearing short sleeves simply wasn¡¯t viable for them. Therefore, they immediately changed their clothing after receiving the sets.


    In the afternoon, Ping Shengchao had gone to kill people with Nie Yi and personally witnessed a totally different side of Qi Jingchen. He was somewhat distracted, and only returned to his senses upon receiving his clothes. Only then did he start removing his clothes to change.


    He had just undone a few buttons of his shirt when Zhang Zihai stopped him, ¡°Ping Shengchao,e help me change medicine!¡±


    Ping Shengchao took the medicine and instinctively followed Zhang Zihai to a tent at the side¡ª even if Zhang Zihai hadn¡¯t said it, he would have taken care of him. After all, Zhang Zihai had gotten injured because of him.


    Though Zhang Zihai was an ability user and his physical attributes were better, it was still possible for him to get a fever at night. He also needed to keep an eye on him at night...


    ¡°Where¡¯s Nie Yi?¡± When Yu Xuguang came over, he just happened to see them and asked them urgently.


    ¡°In the car.¡± Zhang Zihai pointed at the nearby car, then impatiently entered the tent, nning to enjoy the feeling of being served like Qi Jingchen.


    Also, since Ping Shengchao liked him, then he definitely couldn¡¯t casually change outside, it was better if he changed when it was just the two of them.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zihai couldn¡¯t help sighing again. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t like Nie shao who had the water ability along with his fire ability. If he did... He could even let Ping Shengchao shower here...


    Nie Yi really was in the car with Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen had thought things through and epted life as it was. Most importantly, his health had improved, and he didn¡¯t lie downzily anymore. He was sitting on a chair instead, and eating the food before him with a picky expression.


    ¡°You really aren¡¯t unwell?¡± Nie Yi asked. He remembered that in theirst life, Qi Jingchen had said that he had a constant splitting headache during the year and a half before he had awakened.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a throbbing headache during the day these days, but it¡¯s more painful at night,¡± Qi Jingchen said. Both his legs were still a little weak, and his hands were powerlesspared to before, but he was already much betterpared to his previous state. ¡°You can add more salt to my food! Also, you have to practise your cooking skills more.¡±


    He continued to have no interest in food contaminated with the zombie¡¯s dark energy, but he was beginning to ept condiments like oil and salt. Even so, he didn¡¯t like food additives as a matter of course.


    Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t really polite when he spoke, but his appearance with narrowed eyes was particrly alluring... Nie Yi couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva. ¡°Okay.¡±


    As long as Qi Jingchen was willing to eat, he would definitely prepare the food well for Qi Jingchen. Although, he wished that Qi Jingchen would only eat the food he made.


    ¡°Turn your head over,¡± Qi Jingchen said. From childhood, he had never really been doted on by anyone. In the past, as long as other people treated him slightly well, he would wish to return it tenfold. Self-righteously making demands was something that he had never done before, but Nie Yi had always obeyed every single word of his, which made him treat Nie Yi somewhat differently.


    When Nie Yi turned his head and stopped staring at him, Qi Jingchen slowly ate up the food before him as the dislike on his face disappeared. Halfway into eating, he spoke up, ¡°Yu Xuguang¡¯s here.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t yet awakened to his ability, but all his senses were getting sharper; as for his spiritual strength&#k2026;


    Nie Yi and Yu Xuguang, even though they had more or less brought back some of their spiritual strength from before their rebirth, neither of them had brought as much as Qi Jingchen had. Presently, Nie Yi¡¯s spiritual strength was already enough to use, much less Qi Jingchen¡¯s.


    It was a pity that his ability hadn¡¯t awakened yet, and his body remained too frail.


    The canvas was already hung up around the vehicle. When Yu Xuguang came close, he called out and saw Nie Yie down. ¡°Something the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nie Yi, I came to tell you... Be careful with Yu Shuo,¡± Yu Xuguang said. He was aware that some of his methods were a little too blunt, but he truly didn¡¯t know how to do things in a roundabout way.


    In any case, he had already done shocking things like providing the ability cultivation method, so he might as well do a bit more... After all, if he revealed a little more, it would increase the chances of survivability for everyone...


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nie Yi asked. He had already sussed out Yu Xuguang¡¯s thoughts. Yu Xuguang¡¯s intentions were extremely predictable, and Nie Yi nned to y along with him.


    ¡°Sometimes, visions would sh by my eyes and I¡¯ll inexplicably have some premonitions. I think he wants to harm you,¡± Yu Xuguang said.


    ¡°Thanks for the warning, but I¡¯m going to leave tomorrow, so I don¡¯t need to be scared of him,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Just be more cautious. Right, you¡¯re going to W County secure base tomorrow?¡± Yu Xuguang asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nie Yi nodded.


    ¡°There is a very amazing person in W County secure base, Professor Li. If you can find him, can you bring him to B City secure base?¡± Yu Xuguang asked. He remembered in hisst life, it was a Professor Li who had developed that panacea. The panacea he had developed was said to be extracted from a mutated nt, and with this panacea, he made the tiny W County secure base shine during the initial stage of the apocalypse.


    Unfortunately, W County secure base waster attacked by the zombies ordered by that dark ability user, andter, Professor Li and his assistants all lost their lives...


    Now, at this time, Professor Li had probably obtained that mutated nt, right?


    ¡°Professor Li? Never heard of him,¡± Nie Yi said, and immediately smiled. ¡°Did something sh by your eyes? Could you tell me?¡±


    After Qi Jingchen was captured, he had no idea about the situation outside. In hisst life, he wasn¡¯t interested in any of this and didn¡¯t understand much. Now, he could get information on it from Yu Xuguang.


    Yu Xuguang didn¡¯t doubt him and said Professor Li¡¯s name, but couldn¡¯t say any more. After all, he didn¡¯t know much either.


    W County secure base had always kept the panacea a tight secret, and didn¡¯t allow anyone to know at all.


    Li Xiji? Nie Yi saw Yu Xuguang off and went into the vehicle.


    ¡°Li Xiji is the person who cuts my flesh every time. Those people wanted to be able to reuse me, so they found a forensic doctor to cut my flesh and ensure that I could supply even more flesh without dying,¡± Qi Jingchen said indifferently.


    Nie Yi¡¯s eyes looked as if there were mes dancing within.


    Early the next morning, Nie Yi took his team and left B City secure base for W County secure base. He would first settle the matters there before heading to Qi Jingchen¡¯s hometown, then Fei Xuelei¡¯s hometown, and finally the southwestern base where his uncle was at. This journey could also give the people in his team opportunities to look for their rtives.


    As for his uncle... Even though he couldn¡¯t quite recall his interactions with his uncle because it had been ages ago, he remembered that this uncle had treated him rather well.


    While he loathed Nie Boyuan, he still cared about his other rtives...


    Of course, these were all things to be done in the future. Prior to all these, he had an extremely important matter to deal with.


    Nie Yi requested 100 trucks of various sizes from the secure base, loaded all his subordinates in them, then rushed to W County secure base.


    The few people who hade to B City secure base from W County secure base to request for help were also in their fleet, but he paid no attention to them at all. Instead, he always apanied Qi Jingchen and Xiaomao.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t exactly thrilled to apany thetter, but he didn¡¯t want Qi Jingchen to keep hanging around her, so he could only make an extra effort to apany her himself...


    Without the old, the weak, women, or children, and those who couldn¡¯t join the battles to act as burdens, the pace of their team was extremely quick. They had even gathered a lot of food while on the journey.


    At the same time, Nie Yi had realised that there was an increasing number of level two zombies.


    Probably due to Qi Jingchen¡¯s presence, level two zombies didn¡¯t really attack their leading truck, and targeted those at the back instead... Fortunately, Nie Yi had exined many ways to defend against zombies which allowed those people to support themselves. But even so, they had lost two people.


    After they found amodations at night, Nie Yi had people move out the corpses of the two who had been scratched by zombies and hadmitted suicide mid-way into zombification.


    He used his fire ability to cremate them, and buried them nearby. He had even found some stone tablets, and engraved theirst words and origins which they had written down long ago, then erected the stones.


    This was an insignificant action, but it increased his team¡¯s cohesiveness even more.


    How many people had died outside and became zombies this year? If they could have a resting ce after dying, it would help to lessen their fear of death at the very least...


    2000 people silently looked at the two graves, and fiercely shouted, ¡°Annihte the zombies! Annihte the zombies!¡±


    The afternoon Nie Yi¡¯s team left, the person Yu Shuo had dispatched to look for Liu He Ye brought back news about him.


    The sofa factory had been blown up, and there weren¡¯t any skeletons or any other evidence left behind. But if there weren¡¯t any idents, it was likely that it was aplete wipeout.


    When Yu Shuo received this news, he was so angered, his eyes had turned red. Like Nie Yi, he had looked for the secure base and wanted the secure base to help him investigate, but the secure base had given him the exact same statement as they had given Nie Yi¡ª It was probably done by a sociopath, or his personal enemy.


    Yesterday, when they responded to Nie Yi like this, they were nevertheless somewhat guilty, but having done it once already, they were now used to it... They were also helpless; after all, they truly couldn¡¯t send out manpower to investigate matters outside the secure base. If they started a precedent, then won¡¯t other peoplee looking for them wanting the same in the future?


    ¡°Could it be Nie Yi?¡± Yu Shuo asked his own subordinate privately.


    ¡°We¡¯ve always had an eye on Nie Yi¡¯s men. In the middle, Nie Yi had only taken a few regr people and left for a while...¡±


    Yu Shuo also knew that it wasn¡¯t likely to be Nie Yi, but for some reason, despite everything, he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that it was probably him.


    Nie Yi, who was being thought of by Yu Shuo, was currently learning cooking.


    In fact, cooking wasn¡¯t difficult to pick up. Generally, those who weren¡¯t good at it were either toozy and unwilling to cook, or got too creative with their recipes, or had absolutely never seen a recipe or seen someone cook.


    Otherwise... even if they didn¡¯t know how to makeplicated dishes, it wasn¡¯t impossible to follow online recipes to make sd or steamed fish. Meat like chicken and pork sometimes didn¡¯t even need to be meticulously cooked and could be directly boiled in water.


    Even though food made this way wasn¡¯t necessarily delicious, it wasn¡¯t totally inedible.


    Nie Yi himself didn¡¯t n on bing a great chef, and merely wanted to pick up simple cooking skills. As for his ingredients, it was the chicken they caught on the road.


    ¡°I don¡¯t refer to recipes either. Usually when I cook chicken, because Xiao Chao likes eating it simmer-fried, I would dice the chicken, put some oil in the pan and saute it for a while, then add soy sauce, water, and sugar, then cook until it reduces,¡± Mother Ping taught Nie Yi.


    It looked very simple, but it wasn¡¯t easy at all. ¡°Aunty, today, I¡¯ll simply continue to make chicken stew with shiitake mushroomsba,¡± Nie Yi decided.


    In the end, Qi Jingchen ate chicken stew with shiitake mushrooms with just a little salt, but the vour was extremely nice.


    Qi Jingchen ate the chicken soup and meat, and finished off two bowls of rice in one go.


    ¡°Ge, have you gotten better?¡± This was the first time Qi Yaoyao had seen Qi Jingchen eat so well and looked at him, pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten better.¡± Qi Jingchen scooped out a chicken wing that had the tips and gave it to Qi Yaoyao. ¡°Try it.¡±


    The past few days, Qi Yaoyao had been given the cold shoulder by Qi Jingchen, and couldn¡¯t even talk to him. Now, she suddenly got a chicken wing and her eyes immediately brimmed with tears. ¡°Ge, thank you.¡±


    Qi Yaoyao was very moved, and Xiaomao, who had gotten a bowl of chicken soup and drumstick from Qi Jingchen, was also extremely happy, but Nie Yi wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°The rest is for you.¡± Qi Jingchen pushed the rest towards Nie Yi.


    All of these should be his in the first ce. In the past, every time Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t finish it, it was all for him to eat! Nie Yi suddenly felt that the previous Qi Jingchen was actually pretty good too. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t care about anyone and anything else.


    However, he liked this Qi Jingchen as well...


    The fragrance of the chicken stew with shiitake mushroom wafted around. The surrounding people could smell it; Zhang Zihai and the others were used to it and didn¡¯t think much of it, but those people from W County secure base felt indignant.


    Nie Yi previously didn¡¯t even bother meeting them, and it was fine if he was deliberately ignoring them, but now he himself was eating and drinking well and didn¡¯t care about them at all...


    These people were well-known figures in W County secure base, and because they were from another secure base, B City secure base was very deferential to them. They were unable to stand this sudden disparity in treatment.


    Even if they closed an eye to this poor treatment, they couldn¡¯t ignore Nie Yi suddenly changing their route the next day.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t heading to W County secure base.¡± These people immediately went to Nie Yi.


    ¡°We really aren¡¯t going to W County secure base now,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°What do you mean? B City secure base clearly agreed to help W County secure base!¡± The faces of these people had distorted. W County secure base¡¯s situation was very bad, and there were more zombies appearing in the vicinity. Compared to the strange things happening in the base, this was what made them most anxious, but because they were worried that B City secure base wouldn¡¯t care about them, they had exaggerated the mysterious matters in the secure base to arouse B City secure base¡¯s interest.


    Originally, they were overjoyed when they saw Nie Yi bring so many people, but now... Could Nie Yi be like what Yu Shuo said, someone who simply didn¡¯t care about the lives of other people?


    ¡°The ones asking for help are you, not me.¡± Nie Yi suddenly gave them a smile. ¡°What do you think of me killing you guys off, then iming that you died on the road?¡±


    These people trembled from head to toe and didn¡¯t dare speak.


    After Nie Yi changednes, they arrived near arge reservoir.


    In hisst life, he had oncee around this reservoir to look for supplies, but was forced up the mountains by a group of zombies, then found a mutated nt on a mountain next to the reservoir.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t know why that nt attracted him so much and made him gobble it up in a single mouthful...


    ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll be sleeping here! There aren¡¯t many people here, nor are there zombies; fewer men can be arranged on patrol. If you know how to catch fish, you can go into the water and catch it,¡± Nie Yi said, then thought of something. ¡°Right, zombies can also move in water.¡±


    A few people who had wanted to take a dip in the water immediately stopped taking off their clothes.


    After briefing them, Nie Yi then reached out to pick Qi Jingchen up. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a stroll up the mountain.¡±


    Qi Jingchen was holding a book to read. When Nie Yi¡¯s hand reached out, he directly smacked it with the book. ¡°I¡¯ll walk myself.¡±


    Nie Yi immediately showed a regretful expression...


    ¡°When I can¡¯t walk anymore, you carry me,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    He wanted to live his days morefortably, and naturally wouldn¡¯t allow himself to be taken advantage of...


    Getting off the car and stepping onto the soft meadow, the sights before his eyes were green mountains and forests, and a dark green reservoir; Qi Jingchen suddenly felt a little moved.


    This scenery, how long had it been since he had seen it, since he had touched it?


    Before facing death, he truly should look around this world a little more.


    Baobao Notes


    Aaand here¡¯s the part where you can see Jingchen¡¯s mindset slowly changing. Feels nice.


    Ruru: Nie Yi has too many (self-imagined) rivals... I¡¯m halfughing, half-pitying him now wahaha xD


    Katie: Wishing I could give Jingchen a free trip to a mountain resort with a spa! cries Baby Jingchen deserves a world without zombies!

 Chapter 57 - Reaching W County

    <h4>Chapter 57 - Reaching W County</h4>


    The mountain near the reservoir wasn¡¯t tall; this wasn¡¯t a wild mountain, and people had oftene here to fish and camp in the past. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t dangerous.


    More importantly, there were no zombies here yet.


    Even the one regarded as the dark ability user who could control lower-level zombies in hisst life, Qi Jingchen, didn¡¯t like zombies. His dark energy was extremely pure, but the dark energy in zombies emitted a sort of nauseous, rotten smell...


    Unfortunately, he had previously been in a major city and was surrounded by the scent of zombies. Even in B City secure base, he couldn¡¯t avoid the chaotic, disgusting smell... But the green hills and clear waters couldn¡¯t help but make him feel carefree and rxed; even the throbbing in his head had lessened by a lot.


    He didn¡¯t know whether his state would have been better had he stayed in a verdant area during the beginning of the apocalypse...


    This thought suddenly rose in his mind, but it was just a thought. His improving condition probably had to do with Nie Yi always raising him indulgently to eat and drink well, and not letting him get tired in any way.


    In hisst life, he hadn¡¯t lived this well, so his ability hadn¡¯t awakened for a long time. In the end, when zombies were suddenly drawn to wipe out W County secure base and he himself was in a critical state of being surrounded by zombies, only then did it violently erupt. In this life... His health had already be much better, and he only had a headache and a low fever at night. Maybe he¡¯d awaken ahead of time?


    Qi Jingchen followed Nie Yi and slowly walked up the mountain. On the journey, he took in the various nts around him.


    As someone who had once worked in the farming fields andter always bought ingredients to cook for himself to save money, he could recognise all themon vegetables. However, there were too many nts in the world and so, he couldn¡¯t recognise most of the nts in this forest, merely thinking that they looked familiar.


    ¡°Was it this hill where you discovered that mutated nt you ate in yourst life?¡± Qi Jingchen touched the tree beside him, then looked at Nie Yi.


    ¡°It was in a small stream in the hills,¡± Nie Yi said. Even though it had been a long time since then, this ce was too important to him, so he still remembered it very clearly. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s already matured at this point.¡±


    Mutated nts needed time to mature. ording to reason, if they came to search so early in advance, they definitely wouldn¡¯t find anything. But now, many things had been shifted to an earlier date, so naturally, the ripening of mutated nts might have urred in advance as well...


    This time, Nie Yi had nned toe and take a look. If it had matured, he would pick it, but if it hadn¡¯t, then he¡¯d see if it could be transnted¡ª The vegetables they had grown had always been growing pretty well; maybe mutated nts could also be grown.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Qi Jingchen said, then suddenly pointed at a wildflower at the side. ¡°This flower is very beautiful. Later, dig it out and bring it back.¡±


    Nie Yi promptly memorised this flower¡¯s location.


    After walking a while, Qi Jingchen recognised a small patch of kalimeris, and felt somewhat nostalgic. ¡°That¡¯s a kalimeris. It¡¯s an edible wild herb, so dig it outter too.¡±


    It¡¯s a wild herb? Nie Yi, who had often eaten wild herbs to taste what was in season but had no idea what wild herbs looked like, memorised the kalimeris¡¯s appearance.


    Seeing his behaviour, Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t know why his mood suddenly improved.


    Their pace wasn¡¯t quick, but it wasn¡¯t long before Qi Jingchen felt that his legs had weakened and couldn¡¯t walk anymore¡ª Even though his body had recovered quite a lot, he evidently wasn¡¯tpletely recovered.


    In the past, he had always been selected as the participant in long-distance running in school, and now he was actually like Lin Daiyu... But in any case, he was stronger than in the past, when he was like a patient with a terminal illness.


    Nie Yi had long been waiting for this moment. He picked him up and rushed over.


    Mutated nts had a unique characteristic, but weren¡¯t easy to find because they would suppress their energy, and it was generally difficult for people with no affinity with them to find them.


    And the so-called people with zero affinity with them were actually just people who couldn¡¯t sense this type of ability at all. These people wouldn¡¯t awaken to an ability even if they ate a mutated nt.


    In fact, many people had a talent for bing ability users, but mutated nts were too rare; there were very few who could awaken their ability through this method.


    In hisst life, Nie Yi was a fire ability user but had the potential to be a water ability user, so he could find that mutated nt. In this life, he had already awakened to his water ability, so naturally, it would be even easier to find the nt.


    Nie Yi carried Qi Jingchen and soon arrived at the side of a small stream, then ran upstream.


    He ran for a while and finally reached a pool. At the same time, he quickly sensed the existence of the mutated nt and his heart sank.


    Sure enough, many things had happened in advance&#k2026;


    Even though this allowed him to grab the nt earlier, it also meant that the process of the apocalypse had quickened.


    In hisst life, when he and Qi Jingchen died, it was the tenth year of the apocalypse.


    The beginning stage of the apocalypse hadsted for three years. In those three years, there were level three, level four, and level five zombies, and they had even discovered nts and animals infected by the dark energy which reduced humanity¡¯s food by arge margin. Even so, most of the regr people inrge-scale secure bases like B City secure base were alive, and a few people had cleared out inds where even more people could live.


    The middle stage of the apocalypse was also three years. In those years, the animals and nts infected by the dark energy increased. The ubiquitous ordinary mosquitos had gradually be enshrouded in darkness, and arge number of regr people died. Humans built many airtight houses for safety, which was how regr people could survive. At this time, don¡¯t even mention the water outside, even the water created by low-level water ability users couldn¡¯t be drunk.


    Finally, it was thete stage of the apocalypse. All of the ordinary people and low-level ability users had passed away, and the high-level ability users also perished in session. The entire world didn¡¯t have a trace of fresh air...


    Previously, Nie Yi had thought that after he and Qi Jingchen had been reborn, as long as he made proper preparations, they could live a fairly content life for three years, and barely get through the next three... But what should they do now?


    Nie Yi¡¯s face waspletely darkened, while Qi Jingchen was very calm. Seeing Nie Yi¡¯splexion, he could already guess what Nie Yi was thinking, and he promptly said, ¡°Let¡¯s take advantage of the scenery being considerably good right now and experience it properly, to avoid regrets in our deaths.¡±


    In hisst life, before he died, he regretted that he hadn¡¯t taken a good look around this world in the past.


    ¡®Death¡¯ again... Nie Yi¡¯s face darkened even more and he turned his head to look at the mutated nt.


    ¡°This aquatic nt looks pretty good,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    That¡¯s right, the nt that turned Nie Yi into a dual ability user was an extremelymon aquatic nt. Of course, this nt wasn¡¯t somon anymore.


    By the pool, a sparkling, translucent aquatic nt was mixed among the centre of the regr, green aquatic nts. If they hadn¡¯t looked closely, they would have probably just thought that it was a droplet from an underbrush.


    In hisst life, Qi Jingchen had once seen a fire elemental nt; its entire body was red. This water elemental nt was transparent like water. The characteristic was indeed quite obvious, but it wasn¡¯t easy to find in a vast mountain forest.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to directly pluck it off?¡± Qi Jingchen asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± In hisst life, Nie Yi had learnt about the knowledge in this aspect, squatting down to carefully dig the aquatic nt out. After cing it in a ss bottle, he used his water ability to fill up the bottle and ced it in a bag to carry.


    After this, Nie Yi turned to walk back. During the journey, he didn¡¯t forget to condense an ice de and peel out the section of ground with the kalimeris growing on it to take along. Then, he dug out the wildflower, also putting it in the bag to take away.


    When they returned to camp, everyone had already made a fire and cooked a meal. Even though no one went into the water, someone did find a fishing in one of the houses nearby, and so there was fish to eat.


    Seeing Nie Yi carrying Qi Jingchen, and also bringing many things back, aside from those from W County secure base, nobody wondered at this strange sight. Of course, gossip about Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t be avoided. ¡°Qi shao¡¯s mood today is really good; he actually wanted to take a walk in the forest!¡±


    ¡°If I had someone like Nie shao to pamper me, I would also want them to carry me for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Actually, don¡¯t you guys think that Qi shao is very attractive? Nie shao had always been carrying him so I didn¡¯t dare look, but today I took a couple of looks... How handsome...¡±


    Right when that person¡¯s voice fell, the surrounding people instantly backed away from him. When Zhang Zihai and the others had instructed them, they had said that it was fine to offend Nie shao, but they definitely couldn¡¯t possess any intentions towards Qi Jingchen or offend him... Because Nie Yi would flip out.


    Even though they were gossiping spiritedly, they held goodwill towards Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen. Nie Yi was too powerful, and the importance he attached to Qi Jingchen was even more obvious. A normal person definitely wouldn¡¯t look down on Qi Jingchen under these circumstances.


    However, this world had abnormal people.


    ¡°As expected, that Nie Yi is just like what that person from B City secure base said; bewitched by a man!¡± Among the few ability users from W County secure base, the leader was filled with indignance.


    ¡°His subordinates are really powerful, but can so few people wipe out the increasing numbers of zombies nearby?¡± Someone at the side frowned.


    ¡°Some hedonistic brat who created a team by relying on his daddy... If that mysterious fellow can kill this person off, maybe we can make use of this team.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of that mysterious fellow, how on earth did he appear?¡±


    ...


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t know or care to know what W County secure base¡¯s people were talking about. When he reached their lodgings, he put Qi Jingchen down and gave Mother Ping the kalimeris to handle.


    Mother Ping took a pair of scissors and cut off the aged stems and leaves, then put the kalimeris aside to cookter. Seeing his mother bustling around, Ping Shengchao came over to help. When he entered, he suddenly said, ¡°Boss, do you have something in the bag you¡¯re carrying?¡± He had a strange feeling...


    Nie Yi looked at Ping Shengchao. Seeing Ping Shengchao¡¯s face filled with puzzlement, he felt rather pleased. Ping Shengchao had probably sensed the water elemental nt in his pocket, but Nie Yi didn¡¯t know if the others could. ¡°Gan Shuo, Zhou Xiaofeng,e here.¡±


    Hearing Nie Yi¡¯s summon, Gan Shuo and Zhou Xiaofeng immediately went over.


    ¡°Do you sense anything different with me?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    Gan Shuo and Zhou Xiaofeng looked at each other, confused, but still replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Nie Yi thought about it and finally called Qi Yaoyao over begrudgingly. ¡°Do you sense anything different with me?¡±


    Qi Yaoyao had wanted to say that he looked particrly tacky while holding that bag, but didn¡¯t really dare to say that aloud. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Seems like this thing is only suitable for Ping Shengchao.¡± Nie Yi didn¡¯t hide it either, straightforwardly taking out the ss bottle with the mutated nt and giving it to Ping Shengchao. ¡°Eat ba.¡±


    Ping Shengchao took the bottle and suddenly thought of what Nie Yi had said when they had just met Qi Jingchen, his eyes filled with excitement.


    ¡°You can sense it, which means you have an innate gift to awaken as a water ability user. For the others, I¡¯ll see if I can find other mutated nts,¡± Nie Yi said.


    In hisst life, the overall number of mutated nts that had appeared were over several thousands. Unfortunately, most wouldn¡¯t divulge the location after finding them, whereas, in the vicinity of the major city, B City, there seemed to only be this one mutated nt.


    Ping Shengchao quickly ate up the mutated nt; after he ate it, his body began to show symptoms of sickness.


    ¡°Go back and rest ba,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Ping Shengchao nodded and returned to the tent where he and Zhang Zihai were staying. In the past, he had always stayed with Jiang Huai, butter, to keep watch over Zhang Zihai, he began to stay with Zhang Zihai. Jiang Huai now stayed together with another wind ability user.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so pale?¡± When Zhang Zihai saw Ping Shengchao¡¯s appearance, he questioned him frantically.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for a while,¡± Ping Shengchao said and fell headfirst onto the mattress. He had seen Nie Yi¡¯s feverish appearance before he awakened to his water ability, and all his symptoms seemed to be much worsepared to Nie Yi¡¯s.


    ¡°You have a fever?¡± Zhang Zihai supported Ping Shengchao, and suddenly discovered that Ping Shengchao¡¯s body temperature seemed unusual. ¡°I¡¯ll go find someone to check up on you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine; I just need to rest for a moment...¡± Ping Shengchao stopped him. Seeing that Zhang Zihai didn¡¯t n on obeying, he recalled that Nie Yi didn¡¯t intend to conceal it, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide an ability after he awakened either, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to awaken to an ability.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Zihai lowered his voice.


    ¡°Boss gave me a mutated nt to eat, saying that it would let me awaken to a water ability,¡± Ping Shengchao said.


    Zhang Zihai¡¯s previous concern hadpletely turned into delight. Yesterday, he even wished for a water ability so that Ping Shengchao didn¡¯t need to go outside to shower. In the blink of an eye, Ping Shengchao awakened to a water ability; it¡¯s a perfect coincidence!


    A fire and a water elemental, they¡¯re really a perfect match!


    Zhang Zihai went outside to request some water from a water ability user, then ced a moist towel on Ping Shengchao¡¯s forehead, taking care of Ping Shengchao for the night.


    The next day, Ping Shengchao had already recovered. At the same time, he transformed from an ordinary person to an ability user.


    Gan Shuo and Zhou Xiaofeng were very jealous, yet also very excited¡ª Nie Yi had told them the truth; he truly could turn them into ability users!


    Ping Shengchao became an ability user, but they didn¡¯t publicise this. The next day, the team continued onwards as usual.


    It was just that... Qi Jingchen very interestedly asked to sit on the roof of the truck to look at thendscape...


    Nie Yi shifted the nts on the car roof to create an empty space, then carried Qi Jingchen up and sat down.


    Even though the truck wasn¡¯t driving fast, the wind on the roof was quite strong. The scenery really was good though; they could see very far and were even surrounded by a ring of flowers and nts.


    Qi Jingchen looked at this and felt free from worries. ¡°It would be nice if we could nt a circle of trees around us, and I can pick fruits to eat at any time!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Nie Yi envisioned a fewrge trees nted on the truck¡¯s roof, fell silent for a moment, and then said, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll bring back more nt ability users!¡±


    nt ability users had various specialisations, but there were still ability users who were skilled in nting and hastening the growth of nts. He would definitely find a way to


    for Qi Jingchen.


    Right now, they most likely wouldn¡¯t seed in nting fruit trees in the truck, but it was different if a nt ability user was present...


    After being blown by the wind for a while, Nie Yi was worried Qi Jingchen would catch a cold and unyieldingly brought Qi Jingchen back down, then gave Qi Jingchen a book.


    He had conveniently plundered a bookstore in the past and obtained many books in various genres. In Qi Jingchen¡¯s hands was an internationally popr book¡ª Harry Potter.


    When all was said and done, Qi Jingchen was adopted. Qi Yaoyao could ask the Yao parents for things unbridledly and even throw a tantrum when she couldn¡¯t get them, but he couldn¡¯t. Although he had heard of this book when he was a child, he didn¡¯t have the money to buy it, so he had never read it before.


    ¡°It will be jerky inside the truck, and it¡¯ll hurt your eyes reading like this... Do you want me to hold you while you read?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    Qi Jingchen closed the book, looked at Nie Yi, then smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±


    He had already decided to live life while following his heart, and now... He didn¡¯t find it repulsive when Nie Yi held him; in fact, he rather liked it.


    When he was young, he had seen other children being held by their parents, being able to sit on their fathers¡¯ shoulders. His jealousy was off the charts, but no one would treat him that way... His foster parents may treat him very well, but he was a little older when he had gone to their home, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t hug or kiss him as they pleased.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t know what Qi Jingchen was thinking and hurriedly gathered him into his embrace.


    Their squad¡¯s pace wasn¡¯t very quick, but after a few days, they neared W County secure base.


    The closer they got to W County secure base, the more zombies surrounded them...


    There was a flourishing prefecture-level city near W County secure base, and it had been a traffic hub. There were many people who came and went, so it follows that there were many zombies as well. On top of that, more people fled to the secure base, bringing along the zombies who chased them, so there were more and more zombies that surrounded W County secure base.


    In B City secure base, the military would go and clear out the zombies near the secure base, but in such a small secure base, everyone valued their lives. Who would be willing to go out?


    Now, the W County secure base was surrounded by many zombies. While the zombies were not able to break through the secure base¡¯s fortifications, no one in the secure base could go out in search of supplies either. If they insisted on going, they would have to use the long, winding mountain road from the back... That was too troublesome, and in this situation where they couldn¡¯t drive a car, even if they went out, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bring much back.


    Seeing this, Nie Yi¡¯s face revealed some scorn. In theirst life, this secure base had developed so well and many strong ability users emerged; these ability users had even taken the lead to kill zombies. Wasn¡¯t all of this based on Qi Jingchen¡¯s existence?


    With Qi Jingchen, they didn¡¯t have to fear zombies at all, and they had the courage to fight valiantly, developing this ce into a flourishingnd. Without Qi Jingchen, this ce became a piece of trash...


    ¡°We¡¯re charging in!¡± Seeing the army of zombies nearby, Nie Yi shouted to the people behind him.

 Chapter 58 - Qi An

    <h4>Chapter 58 - Qi An</h4>


    W County secure base was surrounded by mountains on three sides, and its gates were located on the fourth. Currently, the gates were all obstructed by zombies.


    Frankly, with the existence of earth ability users, the thousands of survivors, and a lot of supplies and ammunition in W County secure base, it wasn¡¯t that much of a problem to build a road through the mountains.


    However, even if that road was constructed, wasn¡¯t it possible that it would also be blocked by zombies? That the zombies might enter from there too?


    W County secure base¡¯s people were extremely paranoid over these possibilities, and ended up doing nothing. Every family just found a patch ofnd and nted some vegetables, and the braver ones would go to the nearby mountains to look for food.


    But how could nting vegetables be so easy? And food in the mountains was even harder to find¡ª These mountains near W County were developed. There may be wild vegetables, but there weren¡¯t many wild animals. In the end, because more and more people went to the mountains, the number of zombies in the mountains increased as well...


    At this time, the whole of W County secure base was permeated with a depressing atmosphere. In the past, everyone at least had the time to discuss why this mysterious killer wanted to kill people and steal their supplies, but now, no one cared.


    The atmosphere outside was very grave, but in a corner of W County secure base, there was a group filled with hope.


    B City secure base would supply food to the elderly and children free of charge, but W County secure base definitely couldn¡¯t treat them the same way. To feed their children, some parents would leave the secure base, but never returned once they left, and their children were left behind in the secure base to starve to death. And some parents, in the face of life or death, would even choose to abandon their children...


    This group of hopeful people were the children who had lost their loved ones due to various reasons.


    Many of these children were little tyrants at home a few months ago, getting everything they demanded. Some of them had even been little devils that made people loathe them. Now, they had all be orphans, and matured in a short period of time...


    A little boy around the age of ten, who was still a little plump despite having lost a lot of weight, was holding a shovel and digging a tunnel. He was working very seriously; perhaps no one would have imagined that he used to be a ¡®young master¡¯ who didn¡¯t know how to do anything and would throw a tantrum if there was a dish he disliked on the table.


    At the side, a pretty girl with her hair messily cut short, dressed in a filthy skirt, had made congee and was feeding it to a baby. She didn¡¯t mind the dirtiness one bit, and no one would¡¯ve imagined either, that she was someone who would wipe the park bench a few times before being willing to sit down, and wouldn¡¯t leave the house if she wasn¡¯t dressed beautifully.


    Of course, some children hadn¡¯t lived well even before the apocalypse. For example, among them was a pair of sisters, who were from a rural area; everything in their home was given to their little brother first. When the apocalypse struck, their parents had been willing to give them a bit to eat at first, butter drove them out, making them resort to begging.


    The ce they were at was an abandoned air-raid shelter in a mountain next to W County secure base. This was at the periphery of W County secure base and no one would usuallye by. They had obstructed the tunnel entrance that they were hiding in, and lit a few lightbulbs with batteries. Their living conditions were actually fairly decent.


    ¡°I dug out a small cave. This way, even if someone elsees, there¡¯s still a ce for them to stay,¡± the plump kid said.


    ¡°Such a small cave...¡± The pretty girl curled her lip.


    ¡°It¡¯s already very big!¡± The plump boy said, ¡°I think I¡¯m already very amazing. Boss Qi will definitely be satisfied, and might even be willing to let me be a boss who follows Boss!¡±


    ¡°When is Qi gegeing?¡± A little boy, who was about four or five, couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°I¡¯m here already. Does xiaobao miss me a lot?¡± Qi An appeared out of nowhere and smiled at the little boy.


    ¡°Qi gege!¡± The little boy looked at Qi An in surprise and threw himself over at him.


    Qi An dodged him. ¡°Don¡¯t wipe dirty things on my clothes!¡± As he spoke, he took out arge packet of sweets. He gave one to the child who had pounced over, then distributed the rest to everyone present.


    Qi An¡¯s stature was smaller than many of the children, but his prestige here was unrivalled, and it was very understandable¡ª All the children here were saved by him.


    For example, the father of the beautiful girl had sacrificed himself to send her and her mother to the secure base. Unfortunately, someone had taken a fancy to their looks. Her mother had resisted and was beaten to death, and her... If Qi An hadn¡¯t saved her, she feared that she might have already died.


    Besides all that, the food and water they had were all gathered by Qi An.


    This time, Qi An had brought back ample amounts of food. He passed them over to the older children to cook while he sat at the side to recover his ability.


    He had already been reborn for a period of time, but his ability had just reached level two. He had a very limited amount. Using a spatial de was still fine, but for teleporting, he would feel that it was running low after a few uses, especially when he had to bring someone or other things along.


    ¡°Boss Qi, thank you.¡± While the plump boy was eating, he sincerely expressed his gratitude.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me; you should thank my boss.¡± Qi An said, ¡°In the past, it was him who had fed me when I was about to starve to death. Seeing that you all were about to die of hunger, I gave you guys something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qi¡¯s boss must be a very powerful person!¡± the plump boy said.


    ¡°Of course. My boss¡¯s prestige is especially amazing, and no one in the world canpare, to the extent that people can only tremble when they see him. He¡¯s someone whom we should prostrate ourselves in worship!¡± Qi An said unhesitatingly. He was only an eight-year-old child, yet he had the assertiveness of a youth with an eighth-grade syndrome.


    The plump boy¡¯s voice was somewhat awed. ¡°Boss Qi, can I meet him?¡±


    ¡°When hees, I¡¯ll definitely take you to see him,¡± Qi An said magnanimously despite being faintly worried.


    After he had been reborn, he wanted to look for his boss, but it was at this time that he had realised that he knew nothing of him.


    Not only did he not know who his boss was, or what his name was, he didn¡¯t even know where he was or what he was doing during the beginning of the apocalypse. He only knew that the first time his boss had appeared was in this W County secure base.


    Qi An had no choice but toe here from thousands of kilometers away to wait.


    At first, he had only nned to wait here calmly. When the timees, he¡¯ll rush to contact his boss ahead of Nie Yi, striving to be his boss¡¯s very firstlittle brother. As a result...


    His ns were very thorough, and he had calcted that he would have enough time to rescue some people and cultivate some little brothers for himself. But now, many things weren¡¯t the same as in his memory!


    To say nothing of the others, just this W County secure base, why didn¡¯t it wait until his boss made a great attack to be encircled by zombies? If it continued like this, his boss wouldn¡¯t even need to attack before this ce became wiped out by zombies! When that timees, where should he go look for his boss ah?!


    Thinking about the possibility that Nie Yi would be the first again, Qi An became particrly depressed.


    The few children soon finished cooking the food, and Qi An didn¡¯t reject it either and ate up his fill.


    ¡°Qi gege, I helped you set up your bed already,¡± two of the children said.


    However, Qi An didn¡¯t take an afternoon nap like usual, instead saying, ¡°You all stay here. I¡¯m going out again to take a look.¡± With that, he left.


    Aside from teleportation and spatial de, Qi An actually had another move, which was to hide himself in a separate space so that others couldn¡¯t find him. Of course, this method used too much of his ability, so he generally would only use it right after teleporting.


    In truth, he had no choice but to use it. Who made his spiritual strength so weak now, to the point that if it was any lower, he wouldn¡¯t even know where he would teleport to?


    This time, Qi An hade to W County secure base¡¯s city wall.


    As the number of zombies outside grew, and with quite a lot of level two zombies among them, he recently feared that the city walls would be breached.


    Truthfully, the current zombies were very useless ah, actually unable to topple over such a weak city wall... Fine, he was also very weak right now.


    Laying on his belly in a small hole he had dug out in the city wall, Qi An carefully scrutinised the wide expanse of zombies. He wanted to see if there was a strange ¡®zombie¡¯ covered in a ck robe from head to toe being alienated by other zombies.


    But he couldn¡¯t find it at all.


    These zombies outside were clearly not ordered about by his boss, and he didn¡¯t know where his family¡¯s boss was right now...


    Qi An was very dejected, yet at this time, the patrolmen at the city walls were even more dispirited.


    ¡°Today¡¯s lunch decreased. A bowl of congee and a steamed bun merely the size of a child¡¯s fist; it¡¯s not filling at all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We¡¯re already considered lucky enough. In any case, we have food... Yesterday, the family next door were poisoned to death after eating the wild vegetables they had gathered.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, moreover, you can eat alone without having to starve a family, I... I still have to bring that steamed bun home,¡± someone else said.


    ¡°Okay, enough talking, let¡¯s save up our strength.¡± A hoarse voice was heard, and everyone immediately stopped talking.


    This team was sitting on top of the city walls. Seeing more and more zombies gathering below, they only felt more forlorn.


    However, right at this time, they suddenly heard soundsing from a distant ce.


    ¡°There¡¯s people over there!¡± A youth in the team said.


    ¡°People?¡± The person who had previously told everyone to stop talking said in surprise, then sighed. ¡°They painstakingly found this ce, but perhaps they¡¯ll just add to the zombies...¡±


    When he said this, everyone around him fell silent as well. Their secure base was quite well-known. At first, they had appealed for people toe over, butter, those who found this ce had all be zombies...


    These people couldn¡¯t help looking at the ce where the sounds were issued. As a result, the sounds were actually getting closer!


    Everyone used the binocrs hung on their necks to look, and saw that a few trucks nearby were charging over.


    Countless zombies swarmed towards the trucks, and many were even exhaling ck fog, but those people weren¡¯t afraid at all. Various abilities were tossed down from the truck, and the explosion of bombs resounded. It unexpectedly allowed them to force open a path.


    At the same time, they heard some of those people shouting, ¡°Annihte the zombies! Annihte the zombies!¡±


    ¡°Are they here to save us?¡± Hope suddenly rose on the faces of despair.


    ¡°Their earth ability users are so amazing; they stopped all the zombies!¡±


    ¡°They must be from B City secure base! Didn¡¯t we go to B City secure base to ask for help? It must be them!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re here to save us!¡±


    These people were endlessly excited, and somewhat confused amidst their excitement¡ª Why were there trucks so flowery and green on top? However, even if these trucks were a little strange, it didn¡¯t diminish this pleasant surprise at all.


    At this time, Qi An also had a feeling of ¡®so it turned out to be like this¡¯... He just knew that W County secure base shouldn¡¯t have been destroyed at this time; it turned out that they were saved by people!


    Qi An looked at those trucks from afar and felt a faint sense of envy¡ª It would be great if he had a troop like that!


    What a pity... Looking at his tender arms, Qi An couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    In hisst life, he had grown to the age of seventeen with great difficulty. He initially had even thought that, if he became a little older, he might even be taller than Nie Yi. As a result, he had lost his life, and even turned into a small child. It truly was too hateful!


    Qi An gritted his teeth as he looked at the troops from afar. Then, he discovered that that team really was very, very powerful. With the help of various types of ability users, the trucks had broken through the centre of the zombies, as if it was an uninhabitednd!


    It was said that before his boss had wiped out the majority of the higher-level ability users in B City secure base, there were many amazing ability users, and many were from W County secure base. Could there be some among these people?


    Qi An¡¯s eyes were filled with eagerness but soon calmed as he lightly snorted.


    So what if they were powerful? Didn¡¯t they still get defeated by his boss?


    Thinking this way, Qi An didn¡¯t care about these people, up until the fleet had unexpectedly disposed of arge area of zombies, and even entered through the city gates...


    The person who came down from the truck was unexpectedly Nie Yi! Why was it Nie Yi?!


    Qi An watched as Nie Yi was weed in, his eyes filled with gloominess¡ª Why was it this fellow again?!


    The small, eight-year-old boy who had never wronged his stomach ever since his rebirth had a squishy face, and now, he was angered to the point his cheeks had puffed up.


    ¡°I, Qi An, will definitely surpass Nie Yi! I¡¯m someone who can be reborn! The protagonist!¡± Qi An secretly gave himself encouragement and followed them from afar.


    His teleportation was very useful, but it was also defective as he still couldn¡¯t position himself urately. Even though the spatial de was very powerful, it could still be sensed by ability users, so he had to be careful...


    After Nie Yi brought his people into W County secure base, he received a very warm wee from the secure base¡¯s side due to their prior disy outside.


    Those people were very respectful to Nie Yi, even bordering on kissing up to him. Nie Yi looked at them with a smile on his face, but his fist was clenched extremely tight.


    It was these people who had imprisoned Qi Jingchen in theirst life...


    Nie Yi almost couldn¡¯t conceal the fiendish aura he emanated. Fortunately, he and the people behind him had just killed their way out of a horde of zombies, emanating an aura of death around them. It didn¡¯t make other people feel any peculiarities, and they simply thought that he wasn¡¯t easy to approach.


    ¡°Nie shao? We¡¯ve prepared a wee feast...¡± the chief of W County secure base said.


    Nie Yi¡¯s aggressiveness rose once more, almost wanting to directly explode this person into bits. Yet at this time, someone grabbed his arm...


    Nie Yi¡¯s aggressiveness weakened instantly, and it also made people notice the youth by his side.


    This youth was approximately 175cm, dressed in a white shirt, khaki-coloured, casual pants, and white sports shoes. Besides this, there was a dark green jadeite hanging on his neck, an extremely expensive, branded watch on his wrist, and gems on his cufflinks...


    If it was before the apocalypse, this person would be a noble young master that would have people wailing about wanting to give birth to a child for him. But after the apocalypse, such things werepletely inharmonious with W County secure base¡¯s environment, and only made people feel envious and hateful towards him.


    The chief of the secure base used to be a rich person as well, but didn¡¯t have the energy to care about these things during the apocalypse. Now, he couldn¡¯t help falling into a daze, and even pondered over what great god this one was.


    Could he be like Nie Yi, the son of an important figure in the secure base?


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already prepared the wee banquet, then receive the people behind us well. I don¡¯t like eating outside food, and Nie Yi will cook for me, so we won¡¯t go.¡± Qi Jingchen tugged Nie Yi and spoke arrogantly while secretly pinching him.


    With this pinch, the aggressiveness on Nie Yi had disappeared without a trace. He also knew what he couldn¡¯t do, and promptly but unhappily said, ¡°Just arrange a clean room for me, hurry.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately,¡± the W County secure base¡¯s chief responded, but some dissatisfaction shed in his eyes. Even though he was very friendly to Nie Yi, Nie Yi¡¯s behaviour of disrespecting him and ordering him around made him unhappy.


    Nie Yi soon brought Qi Jingchen into the room they would be resting at. Qi An watched all of this from far away and mulled it over.


    It was said that Nie Yi had a paramour during the initial stage of the apocalypse. Was it that person? It seemed that he had followed the boss after he was betrayed by his paramour... If that paramour of his didn¡¯t betray him, would he not look for the boss?


    Baobao Notes


    Every reborn person at first: I¡¯m the protagonist


    Also everyone who didn¡¯t know the Facts: Jingchen MUST be the lover that betrayed him!


    Ruru: I think it¡¯s now a running gag LOLOL. Qi An seems cute though...

 Chapter 59 - Recognition

    <h4>Chapter 59 - Recognition</h4>


    The rooms W County secure base arranged for Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen could be considered gorgeous, and were tidied up very cleanly. But after Nie Yi entered, he still switched the original bedsheet with their usual bedsheet. Then, he walked around with a detector.


    ¡°What are you holding?¡± Qi Jingchen leaned on the bed and looked at Nie Yi curiously.


    ¡°A device to check if there¡¯s anything in this room that shouldn¡¯t be here,¡± Nie Yi said. During thetter stage of the apocalypse, there was absolutely no meaning in installing wiretaps or surveince cameras, so he had almost forgotten about them. Fortunately, he had remembered...


    Qi Jingchen had long forgotten this as well, and he knew nothing about these devices. Now, as he watched Nie Yi work, he looked around with great interest.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t discover anything amiss and sighed in relief and then began to cook for Qi Jingchen.


    A few days ago, they had passed by a farm and discovered a few people still living there, tending to many nts. They ended up exchanging for a vegetable nt and nted it on their car roof, so Nie Yi now had a lot more ingredients to use.


    Unfortunately, there were still many dishes he couldn¡¯t make, but a dish like tomato egg drop soup, where he only needed to put tomatoes and eggs into the water, was absolutely no problem.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t dislike it and ended up eating until his belly was as round as a ball. After eating, heid in bed. ¡°Nie Yi, I don¡¯t mind what happened that year.¡±


    He recognised the secure base chief who had weed them. The chief was a rather capable ordinary person who had been able to rope in arge number of ability users. In Qi Jingchen¡¯sst life, after he was captured by the people of W County secure base, he was delivered before this person.


    This person first experimented on his flesh. After confirming that his flesh had effects, he began to eat it...


    The secure base chief used his flesh to reward the ability users, and even the ordinary people of the secure base, allowing them to kill zombies. Then, he relied on these people¡¯s protection to live an iparably content life in the apocalyptic world where people often starved to death. Of course, he also had some aspects he was dissatisfied with; namely, that he wasn¡¯t an ability user.


    For a period of time, this person often came to see him, wanting to awaken an ability by eating his flesh. However, it waspletely useless. This personter abruptly exploded in anger and beat him up.


    Qi Jingchen blinked. That was his most painful memory, but in his recollections, it already felt like a lifetime ago... And it really was a lifetime ago.


    In truth, right after he discovered his own peculiarity, Qi Jingchen had once thought over whether he should speak up, allowing others to research a way to resist zombies using his body. If it could save people, he was willing to offer some flesh. It was just like how when he was in school and saw a blood collecting vehicle, he would often go donate his blood. Unfortunately, this person gave him a great blow, making him realise he was too naive.


    Later, he summoned many zombies and wanted to escape, but this person chose to abandon all the civilians in the secure base rather than abandon him, insisting on bringing him, who had been enclosed in a metal cage, along...


    As the zombies around them increased, the secure base¡¯s high-level ability users fled for survival. At that time, he finally personally witnessed this person get torn to shreds by zombies. Then, Nie Yi came.


    His enemies... He had already gotten revenge in hisst life, so he didn¡¯t have to be unhappy from their actions in this life.


    ¡°How could you not mind...¡± Nie Yi caught Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand and kissed his fingers. Qi Jingchen was a very good person, yet those people hurt him so badly.


    ¡°In any case, they¡¯ll all die.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled and shifted his attention to his kissed hand.


    In the past, he was physically unwell and only felt that Nie Yi¡¯s intimacy was very bothersome. Honestly, he wanted to sleep, but someone was next to him, kissing and rubbing against him nonstop... It would be strange if he felt good!


    But it wasn¡¯t the same now. Nie Yi kissed his hand and it now felt tingly and numb. This feeling travelled from his fingertips to his heart, and was incredibly nice.


    Because they¡¯d all die, there wasn¡¯t a need for revenge? Nie Yi¡¯s face darkened and he looked at the hand he had grabbed, recalling Qi Jingchen¡¯s hands in the past, which were withered like a dried corpse.


    At the time, he had only wanted to envelop that hand in his embrace and obliterate all those who had hurt him... Now, he still wanted to do just that.


    Nie Yi held Qi Jingchen¡¯s palm and pressed it against his heart. ¡°I will definitely kill them. But you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ll do it in secret. No one will know.¡±


    Qi Jingchen was taken aback, then nodded. ¡°Sure, but there¡¯s no need to implicate the innocent.¡± He had killed many innocent people. For example, back when Yu Shuo hade to bother them, they killed his possibly innocent subordinates. But if he could, he didn¡¯t n on hurting the innocent ones.


    Some people would feel superior after bing an ability user, and some ability users would even think that regr people didn¡¯t deserve to survive with them. Qi Jingchen, however, had once been a regr person with no freedom, and had to flee countless times after being imprisoned. He didn¡¯t have that mindset.


    As long as they didn¡¯t provoke him, he wouldn¡¯t attack other people.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so leisurely as to go around massacring people!¡± Nie Yi said. He was toozy to deal with a group of regr people.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, tomorrow you should go look for Qi An. No, perhaps you won¡¯t have to look before Qi Anes himself,¡± Qi Jingchen said. Qi An was just a child now, and his space ability wasn¡¯t omnipotent. In truth, if W County secure base wasn¡¯t in a life or death crisis and had some time to pay attention to him, perhaps they would have already set up a trap and captured him.


    So it was better to find this child quickly.


    Nie Yi¡¯s grip on Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand tightened, and he nodded. Previously, if he hadn¡¯te to Qi Jingchen¡¯s door, Qi Jingchen had no ns to look for him. Now, he wanted to look for Qi An. This undoubtedly made him somewhat depressed, even though he himself knew that he was being troublesome for no reason.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand was pressed against Nie Yi¡¯s chest, and feeling the hard muscles under his hand, he couldn¡¯t help kneading them a few times... Muscles ah... They were always something he could only dream of, and he didn¡¯t know when he would have some.


    He quite liked muscles, it was just that he somewhat disliked it when Nie Yi wanted to ce his muscr arm under his neck for a pillow when they slept at night¡ª He honestly didn¡¯t like very hard pillows!


    Nie Yi was groped in the chest by the person he liked, and couldn¡¯t help but be excited. But seeing that Qi Jingchen seemed to only be curious and not lustful, and recalling that Qi Jingchen had never gotten hard, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh... Of course, he didn¡¯t reveal anything on the surface, simply saying, ¡°My abs are also pretty good.¡±


    As a gay person, he took care of his figure before the apocalypse; now, he had to exercise constantly. As a result, he wasn¡¯tcking pectoral muscles or abdominal muscles.


    Qi Jingchen unbuttoned Nie Yi¡¯s shirt and poked the muscles with his finger, then stroked up and down...


    Nie Yi sat upright, letting Qi Jingchen touch his abdominal muscles. He internally decided to work out properly in the future.


    He had hoped Qi Jingchen would see a certain change in him, but Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t look at all, and didn¡¯t have any intentions of being shamed into anger. Instead, he continued to calmly press the muscles... Of course, he firmly believed that it was groping!


    Qi Jingchen groped and groped, then suddenly stopped...


    At the same time, Nie Yi grabbed to the side in a habitual manner, and caught a child.


    An eight-year-old boy wasn¡¯trge, but wasn¡¯t small either. He was quite strong, but his strength was nothingpared to Nie Yi¡¯s. After all, in the past two months, Nie Yi had always ¡®trained his strength¡¯ by constantly carrying a man!


    Qi An was grabbed by Nie Yi but couldn¡¯t struggle free, and his face reddened. ¡°Let me go!¡± Like he¡¯d thought, seeing Nie Yi definitely was no good! Nie Yi once again was doing things that would leave him with a psychological shadow!


    Nie Yi stood up and lifted Qi An by the shirt. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m...¡± Just when Qi An was about to lie, he felt that something was wrong... Nie Yi¡¯s method of catching him was too urate! It was the exact same as every time he was caught in the past!


    Right now, space ability users were hidden, and there were only two space ability users in the world who, like him, could teleport. It didn¡¯t make sense that Nie Yi could find him upon their first meeting... He definitely hadn¡¯t bumped into Nie Yi just now!


    ¡°You¡¯re reborn too?!¡± Qi An immediately said, his expression dark.


    Yu Xuguang didn¡¯t know Nie Yi very well, and spent most of his energy on ¡®saving the world¡¯, so he didn¡¯t realise Nie Yi had been reborn. However, Qi An was very familiar with Nie Yi, and it wasn¡¯t possible for him not to notice.


    After Nie Yi had subconsciously caught Qi An, he knew that he most likely couldn¡¯t conceal it, and straightforwardly decided not to¡ª In the future, he would most likely have to bring Qi An along. Then, he would definitely usebat methods and such that had been created in their past life... He immediately smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, what a coincidence ah.¡±


    After Qi An saw Nie Yi, he had always pondered over Nie Yi¡¯s affairs. At first, he hoped that Nie Yi could stay with his lover, and not fight for the title of number one subordinate. But after thinking about it, he felt that this wasn¡¯t possible.


    Nie Yi was very strong; if he didn¡¯t follow his boss and instead went against him, wouldn¡¯t his boss be endangered?


    He thought and thought about it, but couldn¡¯te up with a resolution, which was why he secretly came to take a look at Nie Yi. Yet, he never imagined that Nie Yi was actually reborn as well!


    ¡°Since you¡¯re reborn, why didn¡¯t you go look for Boss instead of staying with this pretty boy? Have you forgotten about Boss?¡± Qi An looked at Nie Yi angrily. If it weren¡¯t for Boss, he would¡¯ve starved to death, and Nie Yi wouldn¡¯t have survived either. How could Nie Yi be so ungrateful?


    Thinking of this, Qi An, who was still being lifted by Nie Yi, red at Qi Jingchen fiercely.


    When he came by, he clearly saw this fellow groping Nie Yi... In broad daylight, this person had actually seduced Nie Yi, making him forget all about his boss. Truly, he was too vile!


    ¡°...¡± Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen, then said, ¡°My loyalty towards my lord is something the whole world knows. If I¡¯m not good to the lord, if I am disloyal in the slightest, may the heavens punish me with a strike of lightning.¡± With such an opportunity, of course he had to dere his feelings.


    ¡°What does this oath matter? Fighting against lightning abilities, who hasn¡¯t been struck by lightning?¡± Qi An promptly said, then looked at Qi Jingchen, suddenly recalling a matter. ¡°Hey, this guy knows about us. Since you¡¯re so devoted and loyal to the lord, shouldn¡¯t he be killed? Otherwise, what will happen if he bes detrimental to the lord, or divulges information?¡±


    They, the followers of Nie Yi, had started out by calling Qi Jingchen Boss. Later, as Qi Jingchen gathered more and more zombies, and spread this ¡®dark lord¡¯ title, they began to call him lord... Actually, Qi An shouted this title most happily. After all, he happened to be someone with eighth-grader syndrome back then, and even liked to look for various martial arts novels to read.


    ¡°...¡± Nie Yi somewhat regretted his preconditioned reflex to grab Qi An. This fellow actually wanted to have Qi Jingchen executed. ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s yours? Even if you don¡¯t kill him, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to get rid of him for Boss!¡± Qi An coldly snorted.


    ¡°You¡¯re not worried I¡¯ll get rid of you first?¡± Nie Yi was speechless, then exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he knows all about me. He won¡¯t talk about it, and he¡¯s not the one who betrayed me in ourst life.¡±


    ¡°You dare?!¡± When Qi An heard Nie Yi¡¯s first sentence, he promptly shouted even as he trembled internally. In the past, when Boss was present, even if Nie Yi didn¡¯t like him, at most, he would grab him or throw him around. Now that Boss wasn¡¯t here, perhaps Nie Yi really would kill him. Then he wouldn¡¯t get to see Boss again... Thinking so, Qi An decided to surrender first. ¡°Fine, I was just talking trash. Since he¡¯s yours, if you can keep him in line, then I¡¯ll cut him some ck...¡±


    ¡°If something happens to him, I¡¯ll crush your bones and turn you into dust!¡±


    Qi An was increasingly dissatisfied with the fact that Nie Yi treated this outsider better than his boss, but on second thought, he thought that this wasn¡¯t bad either. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to him. With this person by your side, you won¡¯t have time to fight against me for Boss! When the timees, I want to live with Boss, and you can¡¯t force your way in either. In the future, you must stay with this person!¡± This was just a regr person. It seemed that he was only able to survive by relying on Nie Yi, so he truly wasn¡¯t much of a concern, and was even beneficial to Qi An.


    Qi Jingchen, Nie Yi: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s still a problem... Nie Yi, between Boss and this person, who¡¯s more important to you?¡± Qi An asked, his cheeks puffing. He could ept this person, but he still needed to confirm that the boss was first for Nie Yi.


    ¡°Boss will forever be my most important person,¡± Nie Yi once again took this chance to dere his feelings.


    Hearing this sentence, Qi An was exceptionally pleased, looking at Qi Jingchen proudly¡ª Since this person heard that he wasn¡¯tparable to another person in Nie Yi¡¯s heart, he definitely must be sad, right? It¡¯d be best if he got into an argument with Nie Yi!


    ¡°Nie Yi, put me down,¡± Qi An said. When Nie Yi put him down, he asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, do you know where the boss is now? Did youe here to wait for him? I¡¯ve waited for a long time, but unfortunately, he¡¯s still not here.¡± As he spoke, he became dejected.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t retort in a rare fashion. If he couldn¡¯t find Qi Jingchen after his rebirth, Nie Yi must also be very sad...


    Qi An had assumed that Nie Yi didn¡¯t speak because he was sad too. After all, Nie Yi had treated his boss very well. Even if there was now an additional lover, Nie Yi still cared more about the boss. ¡°Nie Yi, you didn¡¯t die when I did, right? How did you live after that? What about the boss?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t live much longer,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. If we die, we can leave all the food to the boss!¡± Qi An nodded seriously, very satisfied with Nie Yi¡¯s performance.


    ¡°How much food did you think was left?¡± Nie Yi red at Qi An.


    ¡°Boss nted many things...¡± Qi An said.


    ¡°When Yu Xuguang saw Boss, he immediately self-destructed and broke the Boss¡¯s domain,¡± Nie Yi scoffed. At that time, in order to protect the nts in the domain, Qi Jingchen hadn¡¯t avoided the attack. However, the nts still died...


    ¡°If I had known, I would¡¯ve held him and self-destructed!¡± Qi An¡¯s face became icy. He gritted his teeth, of which two were missing. ¡°I must kill him! Not only did this guy kill me, he actually doomed the Boss to death!¡±


    Qi An had died in Yu Xuguang¡¯s hands, but he hadn¡¯t taken this seriously in the first ce. At the time, they had very little food. Nie Yi¡¯s water ability was very useful, but he could only waste food; dying was already a relief.


    Back then, he was always unwilling to eat, and starved until he was weak; he didn¡¯t really want to live either, so he simply died in Yu Xuguang¡¯s hands... At first, he had even thought that, since he died, Boss and Nie Yi definitely would be able to live longer. He never imagined that it became like this...


    ¡°Yu Xuguang was reborn too. You can go kill him,¡± Nie Yi promptly said.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Qi An was itching to immediately kill him, and practically was about to leap up.


    Qi Jingchen sighed, suddenly saying, ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t you recognise me?¡±


    Qi An looked at Qi Jingchen, his face filled with confusion.


    Qi Jingchen continued, ¡°When I just picked you up, you were so hungry that you wanted to imitate the books you had read about cooking leather belts to eat during a long journey, but forgot that there wasn¡¯t genuine leather in our times...¡± He had thought that he shouldn¡¯t let Qi An recognise him, but this child was so concerned... In the end, Qi Jingchen still had sentiments.


    ¡°Boss?¡± Qi An immediately froze. He felt that the story of him cooking leather belts was very humiliating, and so his Boss had never divulged it to anyone, not even Nie Yi!


    So this person was his Boss?


    He had always thought that his Boss was extremely mighty and imperious. He never imagined that he was a young man...


    No, his Boss was still very imperious! When he just entered, wasn¡¯t his Boss groping Nie Yi? Even groping down there? Obviously, he was about to push Nie Yi down ah!


    Being able to eat up Nie Yi, he truly deserved to be his boss!


    Baobao Notes


    Extra Kofi chapter! thanks to Ciel <3

 Chapter 60 - Get Along

    <h4>Chapter 60 - Get Along</h4>


    Qi An¡¯s worship for his boss rose by several notches.


    Even though Nie Yi was also his boss¡¯s subordinate, Nie Yi was different. To say nothing else, Nie Yi¡¯sbat ability was very powerful, enough to dispatch anyone besides his boss.


    It was very understandable for Nie Yi to willingly vow his loyalty to his boss, but he was also being pressed down by his boss... Sure enough, his boss was amazing!


    Qi An looked at Qi Jingchen in adoration, his face filled with excitement. ¡°Boss! I¡¯ve waited so long and you¡¯ve finally arrived!¡± As he spoke, he ran towards Qi Jingchen.


    Then... he was once again lifted by Nie Yi...


    ¡°Nie Yi, let me go!¡± Qi An struggled ferociously.


    ¡°Qi An, do you remember how you spoke to the lord?¡± Nie Yi suddenly smiled.


    How did he speak to the boss? He called the boss a pretty boy, and even said he wanted to kill him... Qi An regretted it immensely, wanting to return to a few minutes ago and p himself a few times.


    He truly was a fool! How could he forget that this guy, Nie Yi, only had his boss in his eyes?


    Nie Yi cared about his boss so much, so how could he allow anyone besides the boss to grope him? When he had seen Nie Yi obey every word of this person, he should have guessed that he was his boss!


    In this world, was there anyone else besides his boss who could control Nie Yi?


    Qi An wailed, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you did it to protect me.¡± Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t mind Qi An¡¯s prior behaviour at all. After all, Qi An was acting like that for his sake... ¡°Nie Yi, put him down.¡±


    Nie Yi put Qi An down, but stopped Qi An again when he wanted to run over to the bed. ¡°You¡¯re filthy, don¡¯t dirty the bedsheets!¡± That was the bedsheet he and Qi Jingchen slept in! He absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow other people to touch it!


    Qi An wanted to protest, but looking at his clothes that were truly rather filthy, then looking at the spotlessly white bedsheet and Qi Jingchen, who was untainted by even a speck of dust... Why wasn¡¯t he a water ability user? If he was a water ability user, he could always give himself a shower.


    However, the boss truly deserves to be the boss ah! He was actually so handsome, causing him to be unable to move his gaze away!


    Qi An looked at Qi Jingchen¡¯s face somewhat dazedly. He had previously disdained this youth with fair skin, dressed up like a wealthy, pampered son. He thought that he was just a regr person who relied on his good looks to depend on Nie Yi, but after knowing that this was his boss, his opinion hadpletely changed!


    His boss should be clean, like a noble young master, unaffected by the dirty, apocalyptic environment!


    When a demonic cult leader appeared in those martial art novels, they were often carried on a sedan chair, and even had maids in white dresses sprinkling flowers all around. Should he do this for the boss?


    While Qi An was pondering over this, Nie Yi had smacked him on the shoulder. ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± Qi An better not think that he could rely on his child-like appearance to take advantage of Qi Jingchen! He understood very well that this fellow was internally a seventeen-year-old youth!


    Seventeen ah! Qi Jingchen¡¯s current outer appearance was also seventeen...


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really handsome!¡± Qi An returned to his senses and stood near the bed, then gave Qi Jingchen a broad smile, which also turned Nie Yi¡¯s expression dark.


    ¡°I also think I¡¯m bing more handsome,¡± Qi Jingchen smiled. If this situation of looking increasingly younger had urred before the apocalypse, perhaps he would¡¯ve been very annoyed, and would purposely go under the sun to make himself look more mature, but now... He didn¡¯t even care about being princess-carried, so he wouldn¡¯t care about looking soft and immature either. After he got used to it, he even felt that he was rather good-looking.


    If he used to look like this, he might not even have to do manualbour, and could have just sold his face... In the past, wasn¡¯t there a boy in his school who had turned himself famous online?


    ¡°No wonder you concealed yourself in ourst life, Boss!¡± Qi An said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I worry that if I didn¡¯t conceal myself, others would want to eat me,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°Boss, your thoughts are too thorough!¡± Qi An immediately said, wanting to tell Qi Jingchen that Nie Yi had sinister intentions towards him... In hisst life, he had discovered that Nie Yi seemingly had a desire for the boss!


    No, it seemed that he didn¡¯t need to warn him? Because his boss had already plotted against Nie Yi in advance!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me boss, just call me Big Brother Qi,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s your name?¡± Qi An asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Qi Jingchen.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Qi, your name sounds really nice!¡± Qi An¡¯s smile revealed two missing teeth.


    ¡°The name Junzhe sounds nice too,¡± Qi Jingchen reached out and pinched Qi An¡¯s cheek.


    Junzhe... There were too many people with this name! His school already had many of them! It didn¡¯t have the slightest domineering feel like Qi An! Qi An puffed up his cheeks.


    Nie Yi stood at the side with a cold face, thinking gravely¡ª If he moved his face closer, would Qi Jingchen be willing to pinch it too?


    After he recognised Qi Jingchen, Qi An happily got closer to Qi Jingchen¡¯s side and began to chatter about his life after rebirth. He couldn¡¯t help drawing near Qi Jingchen as he spoke, and was lifted away by Nie Yi again.


    Qi Jingchen had endured it several times, but couldn¡¯t hold back after that. ¡°Nie Yi, go help him bathe.¡±


    ¡°He can bathe by himself!¡± Nie Yi immediately said.


    ¡°No!¡± Qi An also spoke up. In hisst life, when he had just been rescued, Nie Yi had also helped him bathe, then he kept privately mocking him that his hair hadn¡¯t even grown. This situation cannot happen again!


    ¡°Big Brother Qi, I¡¯ll bathe by myself,¡± Qi An added. He truly was in need of a wash. Previously, he hadid down on the city walls, and his entire body was muddy.


    ¡°I can provide water, but you can¡¯t shower here. You have to go elsewhere,¡± Nie Yi said. Qi Jingchen hadn¡¯t showered today, so he couldn¡¯t let Qi An use the bathtub first!


    Qi Jingchen gave Nie Yi a look, then acquiesced. ¡°Sure, we also have to let Qi An be able to follow us openly.¡±


    Qi An couldn¡¯t walk out from the house, so he teleported out first, then Nie Yi would go look for him.


    After he exited, Nie Yi went to visit his subordinates first, only then did he discover that they were arranged in an empty space, and were still eating.


    Because of Nie Yi¡¯s orders, these people didn¡¯t drink alcohol, but all of them had a lot of drinks with good food. Apanying them were W County secure base¡¯s people, trying hard to have a conversation with them.


    Seeing Nie Yi arrive, someone from the group of people apanying them immediately came over.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen had stayed in the house alone for a very long time, then Nie Yi came out while Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t... The W County secure base chief, Su Haisheng, couldn¡¯t help his imagination from wandering, and he stuck thebel ¡®good-for-nothing¡¯ on Nie Yi.


    After he arrived at the base, Nie Yi didn¡¯t hurry to build a good rtionship with him. He actually went to have sex with his lover first and even handed his subordinates over for him to wee. Wasn¡¯t this just giving him a chance to draw Nie Yi¡¯s subordinates to his side?


    In truth, Nie Yi¡¯s subordinates were very strong. If he had such a group of subordinates, how could he be worried about the zombies outside?


    As long as these subordinates were protecting him, he would be able to go anywhere!


    Su Haisheng couldn¡¯t help coveting Nie Yi¡¯s subordinates. Of course, while he had devious intentions, he was still sufficiently respectful when facing Nie Yi. ¡°Nie shao, do you have something you need?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Nie Yi said, then looked at Ping Shengchao. ¡°Come take a walk with me.¡±


    Ping Shengchao finished up his leftover food in a few bites, then followed after him.


    Zhang Zihai had snatched up a drumstick that had just been served and wanted to give it to Ping Shengchao, then saw that Ping Shengchao had left with Nie Yi. Immediately, he felt extremely distressed¡ª Ping Shengchao was great in every way, but he cared too much for Nie Yi. He was bing jealous!


    Ping Shengchao had no idea that someone had fallen for him. He followed Nie Yi out, and when it waspletely devoid of people, he heard Nie Yi ask, ¡°What do you think of this secure base?¡±


    ¡°This secure base probably doesn¡¯tck in supplies, but it¡¯s impossible for them to give us so much food. However, the food reserves should be controlled by very few people... Boss, that Su Haisheng wants to pull us to his side,¡± Ping Shengchao replied just as quietly.


    ¡°Heheh...¡± Nie Yiughed.


    When Ping Shengchao heard Nie Yi¡¯sugh, he immediately had a feeling that Su Haisheng was probably out of luck.


    However, he felt that this was pretty good. After all, Su Haisheng really wasn¡¯t a good person. This was obvious just by looking at how the regr people in the secure base lived inparison to him.


    Back when Fei Xuelei had weed them, he could only offer his own house for them to live, and would even be envious when he saw them cooking. And Su Haisheng? Not only was the weing food extremely abundant, but the lodgings arranged for them was also a little excessively good.


    Even if Nie Yi ate better than them, it was still gathered by Nie Yi himself, and he wouldn¡¯t let them starve either. As for Su Haisheng?


    When Nie Yi heard Ping Shengchao¡¯s words, he knew the present situation. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to deal with Su Haisheng for the time being... Striding outwards, Nie Yi soon spotted Qi An, who was standing by the street.


    He walked over and proficiently lifted Qi An.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Qi An once again struggled.


    ¡°It would be great if you aren¡¯t willing to enter.¡± Nie Yi acted as if he was about to let go of him.


    Qi An instantly didn¡¯t dare struggle anymore. If he didn¡¯t go in now, he couldn¡¯t openly appear by Qi Jingchen¡¯s side! For his boss, he¡¯ll endure!


    Qi An stopped his scuffling but red at Nie Yi instead.


    Nie Yi circled around the area outside, then carried a boy back. When Su Haisheng saw this, his eyes gleamed faintly.


    This child was probably forcibly brought into the secure base by Nie Yi. Nie Yi... shouldn¡¯t like such a young one, right? Su Haisheng had already learnt many things about Nie Yi from the W County secure base ability users who had gone to B City secure base and was now pondering over it.


    The lover Nie Yi had brought from B City secure base was very young, and now he had even carried a very cute boy back. It seemed that Nie Yi had a special hobby...


    Before the apocalypse, Su Haisheng was very influential and had witnessed first-hand how some people sought stimtion. Now, he had taken Nie Yi as one of them.


    But in truth, Nie Yi who was suspected to have ¡®fallen for¡¯ Qi An, had just brought Qi An into the Ping parents¡¯ resting ce, then threw him over as easily as he had picked him up.


    Qi An steadied himself and red at Nie Yi.


    ¡°Where did this childe from?¡± Mother Ping was an ordinary person, so she hadn¡¯t participated in the wee feast. The others who hadn¡¯t left with her were Qi Yaoyao, Shao Zhenn, Xu Nan¡¯s wife and daughter, and Xiaomao. At this time, the women were sitting together to eat.


    ¡°Picked him up outside. I¡¯ll bring him to the bathroom to wash.¡± Nie Yi didn¡¯t call Qi An, entering the bathroom and directly dumping hot water in the bathtub. He looked at Qi An. ¡°Wash yourself clean, and dress up nicely!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qi An squeezed into the bathroom.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Because Nie Yi had apanied her to y a few times, Xiaomao had a very favourable impression of Nie Yi. At this moment, she smiled and called him.


    Nie Yi had been thinking about Qi An, and just happened to see Xiaomao. For the first time, he discovered that this girl was really quite pleasing to the eyes. At least, more pleasing than Qi An.


    ¡°Uncle Nie will bring you to go see Uncle Qi to y, okay?¡± Nie Yi picked Xiaomao up in his arms.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiaomao nodded. When they had just picked her up, she had been on the verge of death. Now, she was very spirited, though still a little too prudent, she was already much closer to them.


    Qi An bathed very quickly, and he washed his clothes after bathing, then walked out in dripping wet clothes.


    Nie Yi dried him with a cold face, picked him up by the cor and left.


    In truth, Qi An was long used to being lifted here and there by Nie Yi. Now, thinking that he was about to be able to stand by Qi Jingchen¡¯s side openly, he didn¡¯t resist.


    However, he was very curious about Xiaomao, who was being carried in Nie Yi¡¯s arms. ¡°Who is she? Not your daughter, right?¡±


    ¡°Her? She¡¯s Jingchen¡¯s darling,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°No way! Boss likes me the most... At least, aside from you, the boss likes me the most!¡± Qi An snorted, then said, ¡°Right, why can you call Boss by his name?¡±


    ¡°My rtionship with Jingchen is different,¡± Nie Yi proudly expressed.


    ¡°Yes ah... You¡¯re Big Brother Qi¡¯s wife, my sister-inw.¡± Qi An¡¯s face was filled with provocation.


    ¡°Good boy, next time, remember to call me sister-inw.¡± Nie Yi shook Qi An in his hands. He wasn¡¯t the slightest bit resentful with this address¡ª Wasn¡¯t it just an address? As long as he could obtain Qi Jingchen, he didn¡¯t care about being regarded as Qi Jingchen¡¯s wife... But, aside from Qi An, perhaps no one would think he was the wife.


    Qi An gloomily fell silent. With such a sister-inw he could foresee that his future life would be just as bad as before. What was even worse was that his boss had picked up another child...


    Qi An had previously wanted to introduce the children he had saved to Qi Jingchen, but he was somewhat hesitant now. What if his boss felt that he wasn¡¯t cute enough and liked another child?


    ¡°Why did you bring Xiaomao?¡± Qi Jingchen saw Nie Yi bring two children in and asked in astonishment.


    ¡°Xiaomao misses you,¡± Nie Yi said. He put Qi An down, then stuffed Xiaomao into Qi An¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qi An said unhappily.


    ¡°In the future, you have to take care of her well, okay?¡± Nie Yi smiled as he patted Qi An¡¯s head.


    ¡°What for? I¡¯m still young!¡± Qi An, who had always worked hard to make everyone think he was an adult, recalled that he was still young.


    ¡°She¡¯s a space ability user,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°What?¡± Qi An looked at Nie Yi in shock.


    ¡°And her ability isn¡¯t the same as your useless teleportation and spatial de. Rather, it¡¯s a separate space where you can store things,¡± Nie Yi continued.


    Qi An who had initially wanted to put Xiaomao down tightened his grip on her. Even though Xiaomao was a little heavy for the present him, he still didn¡¯t let go.


    A space ability user with a separate space! If they had someone like this, they could store up a lot of food, and live a lot longer!


    When the apocalypse came, Qi An was young, and he wasn¡¯t pessimistic like Qi Jingchen when he saw the huge changes in the world. After his rebirth, he had never thought of major matters like the extinction of humanity. In fact, aside from looking for Qi Jingchen, he was constantly concerned about one thing¡ª He must not starve to death!


    At the end of hisst life, he was actually very, very hungry, and really wanted to eat. However, there weren¡¯t many things he could eat¡ª The nts Qi Jingchen had grown, how many were there in total?


    He could only continue to starve and in the end, even wanted to go take a bite of zombies...


    If he had a separate space, he could gather loads of food, and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about starving anymore... Qi An looked at the girl in his embrace and swallowed his saliva as if he was looking at arge, fatty piece of meat.

 Chapter 61 - White Lotus BOSS

    <h4>Chapter 61 - White Lotus BOSS</h4>


    Before the apocalypse, fatty meat wasn¡¯t worth much, but now... How many people could even eat meat? So, for Qi An, fatty meat was the peak of delicacies.


    One could see how much he ¡®drooled¡¯ over Xiaomao.


    ¡°Even though a space ability user¡¯s space wouldn¡¯tpletely preserve food, it would greatly slow down rotting. Especially for sealed things like canned food; they could be stored for very, very long...¡± Qi An couldn¡¯t help swallowing.


    The world outside would have various germs, fungi, and even ck energy in the future. A separate space, however, had none of those. Something with an expiration date of one year stored inside may not expire even after ten!


    Speaking of, if the renowned female space ability user, who was reputed to be outstanding, hadn¡¯t taken everyone down with her by destroying her own space in retaliation because her child had died dubiously, the S City secure base that was second only to B City secure base would have probably survived a little longer...


    Those people were idiots. They clearly knew that the space ability user valued her child the most, yet they didn¡¯t protect the child well...


    Xiaomao felt extremely ufortable from Qi An¡¯s overly-tight hug, and was frightened by his gaze. She just didn¡¯t know how to resist, and could only stiffly sit in silence.


    Seeing this, Qi Jingchen said, ¡°Qi An, let go.¡±


    Qi An then realised he was holding Xiaomao too tightly; he promptly loosened his grip, and kissed Xiaomao on the cheek. ¡°Sorry, little girl, gege was careless just now. Gege likes you the most. In the future, follow gegeba!¡±


    Since Nie Yi left such a treasure in his hands, he must properly cherish her! Later, he¡¯ll bring Xiaomao out to search for supplies!


    He could go anywhere with his teleportation, and Xiaomao could store things. The two of them were the most perfect partners!


    Thinking of this, Qi An couldn¡¯t help kissing her a few more times, getting saliva all over Xiaomao¡¯s face.


    Nie Yi¡¯s opinion of Xiaomao promptly improved even more.


    Qi An still looked like a child, and so Xiaomao wasn¡¯t wary of him. After she was kissed, she even gurgled inughter.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve hidden away a few things recently; let me take her to pack them!¡± Qi An hurriedly said. He was eager to get closer to Qi Jingchen¡ª The food he had collected was to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t starve in the future! He must have Xiaomao pack it up, and he must also make sure that Xiaomao never leaves his line of sight!


    With that, Qi An teleported away. Nie Yi wanted to let Qi Jingchen feel his abs again, but when he thought that Qi An could return at any time, he promptly discarded the idea.


    This sort of lightbulb that could burst in at any time would have to be properly educated by him in the future!


    ¡°Jingchen, do you want to go out for a walk?¡± Nie Yi asked. After asking, he regretted it slightly. This was a deeply painful ce for Qi Jingchen, so why would he stroll about here?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk. I stayed here for a year and a half in ourst life, and I don¡¯t even know what the ce looks like,¡± Qi Jingchen said, walking out.


    It was afternoon when they had arrived, and after running around, it was already evening.


    The sun was setting from the east, and the trees on the mountains beside the secure base glistened under thest twilight. This scenery was very beautiful, but the surrounding environment...


    The location B City secure base chose already had many houses, and they constructed moreter on. There were many ces to stay, and the management was very good. Therefore, even if the amount of people increased, it was still extremely rare to be homeless¡ª Several people may squeeze into a house to sleep, but they still had a roof over their heads. Here, it was different.


    This ce was originally a vige. It had some tourist attractions, and there were hotels, agritourism, and so on, but not many houses. The houses were taken over by those with supplies or power, so the majority of the regr people could only think of other ways to find a residence.


    Thus, this ce had all sorts of dwellings. Some ¡®houses¡¯ were just tall piles of soil with a few wooden sticks on top, and a stic sheet covering the structure.


    This vige originally had stic greenhouses for nting vegetables, and those had also been converted into living areas.


    The living conditions were just awful&#k2026; Qi Jingchen had only strolled around casually, but had encountered quite a few diseased people, and many corpses were lying on the streets.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t throw my mom out! She¡¯s not dead yet!¡± From a tent set up with a stic sheet at the side of the road, a male voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°If she¡¯s not thrown out, what do we do?¡± An exhausted female voice said, ¡°Fine ba, since you hate to part with your mom, then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going? You¡¯re just quitting just like this? Aren¡¯t you being selfish?¡± the man hurried to ask.


    ¡°Just consider me selfish. I don¡¯t want to catch some disease from here; I still want to live,¡± the woman said. If it was in the past, even if she wouldn¡¯t go so far as to be taking care of her mother inw and staying by her side while she was sick, she would still provide the money and effort that she should. But now... She still wanted to live. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Faced with life or death, even closer spouses would be enemies. This scenario was toomon in W County secure base; even parting ways like this was already good enough. In the past, there was an entire family who had killed each other just for a bag of snacks.


    B City secure base arranged many jobs for regr people. As long as they were willing to work, there was food to eat, and they could also support the elderly and children, but here... W County secure base hadn¡¯t provided food for more than a month, and the food for patrol members and such who worked for the secure base was steadily decreasing. If it wasn¡¯t because many people had brought food when they entered the secure base, perhaps everyone would have already starved to death.


    But many people still starved to death everyday. Some people would even drag the corpses home. Unfortunately, aside from encouraging people to look for food in the nearby mountains, W County secure base¡¯s leaders didn¡¯t care.


    The environment here was exceedingly vile, and more and more people were dying. It probably wouldn¡¯t be long before an epidemic arose and turned the ce into a ghost town. During the beginning of the apocalypse, there were thousands and thousands of small-scale bases. Among them, many were left with no survivors due to an infectious disease. Qi Jingchen looked at this and blinked¡ª Perhaps, when theyid a trap for Su Haisheng, they could make him bleed a little?


    Thinking of this, Qi Jingchen waved at two nearby people.


    Su Haisheng, the chief of this secure base had, if nothing else, arranged things extremely considerately. He had specially found two people to follow Qi Jingchen. When Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t call, these two would quietly follow them. Once Qi Jingchen waved, they immediately stepped forward to ask if they needed anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just think that the people here are too pitiful. I want to give them some food and medicine.¡± Qi Jingchen¡¯s face looked faintly worried as he sighed, ¡°These people are so hungry they¡¯re just skin and bones...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Originally assuming that Qi Jingchen would want something or intend to return, the people were dumbstruck. This was the apocalypse; whoever had food, wouldn¡¯t they hide and conceal it, without ever having enough? This person actually wanted to give away food? Was he crazy?


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s face was filled with sympathy for themon people. Seeing these people¡¯s confused expressions, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I have to go back and ask the chief. But if Qi shao wishes to give them food, I don¡¯t think the chief will be against it.¡± This person wiped off the sweat on his forehead, thinking that the youth before him simply didn¡¯t know his ce because Nie Yi always doted on him¡ª Wasn¡¯t he afraid of making Nie Yi or Nie Yi¡¯s subordinates dissatisfied by giving away food?


    This person felt that Qi Jingchen¡¯s request was too abnormal, and Su Haisheng thought the same. However, Su Haisheng didn¡¯t oppose it at all, instead praising, ¡°Qi shao really is kindhearted...¡±


    ¡°You also think so? Then you must bring out more medicine and food,¡± Qi Jingchen immediately said.


    Su Haisheng was stunned when he heard this¡ª He needed to provide the food and medicine? What was the meaning of this? ¡°Qi shao, you¡¯ve also seen our base¡¯s situation. We are somewhat short of food.¡± He didn¡¯t know how long the apocalypse wouldst, and he still wanted to use supplies for roping in ability users. How could he give them away?


    ¡°That¡¯s not true ah. If you didn¡¯t have enough food, how could you prepare so much for my subordinates?¡± Qi Jingchen said, ¡°I see that you already cooked dinner for my men, so just give it to themon people ba.¡±


    ¡°How can I do that? Then your men will be hungry!¡± Su Haisheng said, but he sneered in his heart. This youth actually had to gall to say ¡®my men¡¯... Those people definitely weren¡¯t this guy¡¯s, who only had looks, and maybe¡ª in a few days¡ª they wouldn¡¯t even be Nie Yi¡¯s either.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like they¡¯ll die from missing one meal, right?¡± Qi Jingchen snorted in disdain, then looked at Su Haisheng with a raised eyebrow and blinked. ¡°You¡¯ve evaded it again and again; it¡¯s not because you¡¯re unwilling, right? How could you be so evil?¡±


    Qi Jingchen looked at Su Haisheng with an expression that seemed to say ¡®you¡¯re actually this mean¡¯, giving Su Haisheng a stifling sense of anger. Even Nie Yi joined, saying, ¡°Chief Su, how could you disregard themon people¡¯s well-being? They¡¯re about to starve to death!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they really are pitiful.¡± Qi Jingchen nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Quickly go and give all the food to themon people! I think this still isn¡¯t enough; you should bring out a little more. You must let themon people eat their fill,¡± Nie Yi said.


    He never thought that Nie Yi was this brainless... Su Haisheng had already lost his anger due to the present situation, but after thinking about it, he figured this was a good thing. Ever since he had seen Nie Yi¡¯s men, he had wanted to obtain them. Now that Nie Yi had given their dinner to themon people, wasn¡¯t it ying perfectly into his ns?


    He¡¯d first win over Nie Yi¡¯s subordinates, then kill Nie Yi.


    Those who went to B City secure base had all said that Nie Yi¡¯s rtionship with Chief Nie wasn¡¯t good, and that his rtions with B City secure base¡¯s people were even worse. Even if he died outside, perhaps no one would investigate.


    Su Haisheng promptly instructed his people to give the food initially prepared for Nie Yi¡¯s men to themoners.


    Food for 2000 certainly wasn¡¯t enough to feed all the civilians in the secure base, so Qi Jingchen had people boil the rice and dishes together and add hot water to make congee. After that, he requested a lot of flour from Su Haisheng, boiled a fewrge pots of water and added flour to make flour congee.


    The food was arranged like so, whereas, for the medicine, they found a few doctors and pharmacists to consult with people about their illnesses and give them medication.


    As for the diseases that required surgery... everyone would rather die.


    The secure base was distributing food today! And medicine!


    Once this news spread, countless people rushed over.


    Speaking of, even though Su Haisheng wasn¡¯t a good chief, he had set up an ID that functioned as a temporary residence permit for everyone who had entered the base. Using this, Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi didn¡¯t have to worry that people woulde receive food repeatedly.


    ¡°My congee has meat!¡± Upon receiving the congee, most of them hurriedly drank it down. The person who spoke directly finished it before he dared announce this ¡®nice surprise¡¯.


    Some children were afraid of being scalded and couldn¡¯t drink it at once, but their parents were worried that it would be robbed if they didn¡¯t finish quickly, so they kept urging them to eat faster. The children were probably famished as well, and really did eat very quickly...


    Qi Jingchen grinned as he watched this from afar, then suddenly smiled at Nie Yi. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I very much like a slowly blooming white lotus just now?¡± He had read some online novels a few days ago and learnt the meaning of white lotus.


    Even though a white lotus wasn¡¯t likeable, Qi Jingchen felt that it would be nice if he could be a white lotus.


    To be a benevolent white lotus flower, there must be someone willing to collude with him. Just now, if it weren¡¯t for Nie Yi cooperating with his y, how could they continue the performance?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be the overbearing chairman who wants a beauty over his career,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°The two of us are a good match,¡± Qi Jingchen lightly said.


    Nie Yi¡¯s heart skipped a few beats, and he looked at Qi Jingchen, but realised that Qi Jingchen was concentrating on watching themon people scramble for food.


    He sighed and stepped back to beckon Ping Shengchao over. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re right. They delivered a meal to us, the most filling dish: sticky rice balls with white sugar or salted vegetables packed inside.¡±


    ¡°Did they say that they secretly sent food over? And not to let me know?¡± Nie Yi smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ping Shengchao said. In the beginning, those people had been restrained to some extent, but when someer expressed ¡®dissatisfaction¡¯ towards Nie Yi, they began to openly rope people in. They kept saying that Nie Yi was no good, and their Chief Su was excellent, and so on.


    Yeah, right. If Chief Su truly was that great, how could he hide food and let others starve?


    ¡°While you¡¯re interacting with them, let the subordinatesin about me,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Boss... Your people actually aren¡¯t willing to speak badly of you,¡± Ping Shengchao couldn¡¯t help but say. Nie Yi¡¯s disy was very powerful, and his subordinates¡¯ worship of Nie Yi was absolute. When they heard the people who came to entice them nder Nie Yi, they were almost unable to resist beating them up.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Nie Yi said, ¡°Tell them to be at ease. I¡¯ll settle this issue in a few days.¡±


    Ping Shengchao nodded, and immediately went to discuss with the others.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen watched for a while, and seeing that the food present was about to run out, Qi Jingchen said to the person in charge at the side, ¡°There¡¯s still many who haven¡¯t eaten. You guys must make sure they eat their fill.¡±


    The person in charge immediately made a pained expression.


    ¡°I want to go to sleep already, but I¡¯ll leave a few people behind to watch. You absolutely must make sure everyone has eaten.¡± Qi Jingchen yawned and left.


    Seeing this, the person in charge couldn¡¯t help gritting his teeth before ordering people to bring out bags of flour. The food in a city was certainly enough for the poption of that city to eat for a long time. Moreover, when their secure base had first been established, they had brought back everything from nearby foodpanies, supermarket warehouses, and grocery stores. They had even taken half of every person who wanted to enter the secure base¡¯s food reserves.


    Now that the vast majority of people had turned into zombies, the remaining food was enough to feed the secure base¡¯s poption for a year. It was just that Su Haisheng was unwilling to see the food in his possession decrease, which was why he was unwilling to distribute the food, instead wanting more of the regr people to starve to death to lessen the burden on the secure base.


    But now... Even if he was unwilling to part, he still had to. Fortunately, a few provisions wouldn¡¯t decrease their stock by much.


    ¡°Why are Nie Yi and his lover doing this?¡± When a nurse who was distributing medicine saw Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen leave, she couldn¡¯t help speaking up. Qi Jingchen¡¯s way of handling things waspletely the same as how the Saint Mary-like white lotuses she had read of in stories would.


    ¡°Why? I wish everyone could be like them!¡± A girl next to the nurse said, ¡°At least they gave everyone a meal to eat.¡±


    The person who had spoken up was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±


    Many people began to chat about Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen. Meanwhile, the two in question had already returned to their room.


    There, Qi An was ying building blocks with Xiaomao. He immediately leapt up in excitement when he saw them. ¡°Big Brother Qi! Xiaomao¡¯s space has a lot of food now!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very good.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled.


    ¡°Big Brother Qi, I also brought some things for you.¡± Qi An dragged out a box from the side. When opened, a multitude of essories and luxury goods, all for men¡¯s use, could be seen inside. ¡°Big Brother Qi, I found all these for you.¡±


    These days, Qi Jingchen was dressing better, and even began to wear essories such as a wristwatch. All had been provided by Nie Yi.


    Seeing as Qi Jingchen¡¯s heath was much better, and he was beautiful like a porcin doll, Nie Yi couldn¡¯t help but want to dress him up. As a result, he found a lot of luxurious goods for him to use. Now, Qi An also had found many things for him.


    Qi Jingchen was slightly at a loss for words. After thinking about it, he felt that he could definitely try wearing them all.


    Who hadn¡¯t thought of wearing a few millions¡¯ worth on their body someday? When he was in college, he had heard rumours that a certain student had worn a wristwatch worth several thousand, and hadn¡¯t he been very envious then? But back then, he never would have thought that he would be able to wear such an expensive wristwatch in his lifetime. After all, a wristwatch worth a few dozen dors functioned just as well.


    Qi Jingchen picked out a few from the pile, changed his wristwatch, switched his jadeite ne for a jade Guanyin, then picked out a ring.


    ¡°Wear this one!¡± Nie Yi caught Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand, took off the ring and put on another. On his hand, he was already wearing a ring of a simr model.


    Qi Jingchen looked at the ring Nie Yi gave him. It wasn¡¯t as good as the one he liked, but it was still okay... He ended up keeping it.


    Seeing this, Nie Yi didn¡¯t bother Qi Jingchen for wearing Qi An¡¯s things anymore.


    The next morning, sharp-eyed people realised that Qi Jingchen had changed from head to toe.


    During the apocalypse, he had even changed his jewellery...

 Chapter 62 - Killing Zombies And Fellow Villagers

    <h4>Chapter 62 - Killing Zombies And Fellow Vigers</h4>


    Qi Jingchen once again stood out. This feeling was actually rather nice.


    Those people were envious, jealous, and hateful of him, which was an experience he never had before. Unfortunately, it probably won¡¯t be long before most of these people would die.


    ¡°I want to eat zongzi.¡± This morning, after Qi Jingchen ate the fried rice ¡ªwhich was just rice with eggs¡ª he made a request to Nie Yi.


    He recalled that before the apocalypse, the inte would often debate about whether a <i>zongzi</i> or tofu pudding should be sweet or savoury. However, his hometown was a strange ce. There, they had both sweet and savoury zongzi, as well as both sweet and savoury tofu pudding.


    ¡°The glutinous rice for savoury zongzi has to be washed in advance and marinated in soy sauce for vour, and the meat has to be peeled pork belly. The pork belly also needs to be marinated in soy sauce for a few hours. After wrapping it up, cook it with high heat first, then lower the fire. Then, boil it until the oils in the pork belly melt into the glutinous rice before eating. That¡¯s the most delicious way to eat it, and it won¡¯t be greasy either.¡± Qi Jingchen said, ¡°Sweet zongzi are even easier. Just mix the glutinous rice and red bean together, then wrap it up. Then, dip the cooked <i>zongzi</i> in white sugar to eat...¡± He suddenly had a particr craving for zongzi.


    Qi An couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva.


    ¡°I think this ce still raises pigs. I¡¯ll get some pork for youter, but I don¡¯t know how to wrap zongzi,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°I do,¡± Qi Jingchen said. ¡°I¡¯ll wrap it.¡±


    Nie Yi immediately revealed a cheerful expression. He had never tried anything made by Qi Jingchen before!


    Thus, at first light, Su Haisheng encountered a matter that made his heart stifled¡ª Nie Yi took away a pig from him.


    W County secure base honestly didn¡¯tck in food, and they had raised several pigs. At the very beginning, they had captured all the pigs raised in the pig sty nearby. However, while he was willing to eat it himself, he was a little unhappy when Nie Yi asked for it, especially when Nie Yi had specifically chosen arge, white pig of the best quality.


    ¡°Nie Yi really is annoying.¡± After giving away a pig, as well as glutinous rice and red bean, Su Haisheng couldn¡¯t help grumbling. ¡°Asking for things with such an aloof attitude.¡±


    ¡°Chief, calm down. They also have to put in effort, and didn¡¯t they say that they¡¯ll help us kill the zombies outside today?¡± The ability user next to Su Haisheng hurriedly said. Actually, he thought that it was worth it to be able to eradicate all the zombies outside just by providing them with some food.


    As for Qi Jingchen ordering the secure base to distribute food to themon people... ording to the documents sent by B City secure base, this was actually what they should have done. Of course, not many secure bases could fulfil the demands made by S City secure base.


    ¡°I want to see if they can really get rid of the zombies!¡± Su Haisheng said, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s in their trucks? Did you go check?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. They brought a lot of supplies, as well as guns and ammunition. But it is said that it¡¯s all in the hands of that person by Nie Yi¡¯s side, Ping Shengchao.¡±


    ¡°Actually, the supplies don¡¯t really matter... What¡¯s important is those people ah...¡± Su Haisheng thought of Nie Yi¡¯s subordinates and was even more covetous.


    His secure base treated regr people badly, but was extremely generous in their treatment towards ability users. In W County secure base, just because he wanted ability users to protect him, ability users were given a lot of food free of charge!


    Speaking of which, after he captured Qi Jingchen in theirst life, he even used the ¡®panacea¡¯ to lure in even more ability users, turning W County secure base into an ability users heaven.


    Su Haisheng was constantly thinking about Nie Yi¡¯s subordinates, while Nie Yi on the other hand, was killing a pig.


    Even though he had never ughtered a pig before, he had killed all sorts of mutated animals during the apocalypse, so he was a little skilled.


    However, after he untingly chopped off the pig¡¯s head with one swing, Mother Ping chastised him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you catch the pig blood with a basin? This is such a valuable part, it¡¯s especially blood-enriching!¡± If this pig was dirty or if it was in the past, Mother Ping wouldn¡¯t have cared about the pig¡¯s blood. However, Nie Yi had cleaned this pig up before chopping, and everyone didn¡¯t have enough meat to eat at the present&#k2026;


    Nie Yi hadn¡¯t thought of this at all; furthermore, he realised that he didn¡¯t know how to get rid of the fur on the pig...


    Fortunately, someone among his subordinates was said to love watching people kill pigs in his childhood, and his rtive used to kill pigs, so he had some knowledge about it. For example, he knew that pig¡¯s fur could be shaved off after soaking in water, and also how pig offal should be dealt with.


    At first, Qi Jingchen had watched Nie Yi ¡®heroically¡¯ kill the pig because it was very clean, but he left immediately when they started to deal with the pig offal.


    He wasn¡¯t mysophobic in the past; once, his foster parents had bought pig offals, and he himself had handled it before. But now, he couldn¡¯t stand the smell...


    It was hard to be frugal after being ustomed to riches ah... In this life, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to survive enduring those horrible foods.


    Wrapping zongzi couldn¡¯t be started so quickly. It was best to marinate the glutinous rice for savoury zongzi in the soy sauce longer to absorb the vour. The sweet zongzi¡¯s glutinous rice and red beans also needed to be soaked in water for a while¡ª Directly making zongzi with dry glutinous rice would make the glutinous rice puff up after absorbing the waterter, and it might even break through the wrapping leaves.


    Because of this, Qi Jingchen had the time to look for Su Haisheng and asked him to distribute food to the secure base¡¯s civilians, and in passing, criticised Su Haisheng for not caring for the civilians.


    Su Haisheng gritted his teeth and distributed food ording to Qi Jingchen¡¯s request. Of course, in order to save up on food, he had only supplied congee.


    They found a machine for making flour. Wheat, husked rice, corn, or beans, all of them were ground into powder, then ced in boiling water, and the pot of congee was made.


    Su Haisheng wanted very much to mix in grain flour that wasn¡¯t rice or wheat into a pot of water and negligently cook some congee to deceive Qi Jingchen. Unfortunately, Qi Jingchen himself went back to sleep since he had seen the pig killed, and found someone else to watch over him, so he wasn¡¯t able to save up on provisions.


    No matter how unbridled Qi Jingchen was, since he had done this, all the regr people in W County secure base began to feel grateful to him.


    For today¡¯s lunch, Qi Jingchen ate fresh pork.


    nched pig heart, capsicum sauteed with shredded pork, steamed minced meat... Even though Nie Yi had just started learning how to cook, he could still prepare simple dishes.


    After eating, Qi Jingchen had them boil the zongzi leaves, then he mixed the glutinous rice and pork, and went to the city walls to watch Nie Yi¡¯s subordinates kill zombies.


    He and Nie Yi had always disyed the image of great young masters in this base, and so didn¡¯t go down to participate. They spread out the things Qi Jingchen had be ustomed to using, and had an earth ability user elevate the ce they were at. Then, they ate snacks as they watched zombies get killed.


    The snacks they were eating were leftover pork fats which had been deep-fried. As for therd, Qi An had Xiaomao ce all of it in her space, iming that they¡¯ll use it in the future to cook.


    Speaking of, Xiaomao¡¯s space seemed to be quiterge. Even though she couldn¡¯t exin why, they had already ced many things inside, yet it still wasn¡¯t full.


    Lard and pork fats, sprinkled with salt was especially delicious. Even Qi Jingchen had eaten a lot, and recalled a past memory. ¡°Just when my parents adopted me, our home was rtively broke, but my mom would buy meat once a month, and buy several kilograms in one go. We would eat the lean meat on that day, then cure the rest with salt. Then, they¡¯d steam two slices for me, while the fat waspletely boiled intord, and she used the dregs to wrap dumplings.¡±


    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll wrap dumplings for you to eat as well.¡± Nie Yi lowered his head and kissed Qi Jingchen.


    But Qi Jingchen was looking at the people below from afar¡ª Nie Yi had treated Qi Yaoyao as a subordinate, and so Qi Yaoyao was killing zombies down there as well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for a suitable mutated nt for her, and give it to her to eat,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled. Right when he had been reborn, he still had a grudge against Qi Yaoyao. But now, it got better, and Qi Yaoyao was alreadypletely different from his memory...


    After watching a while, Qi Jingchen ced his beloved lettuce at the side, then took up a book to read. At this time, more people gathered atop the city walls.


    The secure base¡¯s city walls didn¡¯t prohibit regr people, but generally, no one would want to go up¡ª Who would want to look at a dense mass of zombies?


    Today, no one hade either, at first. After all, the regr civilians in the secure base didn¡¯t know that the zombies were going to be cleared out. It was only when some of the patrolmen responsible for the city walls switched shifts and returned to tell people that the others came to watch. Once a few came, more and more joined...


    Right before these people arrived, the mood was bad, their faces filled with despondency and despair, but when they saw the people outside use abilities and firearms to annihte row by row of zombies, they became more worked up, even joining in on the cries outside. ¡°Annihte the zombies! Annihte the zombies!¡±


    As the people on the city wall increased, the cries became louder and the people drawn over also increased. Later, Su Haisheng could only have his men seal off the stairs to the city walls and stop other people froming up before the situation improved. Fortunately, he and the other leaders of the secure base were on the mound Nie Yi had someone create, and didn¡¯t have to watch those filthy people squeeze in from the sides.


    Su Haisheng felt jittery from hearing the shouts surrounding him. Anger grew in his heart as he saw Qi Jingchen eat half the fruits he had painstakingly found but was also taken away by Nie Yi.


    However, he also felt a bit of pride.


    He had already contacted Nie Yi¡¯s men, and many were dissatisfied with Nie Yi. If Nie Yi were to identally die... Why couldn¡¯t Nie Yi just fall off the wall?


    Qi Jingchen moved his eyes away from his book, taking a look at the nearby Su Haisheng, his lips hooking upwards.


    He suddenly felt that tormenting Su Haisheng like this was rather nice, and even wanted to kill this guy slower...


    Nie Yi had also looked at Su Haisheng a few times, but was starting to ponder how many cuts of that sizable body Su Haisheng could take.


    Before his men went off to kill the zombies, Nie Yi had told them that they weren¡¯t in a life or death crisis right now and didn¡¯t have to stake their lives. They only had to protect themselves and kill as many zombies as possible. Thus, even though those people had killed many zombies, it wasn¡¯t unusually much. Moreover, they began to methodically retreat after three hours when everyone was exhausted.


    Even though those zombies hadn¡¯t beenpletely wiped out, it still made the W County secure base civilians hopeful. After all, these people were still in their base. If they couldn¡¯t kill all of them today, there was still tomorrow; if not tomorrow, there was still the day after.


    ¡°These people from B City are amazing! If it weren¡¯t for them, we might just have to starve to death right here!¡± a middle-aged man said to the person next to him. They had already finished off their food and had no choice but to take a chance and head into the forest a few days ago, but ended up finding only bitter and unripe weeds to eat. Fortunately, while the weeds were hard to eat, it didn¡¯t poison them to death...


    ¡°That¡¯s right, thanks to them, after they clear out the zombies, maybe we can go home... Even though there are many zombies in the city, there¡¯s definitely fewer in the countryside. My home is very sturdy and there¡¯s a lot of firewood, rice, and noodles; maybe they¡¯re still alive...¡± the person besides this man grew quiet.


    ¡°No matter what, I still have to go back to take a look. At this age, what¡¯s the point of living without our wives or children?¡± the man who first spoke up said. They all came out from the rural areas to work, and had initially formed apanionship to return back home together when the apocalypse struck. In the end, there were more zombies on the road and they couldn¡¯t continue, and ended up having to flee to this secure base.


    ¡°Yes ah...¡± Someone else sighed. ¡°If we were as good as those people on the tform, at least we can protect our family and won¡¯t starve to death.¡±


    The man who was the first to speak looked at the tform enviously, then back at the men who were retreating from killing zombies. He kept staring, then suddenly cried out, ¡°Ol¡¯ Liu, I think that¡¯s Qi Yaoyao!¡±


    He rather admired these people who left the base to kill zombies and was looking very closely, but never thought he¡¯d actually recognise someone among them.


    The person who recognised Qi Yaoyao was called Qi Weiguo, a distant cousin of Qi Yaoyao¡¯s parents. However, the two families had bought their residences together, and became neighbours. He had watched Qi Yaoyao grow up, and had even had a meal with Qi Yaoyao and Qi Jingchen when Qi Yaoyao went to J City to y. Naturally, it was impossible for him not to recognise her.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s her... How could Qi Yaoyao be here? Where¡¯s her ge?¡± someone else asked.


    When someone gained a foothold in the city, the other vigers would also follow them to the city and mutually look out for one another, which was how they came out of the vige to work.


    About a dozen of them left their hometown and came to J City. Everyone rented an apartment together, and after the apocalypse, some had died, and they had contacted some of the others, finally gathering many people with ns to return to their hometown together.


    At that time, they had also contacted Qi Yaoyao and Qi Jingchen, but Qi Yaoyao said Qi Jingchen was sick and couldn¡¯t go, so they didn¡¯t bring them along. After all, two little girls and a sick person was just a burden on the road. Moreover, the neighborhood Qi Jingchen was living in was a bit far from the ce they had rented.


    As a result, they hid here and there and left J City. After they travelled for many days, they were stopped by a fiendish man who asked them where Qi Jingchen was.


    They were scared witless and were only let go after providing Qi Jingchen¡¯s location. Then, their group disintegrated and eventually ended up here.


    More than half of them had died, and now there were only five people left. They had also thought that Qi Jingchen and Qi Yaoyao probably wouldn¡¯t have survived, but never imagined that they would see Qi Yaoyao here.


    Qi Yaoyao, this little miss who was so pampered she didn¡¯t even know how to cook, actually could kill zombies?


    These two were astonished, then cried out at the same time. ¡°Yaoyao! Yaoyao!¡±


    Qi Yaoyao was walking among the crowd when she suddenly heard her name being called. When she turned her head, she saw two familiar people waving at her.


    Such a young little miss like Qi Yaoyao didn¡¯t really contact the elders in the vige she wasn¡¯t close with, and didn¡¯t recognise many of them. However, one of them was her neighbour after all...


    ¡°Uncle Weiguo?¡±


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s me!¡± Qi Weiguo immediately said.


    Su Haisheng had people stop the civilians froming close to those who were entering the city. Qi Weiguo couldn¡¯t go over, but Qi Yaoyao coulde to him. After she reached Qi Weiguo¡¯s side, Qi Yaoyao looked at him, happily surprised. ¡°Uncle Weiguo! It¡¯s great that you¡¯re okay!¡±


    ¡°I was lucky to survive. A little girl like you is really amazing, actually able to kill zombies!¡± Qi Weiguo said.


    Qi Weiguo was delighted when he suddenly spotted Qi Yaoyao, and when those around him saw that he knew someone who could kill zombies, they looked at him in envy.


    ¡°I still have to rely on the protection of others,¡± Qi Yaoyao said.


    ¡°That¡¯s still very amazing, I don¡¯t even dare leave the base... Yaoyao, you didn¡¯t awaken to an ability, right? Where¡¯s your brother?¡± Qi Weiguo asked. Qi Jingchen was a very likeable youngster, and woulde visit them when he had been studying in J City... With Qi Jingchen treasuring Qi Yaoyao so much, yet he wasn¡¯t with her, he shouldn¡¯t have...


    Qi Yaoyao hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have an ability, and... my ge is over there.¡±


    Qi Yaoyao was unexpectedly pointing at the tform on the city walls that no one was allowed near.

 Chapter 63 - Amusement Park

    <h4>Chapter 63 - Amusement Park</h4>


    When Qi Weiguo saw Qi Yaoyao pointing to the tform, he was first surprised, then said, ¡°Did your brother awaken to an ability? And get hired as a bodyguard by Nie shao from the capital?¡±


    ¡°Jingchen has a promising future! With Nie shao, he won¡¯t have to worry about food or clothes!¡± Someone else said.


    Qi Yaoyao responded with an ambiguous sound, and wasn¡¯t sure what to say. She knew very well that Nie Yi was the one who was clinging to her brother, but when others saw them together, they might think otherwise, and might even assume that her brother... Even if her brother didn¡¯t care, she didn¡¯t want others to misunderstand her ge.


    Qi Weiguo honestly had many things to speak with Qi Yaoyao about, but seeing Qi Yaoyao wearing the same clothes as the otherbatants with such a valiant and formidable aura, he was momentarily at a loss for words. He awkwardly rubbed his arms and finally said, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re very busy right? Do you want to go with them?¡±


    ¡°I have to go; where do you guys live, Uncle Weiguo? I¡¯ll look for youter,¡± Qi Yaoyao said. Even though she wasn¡¯t in close contact with these people before, she still felt more intimacy towards them in an environment like the apocalypse.


    ¡°I live in the northern shack in the fifth region. If you want to find me, just ask around,¡± Qi Weiguo said.


    Qi Yaoyao memorised the address before leaving. The moment she departed, Qi Weiguo and Zhang Laoliu were surrounded by the people asking about Qi Yaoyao¡¯s situation.


    Just now, they had heard that Qi Yaoyao didn¡¯t have an ability¡ª Since a young girl with no ability could join the team, couldn¡¯t the others do so?


    No one had dared to kill zombies. The secure base previously enlisted some people, and in the end, every one of them died... But this team wasn¡¯t the same ah!


    They could see that this team had many ability users mixed in, and many weapons, so they could kill many zombies without losing members.


    Qi Weiguo had always been an ordinary person that could not be moremonce, and this was the first time he was surrounded and questioned by a group of people. Aside from feeling embarrassed and being at aplete loss, he felt slight happiness.


    Qi Yaoyao returned to the team and followed them back to the residence, then went to look for Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi returned a littleter. Right when they arrived, they heard that Qi Yaoyao had been looking for them and immediately called her. ¡°Yaoyao, did somethinge up?¡±


    These days, Qi Jingchen more or less had turned back into the brother Qi Yaoyao remembered, but they weren¡¯t as close as they used to be... Well, there was nothing she could do about it. Who made Nie Yi forbid anything aside from nts from touching her ge? He wouldn¡¯t even let her get close! Qi Yaoyao secretly red at Nie Yi, then told Qi Jingchen about Qi Weiguo.


    When he heard the name, Qi Jingchen was somewhat distracted.


    After the apocalypse struck in hisst life, he had taken the initiative to bring Qi Yaoyao and Guan Jiayu to look for Qi Weiguo and the others, before going with the group back to their hometown.


    He had been in a bad state, and Qi Yaoyao and Guan Jiayu were ipetent. In fact, they more or less inconvenienced the others, and the others would make sure they knew. But even so, the three of them weren¡¯t abandoned.


    When they temporarily stopped by W County secure base, Guan Jiayu divulged his secret to W County secure base¡¯s people. When they captured him, to avoid leaking information, they had even killed off the informant Guan Jiayu, so naturally Qi Weiguo and the others weren¡¯t let off.


    Qi Jingchen knew that while Qi Weiguo and the others weren¡¯t great people, they weren¡¯t bad either. In hisst life, they had even died due to associating with him.


    ¡°We can bring them along when we leave,¡± Qi Jingchen said, ¡°We¡¯ll be going back home to take a look.¡±


    When Qi Yaoyao heard the first half of the sentence, she didn¡¯t really react much, but was astonished by thetter. ¡°We¡¯re going home?¡± She thought that after they solved the problems here, they¡¯d return to B City secure base like before.


    Who didn¡¯t want to check back home? But everywhere was overrun with zombies and it was too dangerous, so even if many wanted to go home, they could only wish for it.


    ¡°Of course we¡¯ll go back,¡± Qi Jingchen said. Now that he thought about it, though it was just following his heart, he wanted to go back and bury his foster parents.


    Qi Yaoyao smiled widely.


    ¡°Yaoyao, let me teach you how to wrap zongzis ba,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said.


    Qi Yaoyao blinked, recalling that her mother would wrap zongzis every Qingming Festival. asionally, she would wrap some even if there were no special festivities. Qi Yaoyao¡¯s eyes reddened at the rims.


    Her mom had wanted to teach her how to wrap zongzis in the past, but she didn¡¯t want to learn. She felt that zongzis could just be store-bought; wrapping them manually was just so troublesome. When her mother said her brother could wrap zongzi, she was angry, wondering why she was beingpared to her brother again. She had thrown another tantrum.


    Now, the only one who could teach her how to wrap zongzis was her ge...


    ¡°Ge, I¡¯ll definitely learn well,¡± Qi Yaoyao said.


    There were many ways to wrap zongzis, and Qi Jingchen only knew the simplest method, which was wrapping the four corners. One leaf was enough to wrap a smaller zongzi, but for arger one, they had to add a second.


    Qi Jingchen took a wrapping leaf, and used his hand that seemed fairer than before to put in some glutinous rice that had been marinated into a shiny ck in soy sauce, a piece of pork belly, some more glutinous rice for topping, and finally wrapped it tightly with leaves and tied the bundle with a string.


    It had been ages since Qi Jingchen hadst wrapped zongzi, and he was out of practice. His first zongzi even came apart right after he wrapped it. He didn¡¯t get angry, pulling it apart to try once more.


    This time, it came out better. He demonstrated and slowly wrapped three more.


    Mother Ping and the others didn¡¯t know how to wrap zongzis. They were a hassle to wrap, and a hassle to cook. If they really wanted to eat some, it was more convenient to just buy some. However, after seeing Qi Jingchen wrap a few, they all learned too. Of course, they didn¡¯t wrap especially well.


    However, the one who learnt the quickest wasn¡¯t Mother Ping who was rather good at cooking, nor was it Qi Yaoyao, who studied the most earnestly. It was Nie Yi.


    After Qi Jingchen wrapped one, Nie Yi wrapped one. Though he broke a wrapping leaf once, it was fine if he added a second. After Qi Jingchen wrapped three zongzis, Nie Yi could already wrap them quickly and nicely.


    Spiritual strength was just this useful! Of course, Nie Yi thought that it was mainly due to his own strong capabilities.


    When Qi Jingchen wanted to wrap the fifth zongzi, Nie Yi stopped him. ¡°I can wrap the zongzis, you shouldn¡¯t hurt your hands.¡± He took Qi Jingchen¡¯s soy sauce-stained hands and washed them with his water ability.


    Could wrapping zongzis hurt one¡¯s hand<i>?</i>


    Qi Jingchen smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Nie Yi ced a chair at Qi Jingchen¡¯s side for him to sit, and stuffed a book he pulled out from somewhere into Qi Jingchen¡¯s hands. He then tied together the four zongzis Qi Jingchen had made as a note to show that it was done by Jingchen, even specially cing them at the side.


    So many zongzis were wrapped that he and Qi Jingchen definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to finish them, but they wouldn¡¯t taste good after being left for too long... If Qi Jingchen wrapped a lot, wouldn¡¯t he have to distribute them to others? No way!


    After the savoury and sweet zongzis werepletely wrapped, he lit a coal stove and began to cook them.


    The zongzis had to be boiled at a high temperature, then steamed a little longer in low heat. Using a coal stove was suitable, but the best, of course, were therge, iron cooking stoves.


    Currently, aside from families in substandard environments or the elderly who were already used to them, people from rural areas generally didn¡¯t like using the old stoves. Qi Jingchen¡¯s foster mother always used natural gas, and back when Qi Jingchen was young, she used a stove to cook rice and boil water. Later, when their family had better conditions, they bought an electric rice cooker and kettle.


    She would only use therge iron cooking pot when cooking zongzis or stewing chicken.


    As the zongzi was cooking, a fragrant smell soon began to spread.


    Naturally, the most fragrant scent came from the meat wrapped in leaves that Ping Shengchao had people cook. The leftover meat from fat pig was cut into pieces the width of two fingers, then wrapped in wrapping leaves and cooked so the meat would retain the fragrant vour of the leaves. It made the people eating hate that they couldn¡¯t swallow their tongues as well.


    Ping Shengchao took the wrapped meats and distributed them to the subordinates. There weren¡¯t enough to split them one per person, but it was possible for everyone to have a taste if they gave two pieces to a squad and had them divide once more.


    ¡°Just when I tasted the vour, it was gone...¡± someone said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find those people toin toter, they¡¯ll definitely kill a pig for us to eat... Actually, the pork is just okay, I especially want to eat pig intestines... Ai, in the past, when my mother washed pig intestines, she was never willing to tear off the fat from the intestines. I always told her that it was too greasy, but now I think the fatter the better!¡±


    ¡°You, youngster, don¡¯t be fooled by their sugar-coated bullets,¡± someone at the side said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; how could I possibly give up on Nie shao and follow that surnamed Su? This secure base is muchrger than the western secure base we lived in; there are several thousand ability users, yet they lived like this... tsk tsk.¡±


    They privately discussed it. Back when they stayed in the secure base at the borders of B City, there had been tons of zombies, but they all worked hard to kill them. Who hadn¡¯t been surrounded and trapped by zombies? But the people here...


    They discussed for a time and, sure enough, ended up going to in¡¯. As a result, Su Haisheng killed off ten fat pigs in one breath that night with the excuse of being extremely grateful. Altogether, there was almost 2,000kg of meat, and everyone ate until they were perfectly content.


    After eating, they had a feeling of guilt¡ª There were people outside who were starving to death ne...


    However, once they wiped out the zombies nearby in two days, the people here could always go out and find ways to survive. As for those who would rather starve than go outside... They couldn¡¯t help them.


    Right then, a group of children came to Nie Yi¡¯s side; it was the group that Qi An had previously saved.


    Qi An¡¯s ability was very powerful, but he could be easily discovered with his present mastery. Because his spiritual strength was too low, he couldn¡¯t urately teleport, and couldn¡¯t stay hidden constantly.


    Because of this, Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t allow him to investigate dangerous things or gather information. He only allowed him to take care of and protect Xiaomao, as well as bring those children back.


    Soon, word spread around the base that the young master from the capital who had been benevolently distributing congee for the past two days had been benevolent once again, taking in a group of children.


    By the time the children had been settled, it was already past nine at night and the zongzi that had been steaming could be eaten.


    Nie Yi gave Qi An some zongzis to distribute to the children, then took the four zongzis Qi Jingchen had wrapped. He picked a zongzi he had wrapped himself that had a nice,rge piece of meat inside, then went to Qi Jingchen¡¯s room.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s appetite had been improving nowadays and it was fine for him to eat a zongzi before sleeping, but...


    ¡°Are you that hungry?¡± Qi Jingchen watched Nie Yi eat slowly but unceasingly. He had already opened a third one and Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat dinner,¡± Nie Yi said. He carefully tasted the vour of the zongzi. After eating the third one, he ate the fourth...


    Qi An appeared in their room while carrying Xiaomao. ¡°Nie Yi! Where are the zongzis Big Brother Qi wrapped? Why aren¡¯t there any?¡± He had previously asked Nie Yi to save a zongzi Qi Jingchen had wrapped for him, wanting to try his boss¡¯s handicraft. Someone told him that Nie Yi had taken away all four.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten them all.¡± Nie Yi shoved thest half of the zongzi into his mouth. He had deliberately saved his stomach to eat the zongzi Qi Jingchen had wrapped!


    Thankfully, Qi Jingchen hadn¡¯t wrapped big zongzis, and Nie Yi had a very big appetite. Four was just enough for him to eat without having to share with others!


    Qi An¡¯s face darkened. How could he have forgotten Nie Yi¡¯s past conduct?


    ¡°I left two zongzis that I wrapped outside for you, quickly go and eat ba,¡± Nie Yi said with a grin.


    Qi An grudgingly went to leave, but Qi Jingchen suddenly called out, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Qi, is something wrong?¡± Qi An asked.


    Qi Jingchen walked over and patted his head. ¡°Next time you want to look for me, you cane as you please, but don¡¯t use teleportation.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Qi An said. Even though he was somewhat depressed, this wasn¡¯t unexpected. In the past, Qi Jingchen had also forbidden him from teleporting into his room as he wished... Nothing to be done about that, everyone had their privacy!


    ¡°Be happier, I¡¯ll bring you to y in two days,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Sure enough, Qi An became happy. ¡°Where are we going to y?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s in an amusement park. Don¡¯t children love going there?¡± Qi Jingchen smiled.


    He wasn¡¯t a child anymore! But he really did want to go to an amusement park...


    Were there even any amusement parks to y in now? With a face filled with confusion, the dazed Qi An was sent away by Qi Jingchen.


    Nie Yi was even happier; in the future, he wouldn¡¯t have to guard against Qi An popping up in the middle of the night to bother him!


    That¡¯s right, now he could ask for some benefits. ¡°Jingchen, I ate too much and my stomach is bloated; can you help me rub it?¡±


    Qi Jingchen reached out and faintly rubbed Nie Yi. Nie Yi¡¯s heart raced from the rubbing...


    ¡°Okay, sleep ba.¡± Qi Jingchen retrieved his hand and went to sleep.


    Nie Yi sighed and slowly waited for his body¡¯s reaction to disappear, then resigned himself to sleeping.


    In the next two days, Qi Jingchen continued to ask Su Haisheng for things; fruits, vegetables, and meat for himself, and food for the secure base¡¯s civilians.


    Su Haisheng couldn¡¯t stand giving away congee everyday, but the others were grateful to Qi Jingchen for this. In the end, he simply followed the document B City secure base had sent, which instructed to build houses for the regr people, and give away two pancakes the size of one¡¯s palm for sry.


    Clearly, the people were building houses for themselves, yet wanted him to provide the sry... Su Haisheng felt especially unwell in his heart.


    Fortunately, there was good news. Under the massacre of Nie Yi¡¯s men and the fire of artillery, the zombies outside had more or less been wiped out, with only two or three left in hiding. Tomorrow, they could go out and gather supplies.


    If he could obtain Nie Yi¡¯s weapons and men, they could definitely find even more supplies!


    After the policy of being able to receive food as long as they worked appeared in the secure base, everyone was very happy. They were most afraid of hunger. As long as they could receive food, let alone working, many would even be willing to kill zombies. Unfortunately, Su Haisheng had sealed off the city walls, forbidding anyone from leaving from the start.


    Meanwhile, Qi Weiguo was discussing with the others about working tomorrow. Someone outside yelled, ¡°Qi Weiguo, someone¡¯s here for you!¡±


    When Qi Weiguo heard this, he hastily ran out, and as he expected, saw Qi Yaoyao. ¡°Yaoyao!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Weiguo, I¡¯ve told Nie shao about you guys. Nie shao said that they would be going to our hometown, and asked if you were willing to follow,¡± Qi Yaoyao said.


    ¡°Going to our hometown?¡± Qi Weiguo¡¯s face was filled with surprised delight.


    ¡°Yes ah.¡± Qi Yaoyao nodded and smiled. Nie Yi may not allow her to approach her brother, but he treated him quite well...


    ¡°We¡¯re willing, of course we are!¡± Qi Weiguo quickly said.


    ¡°Uncle Weiguo, pack up your things ande with me ba,¡± Qi Yaoyao said.


    ¡°Leaving now? We¡¯ll pack up right away,¡± Qi Weiguo promptly said.


    Qi Yaoyao nodded. Seeing that Qi Weiguo and the others had finished packing, she brought them to their residence. On the way, she also took out a few rice balls and gave one to each person.


    The rice balls had already be cold, but Qi Weiguo and the others didn¡¯t mind at all. When they took a bite and discovered salted vegetables and ham sausage inside, they became more delighted, and were even unwilling to eat.


    ¡°Uncle Weiguo, quickly eat it up ba,¡± Qi Yaoyao said. ¡°In the future, we won¡¯t becking food.¡±


    ¡°Even if we aren¡¯tcking, we still need to save up. Since Nie shao is willing to take us in, we must be tactful,¡± Qi Weiguo said.


    While conversing, they soon arrived and Qi Weiguo and the others were assigned a room. In therge shed they previously inhabited, they had casually spread out something on the earthen floor and slept on it. There was nothing great about sleeping like that and now that they had a room to stay in, they slept very well and were grateful to Qi Yaoyao and Qi Jingchen.


    The weather for the next day was beautiful and Nie Yi didn¡¯t kill zombies in the afternoon. Instead, he had people clear out the remaining zombies nearby in the morning.


    The zombies were wiped out very quickly, and even their corpses were buried by earth ability users. Honestly, the best way to deal with zombie corpses was to burn them, but a fire ability user could only burn one or two. As for using gasoline and matches... Where would they get extra gasoline and matches to use?


    Since there were no more zombies outside, the secure base¡¯s gates were opened and the civilians could leave the base at will. Under the protection of many people, Su Haisheng also left the base. At the same time, Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi, who always stayed on the city wall, went out.


    ¡°Jingchen, we¡¯re leaving tomorrow and will have to stay in the truck... Do you want to y or eat now?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    When Su Haisheng heard this, his face darkened. Every time this Qi Jingchen asked for something, he had to give away things.


    However, he had bribed many of Nie Yi¡¯s men already, and was just waiting for tonight...


    ¡°What¡¯s over there?¡± Qi Jingchen pointed at a towering Ferris wheel in the distance.


    ¡°That¡¯s an amusement park. Before the apocalypse, our mountains were also considered a tourist spot and there¡¯s an amusement park and a temple nearby,¡± Su Haisheng said.


    ¡°I want to go y in the amusement park. Let¡¯s go sit in the Ferris wheel,¡± Qi Jingchen said, seemingly unaware that such a request was unreasonable during the apocalypse.


    ¡°Okay okay, I¡¯ll bring you there,¡± Nie Yi said, then looked at Su Haisheng. ¡°Prepare some electric generators for me. We¡¯ll go there to y.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone bring it over immediately,¡± Su Haisheng said. He was in a good mood for a while. He had previously worried that there would be issues if he took action in the secure base, but the amusement park... It seriously was a good ce.


    ¡°The orphans are really pitiful. Bring them too, we¡¯ll y together... Chief Su, do you want toe as well?¡± Qi Jingchen asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look too.¡± Su Haisheng had no reason to refuse. Him going would make it convenient to bring more people...


    Baobao Notes


    Extra Kofi chapter! Thanks to Anon, Mo, and julienrosenthal!

 Chapter 64 - Reverse Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 64 - Reverse Scheme</h4>


    Nie Yi.. was over-pampering his lover, right?


    Before the apocalypse, it was nothing if one brought a lover to the amusement park, but it was the apocalypse now!


    Even though the amusement park had been empty because it was night when the apocalypse struck, many zombies had gathered there afterwards, and they may have even squeezed into the park. Moreover, after some people had gone there, even more zombies hade.


    Not only that, the amusement facilities in the park all needed electricity!


    Electric generators weren¡¯t rare; after all, supermarkets and other stores would have one of their own before the apocalypse so as to avoid their businesses from being disrupted during ckouts, but the generators required diesel fuel and gasoline!


    Presently, fuels were all in scarce supply, but it was required for their vehicles, so they had no choice but to use it. Using it for amusement park facilities... wasn¡¯t that just too extravagant?


    When some people in W County secure base heard Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi¡¯s conversation, they were speechless over Nie Yi. Even if Qi Jingchen was decent-looking, he was a normal person who didn¡¯t even have any abilities. What use was there for Nie Yi to be this doting?


    If they had a family background like Nie Yi, they would definitely have tens of women, and sleep with a different one every day!


    These people couldn¡¯t understand Nie Yi¡¯s behaviour at all, but were eager for Nie Yi to squander on things like this. It was best if he squandered away until his men were filled with resentment and indignation at his actions.


    Su Haisheng soon brought over two small electric generators and the required oil, then their party headed to the amusement park with much grandeur.


    Even though they could see the Ferris wheel from afar, the amusement park was actually quite some distance away from the secure base. They drove for about twenty minutes because the cars had to take detours. After they arrived, everyone realised that there were actually quite a number of zombies in the amusement park, but it wasn¡¯t too many.


    Ping Shengchao took the lead in getting off the car, then began to direct people to clear out the amusement park.


    The zombies were killed off one after another, then were cleaned up before Qi Jingchen got out of the car.


    Nie Yi walked beside Qi Jingchen, and a group of children followed behind them. There were children of different ages here, but the one in front was a boy carrying a little girl.


    This boy was only seven or eight, and was probably unable to keep his hold on the child, so he put her down, and held her hand instead. His grip was very tight, and it was obvious that he cared about this girl very much.


    In any case, he was definitely a good older brother.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y that first,¡± Qi Jingchen said as he pointed at a pirate ship nearby. His university society also had gone to an amusement park as an activity.


    Speaking of which, amusement park¡¯s rides weren¡¯t really expensive. Back then, his ssmates had spent two or three hundred per ticket and could go on every ride, but Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t willing to do the same.


    Because of that, he had only strolled around the amusement park and looked around... At that time, he wanted to wait until he was working and had money, then bring his girlfriend to one. When he had a child, he would bring the child too.


    He had once been abandoned by his parents, and thus vowed that he must treat his child very well.


    Now, he couldn¡¯t ever have a child or a girlfriend, but Nie Yi brought him over to y.


    ¡°It¡¯s more ufortable sitting by the bow of the pirate ship-¡± Before Nie Yi could finish speaking, Qi Jingchen had said, ¡°I want to sit by the bow.¡±


    Immediately, Qi Jingchen sat at the front of the pirate ship, then attached the safety belt.


    When Zhang Zihai saw this, he dragged Ping Shengchao and sat on the other side. ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡±


    This sort of ride, Ping Shengchao had yed until he got sick of it when he was young! But he didn¡¯t want to ruin Zhang Zihai¡¯s fun, so he went along with it.


    Qi An also wanted to go, but looking at Xiaomao in his embrace, he finally led the girl somewhere else¡ª They had brought two electric generators; one was for Qi Jingchen, the other was decided by Qi Jingchen to be used for the children, and their group definitely couldn¡¯t y until they were overly-stimted.


    An electrician had long connected electricity to the pirate ship. The electric generator started with a rumble, and the pirate ship started moving.


    Those who sat in the pirate ship for the first time would usually be scared, but Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t even fear death, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of this one bit. He just felt that this was rather fun, and even considered whether it would be better if the shippletely flipped over.


    Nie Yi wasn¡¯t afraid of this either. At first, he had an extravagant hope that Qi Jingchen would be scared, but was wholly disappointed...


    As someone who had a few girlfriends before the apocalypse, Ping Shengchao wasn¡¯t scared either. In the end, it was unexpectedly Zhang Zihai¡¯s face which hadpletely paled, and looked very sick.


    In any case, ying didn¡¯t cost money anymore, so Qi Jingchen rode the pirate ship several times before ying the others. This time, he took a fancy to the roller coaster.


    Zhang Zihai clenched his jaw and followed along again. As a result, Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi who had sat at the very front were ying happily but he couldn¡¯t even say a word. Ping Shengchao touched his hand and not only did his hand be drenched with sweat, Zhang Zihai had even seized it and refused to let go.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were ying merrily. On the other end, Su Haisheng was busy arranging his men. He had long wanted to kill off Nie Yi, and now was the most suitable time to do so!


    ¡°Is everything arranged?¡± Su Haisheng nced at the person beside him.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s arranged,¡± that person said. He watched Nie Yi and wanted to say something, but hesitated. Nie Yi¡¯s men had helped them clear out the zombies. It was fairly understandable if they wanted some supplies. Wouldn¡¯t it be too inappropriate for Su Haisheng to kill him just because of this?


    However, since Su Haisheng had made a decision, it would be useless if he said anything now.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Pleased with himself, Su Haisheng nced at Nie Yi who was nearby, then looked at Nie Yi¡¯s men who were patrolling in the vicinity.


    Those subordinates would be his in the future!


    After Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen yed a few rides, Qi Jingchen then arrived at the Ferris wheel.


    He and Nie Yi sat in one of the cabins, then the Ferris wheel slowly rose...


    ¡°This is the most boring; it isn¡¯t exciting at all.¡± Qi Jingchen propped up his chin and looked at the ground going further and further away, then couldn¡¯t help speaking up.


    ¡°True.¡± Nie Yi nodded and also felt bored, but after thinking about it, he added, ¡°But it will probably be excitingter.¡±


    The two of them were bored, but Zhang Zihai who had followed along was terrified.


    Ping Shengchao was very calm but Zhang Zihai, sitting opposite of him, had a miserable scowl on his face. ¡°Is this really secure? Won¡¯t we fall down?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t,¡± Ping Shengchao said.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t in the past, but it had been a long time since it was maintained. Say, could there be some ce that¡¯s rusted or broken?¡± Zhang Zihai couldn¡¯t help saying. He didn¡¯t mind anything, but was a little afraid of heights.


    As he spoke, Zhang Zihai became increasingly scared. He was originally sitting opposite Ping Shengchao, but now he walked towards him...


    Because the centre of gravity had shifted, the small cabin they were in immediately swayed. Zhang Zihai cried out and rushed to hold Ping Shengchao. Ping Shengchao had a head filled with ck lines, picking the other up and cing him by his side. ¡°Don¡¯t move; know your ce!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s shaking!¡± Zhang Zihai couldn¡¯t help saying.


    ¡°Have you never yed these things before?¡± Ping Shengchao was a little speechless, and said after a moment, ¡°In this life, I won¡¯t ever apany you to y this ever again!¡±


    ¡°These are all things girls y with; of course I¡¯ve never yed before.¡± Zhang Zihai clenched his jaw. He was used to being bald and hence didn¡¯t grow out his hair. As a result such a bald man who looked a little fierce was scared of heights...


    Ping Shengchao, ¡°...¡± How did this be a girls¡¯ thing?


    Zhang Zihai had originally been terrified to death, yet when they arrived at the top, the Ferris wheel stopped moving!


    ¡°It really is broken... How do we get down?¡± Zhang Zihai was dumbfounded.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t go down, then we¡¯ll just fall to our deaths.¡± Ping Shengchao thought of Zhang Zihai¡¯s rmed appearance and joked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely save you...¡± After hearing what Ping Shengchao said, Zhang Zihai, who had been terrified, still had a pale face, but was evidently not as scared as before. ¡°It¡¯s all steel frames here, and we can climb down.¡±


    As he spoke, Zhang Zihai used his fire ability and shattered the window at the side. He spoke very well, but when he actually looked down, he didn¡¯t dare move and hastily shifted his gaze upwards.


    With this, he suddenly saw someone drilling through the topmost cabin. It was Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen had entered the Ferris wheel before Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao, and when the Ferris wheel stopped, they just happened to stop at the very top.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s a saying that if people kiss at the highest point of the Ferris wheel, they¡¯ll... I forgot what will happen.¡± Right when Qi Jingchen was saying this, the Ferris wheel stopped.


    ¡°Let¡¯s kiss?¡± Nie Yi was toozy to deal with the Ferris wheel.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s best you deal with the people below first.¡± Qi Jingchen¡¯s face turned cold, then Nie Yi opened up the window, a step ahead of Zhang Zihai.


    It was Su Haisheng who pressed the emergency brake that stopped the Ferris wheel. Immediately after, he proudly said, ¡°Attack!¡±


    His subordinates attacked the Ferris wheel, then seized some of Nie Yi¡¯s more resistant subordinates.


    There weren¡¯t many hardheaded subordinates, and the harder to wrangle Ping Shengchao was also on the Ferris wheel. Su Haisheng wasn¡¯t worried about a mishap at all, and even began to fantasise about how mighty he¡¯ll be from now on...


    However, as amazing as his imagination was, it was merely all in his head.


    Right when Su Haisheng¡¯s voice fell, the subordinates he had roped in immediately pulled out their guns and aimed it at him and his men.


    In order to avoid Nie Yi¡¯s suspicion, Su Haisheng had only brought along a few people. If he had genuinely managed to bribe Nie Yi¡¯s men, he would definitely obliterate Nie Yi till he had no burial site; now...


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Su Haisheng was furious.


    ¡°Chief Su, you actually want to plot against Nie shao! Of course we¡¯ll have to capture you!¡± The person standing before Su Haisheng and aiming the muzzle at his forehead said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t had devious intentions, even if you were an awful chief, we wouldn¡¯t go so far as to do anything. Yet, we never thought you actually wanted to make a move against Nie shao...¡±


    At the very beginning, Nie Yi had warned them that Su Haisheng might be harbouring evil intentions, and they should guard against him.


    Back when Su Haisheng had expressed goodwill to them and appeared very enthusiastic, they all thought that something about him seemed fishy. Just as expected, Su Haisheng then began to rope them in, asking if they were willing to work for W County secure base.


    They were all Nie Yi¡¯s men, and had juste to W County to help out and clear out the zombies outside. They¡¯ll definitely leave with Nie Yi in the future, so how could they stay here? Unless something happened to Nie shao...


    Su Haisheng genuinely wanted to harm Nie Yi!


    They may have demanded food and drinks from Su Haisheng, but that was because they were helping to kill zombies. Was it not what they deserved? As for Qi Jingchen having Su Haisheng distribute congee, that was also for the secure base¡¯s civilians! And that was what Su Haisheng should have done in the first ce!


    Since he was acting as the secure base¡¯s chief, he had to take care of this secure base. Of course, if he did not want to act as the chief, then he should leave the materials collected by the local garrison, police, and others for the next chief to allocate.


    Not only was this man awful at caring for the secure base, he even wanted to hurt people... These people were about to explode with rage! Honestly, if Nie Yi didn¡¯t ask them to endure, they probably would¡¯ve long lost it.


    Sure enough, Su Haisheng wanted to set up a trap and kill Nie Yi. It made them even more certain that this person couldn¡¯t be left alive.


    ¡°You all lied to me!¡± Su Haisheng looked at the people before him in astonishment. He had thought he had already sessfully bribed these people, but unexpectedly... Could it be that Nie Yi had allowed him to set up a trap at the very beginning?


    How could this be?! Those who had gone to B City secure base, didn¡¯t they say that even though Nie Yi had awakened to dual abilities, he didn¡¯t have any capabilities at all? He had even fallen out with his own father because of his bad temper and that beloved lover of his!


    In Su Haisheng¡¯s mind, Nie Yi was someone who would actually fall out with his father who was the secure base chief just for a lover, so he had never taken him seriously. Andter, Nie Yi¡¯s behaviour since arriving at W County secure base had lowered his vignce even further.


    Thinking about how he had arrived here, Su Haisheng was increasingly angrier. It was at this time that Nie Yi climbed down from the Ferris wheel.


    If there was someone who exploded the Ferris wheel and ughtered Nie Yi now, that would be great! Su Haisheng fixed his stare upwards at Nie Yi. He thought Nie Yi would shout, or order his subordinates to let him down, or climb down by himself. As a result, Nie Yi did something that astounded him.


    Nie Yi first examined the Ferris wheel, returned to the cabin, then quickly jumped out while carrying Qi Jingchen. After that, he began to climb down skilfully...


    ¡°Nie shao really knows how to put on a y! Was losing yourself to male homosexuality just a facade? Now that you¡¯ve already won, what need is there for you to continue acting before me?¡± Su Haisheng glowered at Nie Yi.


    ¡°Put on a y? Did you really assume my love with Qi Jingchen was a y?¡± Nie Yi scoffed. ¡°Jingchen is my most important person; that¡¯s always been so. It was never an act... So, I¡¯ll give you a taste of the suffering he had once endured.¡±


    Ruru Notes


    Ruru: Nie Yi be like: Oh? We are stuck on the top of the Ferris wheel and people are trying to kill us? It¡¯s the perfect time to kiss!

 Chapter 65 - Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 65 - Revenge</h4>


    In Nie Yie¡¯s initial ns, he had wanted to kill Su Haisheng secretly, then eliminate those by his side. At that time, he had thought over simply destroying this base once more.


    But when he voiced his opinion, Qi Jingchen stopped him.


    Qi Jingchen hoped that more people could survive, and he didn¡¯t want to implicate innocents, so he didn¡¯t want to destroy the base. As for targeting Su Haisheng alone...


    If nothing else, Su Haisheng was undoubtedly terrified of death. All year round, there were several high level ability users by his side. At the same time, his treatment towards those ability users was very good, so those people were faithful to him.


    It was very easy for Nie Yi to kill a regr person like Guan Jiayu, but to kill off someone like Su Haisheng... How could it go unnoticed?


    They hade from B City secure base, and the lives of the masses in W County secure base were awfulpared to theirs. They had even less camaraderie towards B City secure base, so if someone from B City secure base came and killed their chief, what would they think?


    If Nie Yi acted so wantonly, there were only disadvantages for him.


    As for having Qi An make a move... Perhaps Qi An might be able to catch them off guard and kill one of them, but after that, he would probably be captured.


    For those reasons, Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t approve of murdering Su Haisheng directly. Instead, they¡¯d use another method.


    It wasn¡¯t right for them to directly murder Su Haisheng, but what if Su Haisheng wanted to kill them? After Su Haisheng ambushed them, killing him in self-defense was simply a matter of course!


    They had already earned W County secure base popce¡¯s love by clearing out the zombies outside. Now, even if Su Haisheng had opposed them in the open, the masses might not stand by Su Haisheng¡¯s side. If Su Haisheng wanted to murder them and they killed him in self-defense, the masses would not find anything odd.


    As long as the civilians lived their lives well, who would be concerned about losing a secure base chief like Su Haisheng? Maybe they might even be grateful for taking out the secure base¡¯s vermin.


    Furthermore, they could also justify themselves to B City secure base. If they had killed Su Haisheng for no reason, maybe Yu Shuo would do something and they would gain infamy. But now that they had a reason, Yu Shuo had no way to convict Nie Yi.


    However, arge secure base like B City secure base would only pay attention to the nearby small bases because it was still the beginning stage of the apocalypse. After some more time passed, they would be upied with their own affairs and everything would be a mess. Of course, by thest stage of the apocalypse, humanity would be united once more.


    Nie Yi hated Su Haisheng deeply, and was itching to slice and dice this person. But in front of his own men, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, and merely ordered someone to tie Su Haisheng up.


    Su Haisheng had taken along many ability users, but they were all held at gunpoint and surrounded by Nie Yi¡¯s men, so they didn¡¯t dare to take action... They had seen very clearly how Nie Yi¡¯s men had massacred the zombies. Nie Yi¡¯s group was much stronger, so who would dare resist?


    After Su Haisheng hired them, they only had to protect their boss and hadn¡¯t killed zombies at all... In the end, only the few among them who had gone to B City secure base had anybat strength, and some even resisted. However, the moment they moved, Nie Yi sliced off their wrists with an ice de.


    After their hands were severed, they had no strength to resist anymore. They could only cover their injuries that were still spurting blood and stare at Nie Yi in shock. One of the water ability users was filled with absolute disbelief. ¡°Ice... How could you use ice?¡±


    When he was in B City secure base, he had heard that water ability users could use ice to attack people, but he couldn¡¯t do it at all. Not even the strongest water ability user in B City secure base could.


    Wasn¡¯t Nie Yi just a hedonist? His water ability had even been awakened by his lover tormenting him, so how could he suddenly use an ice ability?


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be able to use an ice ability?¡± Nie Yi returned the question.


    ¡°You&#k2026;¡± The water ability user¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness. The Gods surely were being unfair, giving such a good gift to someone like Nie Yi.


    Seeing his appearance, Nie Yi could guess his thoughts. ¡°Why? Could it be that you thought the rumours Yu Shuo ndered me with were true?¡±


    Those who had been to B City secure base didn¡¯t expect this at all. When they arrived at the secure base, they were weed by the people from Nie Boyuan, that is, Yu Shuo. And from those people¡¯s words, Nie Yi wasn¡¯t a good person, and it was even said that Nie Yi was extremely useless...


    But now... What part of Nie Yi was useless? If nothing else, his strength was incredibly powerful! They looked at Nie Yi once more, which was when they discovered that a sparkling, translucent ice de was pressed between his fingertips as he looked at them with a curl of his lip.


    They looked back at their wrists, their faces instantly changing.


    At a time when fire ability users weren¡¯t likely to throw a fireball urately, Nie Yi could already turn water into ice, and urately slice off their wrists. Someone like this, how could he be the hedonist Yu Shuo spoke of who merely relied on his father?


    The reason why Su Haisheng had intentions against Nie Yi had a great deal to do with these people. Now, looking at their expressions, then thinking of their previous words, how could he not understand that the news they brought back from B City secure base was false?


    ¡°This team- it¡¯s yours?¡± Su Haisheng suddenly asked.


    ¡°This is the team I personally trained,¡± Nie Yi said. Even though he wouldn¡¯t take action aside from special situations now, he had always taken the lead back at the start, and he had taught most of these people their skills.


    Su Haisheng¡¯splexion became uglier. If he had known that Nie Yi had trained this team, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have thoughts about taking it... When he thought of this, Su Haisheng immediately hated Yu Shuo.


    He was a smart person, and had heard his men speak of the rtionship between Yu Shuo and Nie Yi. He now knew most of what Yu Shuo said about Nie Yi was just belittlement, but he had actually believed it...


    Su Haisheng gritted his teeth and soon changed his demeanour, pleading to Nie Yi, ¡°Nie shao, I apologise. I had only taken action against you due to someone else¡¯s instigation. If you let me off, I¡¯ll give you half the secure base¡¯s supplies.¡±


    Su Haisheng recognised his situation very quickly and admitted defeat, but Nie Yi merely said, ¡°You wanted to kill me. Do you think you¡¯ll be rid of me just by casually offering supplies?¡±


    Su Haisheng¡¯s expression immediately became extremely ugly. If he were Nie Yi, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let himself off. After all, once he died, wouldn¡¯t all of W County secure base¡¯s supplies be Nie Yi¡¯s?


    Fear appeared in Su Haisheng¡¯s eyes, and he wanted to curse and let off some steam, yet he was afraid that doing so would lead to greater suffering before his death. In the end, he chose to keep his mouth shut.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t kill him off in public, merely ordering people to tie up the ability users by Su Haisheng¡¯s side, then bringing along Su Haisheng when he left with Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen had always been sealed away back then, and wasn¡¯t sure how many people knew of his existence. However, he knew that Su Haisheng was definitely the mastermind.


    He honestly didn¡¯t care about revenge or whatnot. After all, he had already killed those who had eaten his flesh once. In this life, it¡¯s not like they had captured him.


    But Nie Yi still cared greatly. Qi Jingchen looked at the fuming Nie Yi before him, and knew he had to let Nie Yi blow off some steam.


    There were a few houses that once sold cold drinks and snacks in the amusement park, but the doors had long been knocked down, and the insides were incredibly filthy. It was surprisingly the gate outside the ticket office that was in working order, and the inside still had a vibe.


    Nie Yi took Su Haisheng into the room, then directly tied Su Haisheng at the side and tore open his clothes.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Su Haisheng stared at the sharp knife in Nie Yi¡¯s hand, his voice trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing much; just want to see what dying by a thousand cuts is like,¡± Nie Yi smiled as he spoke. He used his knife to cut off a piece, then applied his ice ability to temporarily staunch the bleeding.


    Su Haisheng screamed, but just as he opened his mouth, it was stuffed up. In the end, he could only stare wide-eyed as Nie Yi moved the knife across his body, letting out frightened noises from his nose.


    ¡°Be careful. The ce you¡¯re cutting into has an artery, and it¡¯s hard to stop the bleeding once it¡¯s been nicked.¡± While Nie Yi was moving, Qi Jingchen spoke up.


    When Su Haisheng heard this sentence, he still had the presence of mind despite the pain to look at the youth he had thought was just a male pet. It was then that he discovered that this youth¡¯s eyes had no warmth, and his body subconsciously turned cold.


    Moreover, Nie Yi paring off flesh from his skin could be considered abnormal, but this youth was exceptionally calm, as if it wasn¡¯t serious at all...


    He had always thought he was very capable at discerning people, but he had erred! How could this be a male pet spoiled rotten? He¡¯s just a demon!


    Qi Jingchen had spoken subconsciously when he pointed out Nie Yi¡¯s mistake, but Nie Yi abruptly stopped. ¡°Jingchen, don¡¯t look...¡±


    The way Qi Jingchen had been treated back then, wouldn¡¯t it have left some psychological shadows? Nie Yi felt some regret¡ª He had actually cut off someone¡¯s flesh in front of Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled. ¡°I think it¡¯s rather interesting. Actually, you can even have him try the taste of his own flesh.¡±


    His appearance reflected in Su Haisheng¡¯s eyes that year should be simr to Su Haisheng¡¯s appearance before him right now, right?


    Su Haisheng had seen many people die, and many had died in his hands. At this moment, as Qi Jingchen watched Nie Yi, he had no psychological shadows, and could even make suggestions.


    But Su Haisheng was more terrified. He felt pain all over, and he couldn¡¯t help cursing Nie Yi as perverted in his heart repeatedly. When he saw that Qi Jingchen could smile rxedly at the side as he watched, even suggesting such a vicious idea...


    While Nie Yi was ¡®entertaining¡¯ Su Haisheng, elsewhere, Zhang Zihai was shouting from the top of the Ferris wheel. ¡°Hey! Down there! Don¡¯t forget me ah! Hurry up and let me down!¡± He tightly gripped whatever he could hold and was too scared to look down; his voice was still rather calm, though¡ª He wanted to keep his pride!


    If they were standing on a skyscraper, Zhang Zihai wouldn¡¯t be scared. When he sat in a ne, he had been unlucky and was frightened when the ne encountered turbulence. But this Ferris wheel that would rust after a few days of disuse... If he fell down...


    It was then that the people below realised that they had nearly forgotten about Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao, and slowly let them down.


    ¡°Do you want to y on anything else?¡± Now that the serious matters had beenpleted, they wanted to y, and could take turns.


    ¡°No!¡± Zhang Zihai hastily expressed.


    Ping Shengchao also said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for my boss, you guys go y ba.¡±


    Ping Shengchao said he wanted to stay behind to wait for Nie Yi, but in truth, it was to pick out the ones among Su Haisheng¡¯s former aides that couldn¡¯t stay and kill them.


    Those who had to go were written in the list Nie Yi had given him, and some he had personally investigated in the past few days.


    It didn¡¯t matter if these people were genuinely loyal to Su Haisheng or not. After all, even if they had been very loyal, they definitely wouldn¡¯t sacrifice their lives to avenge Su Haisheng after his death. As such, he only looked at whether they had performed heinous deeds.


    ¡°Tao Shengyi once seized several young girls in the secure base, and murdered two of the girls¡¯ parents... Tang Chunyun, for a batch of food, killed off a family who owned a supermarket and fled to the secure base... Huang Haiying...¡± Ping Shengchao announced their names one by one. Those who were called were dragged aside.


    Right at this time, a beautiful little girl appeared from the side and pointed at someone who hadn¡¯t been singled out. ¡°Sir! That one killed my mom!¡±


    Ping Shengchao knew this girl. She was one of the children that Qi An had brought back.


    Ping Shengchao knew that Qi An had a space ability, and was very patient with the children Qi An had brought back. He promptly said, ¡°Exin the situation.¡±


    This girl sobbed a few times, then exined she had been captured with her mother by this person, and she had been saved by Qi An. After Ping Shengchao listened to this, he immediately dragged the culprit out.


    By the time they had finished their arrangements, Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen had returned, but with no trace of Su Haisheng.


    At first, Qi Jingchen honestly did want to torment Su Haisheng, but he felt ufortableter from the strong bloody smell. Seeing this, Nie Yi quickly ended Su Haisheng¡¯s life and burnt him into ashes.


    Even though he still hadn¡¯t extinguished his vicious anger, the revenge was for Qi Jingchen. He couldn¡¯t make Qi Jingchen ufortable, even if he still wanted to torment Su Haisheng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back ba,¡± Qi Jingchen said. When they returned to the base, they still had many things to do.


    After Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen brought back Su Haisheng¡¯s captive subordinates to W County secure base, Nie Yi held a ¡®public assembly¡¯ to interrogate these people.


    Those who weren¡¯t charged were just locked up, but those who hadmitted offenses would have their charges announced one by one, then be executed.


    When they started, they were worried that W County secure base¡¯s people may be discontent, or perhaps support Su Haisheng and the rest. But the oue made them understand that they had been overthinking.


    Their group¡¯s previous behaviour had already given W County secure base¡¯s people a favourable impression. Now, to the W County secure base¡¯s civilians¡¯ eyes, they appeared to be punishing corrupt officials, so how could they not be pleased? They were ecstatic!


    When the crimes had been announced, the members of Su Haisheng¡¯s men who had criminal charges and stayed in the base were all dragged out and executed. Some even thought Nie Yi was simply a just, incorruptible official...


    Of course, many were excited, but some held worries in their heart¡ª Nie Yi and the others would leave; when they did, would this secure base return to its past state?


    Aside from that... regarding the secure base¡¯s food and supplies... Would Nie Yi and the others take them away?


    While these people were worrying, Nie Yi stood up. ¡°I have one more matter to address. There are still many people living in this base. Everyone is the secure base¡¯s owner, so I¡¯ve decided that the secure base¡¯s present food and supply reserves will now be public!¡±


    Regardless if they were nearby, or if they were listening to the secure base¡¯s broadcast from afar, everyone cheered when they heard this.


    In the crowd, there was someone whose face was filled with misgivings. It was Qi Weiguo, who Qi Yaoyao had brought back. ¡°That person... seems to be the one who stopped us to ask for Jingchen¡¯s address?¡±

 Chapter 66 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 66 - Departure</h4>


    Fei Xuelei¡¯s secure base had always been in B City, and Fei Xuelei and his soldiers were also people dispatched by B City secure base to rescue the nearby civilians. Therefore, Fei Xuelei¡¯s secure base was actually a branch of B City secure base, and Nie Yi also had to send those people to B City secure base.


    But W County secure base wasn¡¯t the same.


    Besides the fact that Nie Yi currently had no ns of returning to B City secure base, even if he were to return, he couldn¡¯t possibly bring W County secure base¡¯s people on such a long journey to B City. Even if he really went through the hardship to bring these people back to B City secure base, he wouldn¡¯t earn any goodwill and receive B City secure base¡¯s reproach instead.


    So what he had to do now was to settle the people here down.


    Nie Yi was rather unwilling to do this sort of thing. After all, he didn¡¯t harbour any goodwill to this secure base. Moreover, like Qi Jingchen said, everyone was going to die eventually... Then, why couldn¡¯t these people just die sooner?


    Unfortunately, he had entertained this thought in his mind, but also knew that he couldn¡¯t do this. Because that would disappoint his subordinates, and... Qi Jingchen liked liveliness.


    As such, Nie Yi stepped up and began to arrange various matters in the secure base.


    Xiaomao had a separate space, but Nie Yi didn¡¯t allow her to take the food from this base. Instead, it was all left behind, then made public.


    W County was a county that grew crops, and had several food factories. The secure base had tons of food, and when Nie Yi announced the numbers, everyone was extremely excited at first, butter fell silent.


    At first, there were some that had thought that Nie Yi had killed Su Haisheng because he wanted to secretly seize this secure base, but now believed otherwise. Instead, they thought it was good that Su Haisheng died.


    They had so much food, yet so many people starved to death every day...


    ¡°Currently, the food reserves in W County secure base are like this. I will find people to manage these materials together, and the daily consumption will also be published from this day onwards. But I want to say in advance that if you think everything is fine with this much food, then you¡¯ll only be eating without providing!¡± Nie Yi said, ¡°If you want to survive, you cannot stay in the secure base without budging!¡±


    Nie Yi spoke the truth, and everyone knew this very well.


    If Nie Yi had said this to B City secure base, it would only go through one ear and out the other for those who had been saved by the military at the very beginning of the apocalypse and had never suffered. But most of the people in this base had been victims of starvation before.


    They had nearly starved to death, so how could they be afraid of leaving the base? After hearing Nie Yi¡¯s words, there were already several people thinking about how they should go outside to look for food and hoard them.


    Even those who weren¡¯t daring enough to kill zombies were thinking that they could nt potatoes and corn in the mountains nearby, especially potatoes. If the potatoes were well taken care of, they could harvest it in three or four months, and they might even be able to collect a second crop before winter.


    Nie Yi ultimately entrusted the secure base to nine people to jointly manage. Among them were officials before the apocalypse, factory directors, and even a university student who had awakened to their ability. They had various identities, but none of them saw human life as weeds.


    Throughout that night, the entire base was bustling. The next day, no one cked off and worked hard at their jobs instead... Some had even formed teams and took this chance when Nie Yi had cleared out the zombies outside to look for food nearby.


    Of course, there were people who were taking a nap; such as Qi Jingchen.


    In order for this base to step onto the right track as soon as possible, Nie Yi nned to stay for another two more days. In any case, there was nothing to do during these two days, so Qi Jingchen simply slept a little more. When he woke up, Nie Yi had long left.


    In the past, Nie Yi would always be by his side when he woke up every day. With no one by his side when he woke up, Qi Jingchen was a little unused to it. He cleaned himself up with the water Nie Yi left, then walked out.


    ¡°Big Brother Qi, you¡¯re awake!¡± Qi An was sitting outside Qi Jingchen¡¯s room while carrying Xiaomao, and immediately spoke when he saw Qi Jingchen step out. He took out bowls that had been wrapped with cling film. ¡°Big Brother Qi, Nie Yi had already made breakfast for you to eat after you woke up.¡±


    Breakfast was congee, scrambled eggs, radish sprout with sd dressing, as well as kelp with sd dressing. Recently, Nie Yi was learning how to make sd dressing.


    But sd dressing was truly convenient. Qi Jingchen loved spicy food. Heat up a bottle of chilli oil, and after rinsing the vegetables in water, add salt and chilli oil then toss it. A bowl of vegetables was done.


    Qi Jingchen was very satisfied with breakfast, and finished off two bowls of congee in one breath. After that, he called Qi An over. ¡°I hear you want to collect food?¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Qi An nodded.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush in collecting food, especially the food nearby. Those are better left for the people here. However, you can go collect some seeds, like cabbage seeds or radish seeds,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Nie Yi had nted some cabbages and radishes, and now they had all germinated. When thinning out the small cabbages and radishes, some were nted somewhere else, the others... became sd.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go look for seeds!¡± Qi An nodded


    ¡°Go ba,¡± Qi Jingchen said. He wasn¡¯t worried about Qi An. After all, Qi An had once been a general under him.


    Qi An was an impetuous person and immediately picked Xiaomao up. Xiaomao was now used to this little gege carrying her, and pasted herself onto Qi An and said in a milky voice, ¡°Gege, I want to eat milk candy.¡±


    ¡°Gege will help you look for some!¡± Qi An promptly nodded. Xiaomao was his treasure, and whatever she asked for would be granted by him.


    Qi An carried Xiaomao out and just happened to bump into Qi Yaoyao. When Qi Yaoyao saw Qi An, her lips promptly curled.


    Qi Jingchen was clearly her gege, but why did he treat this kid better than her? Qi Yaoyao was feeling jealous, but thinking that Qi An was still young and just a child, she calmed down.


    ¡°Yaoyao, did you need something?¡± Qi Jingchen looked at Qi Yaoyao and asked curiously.


    ¡°Ge, do you want to visit Uncle Weiguo and the others?¡± Qi Yaoyao asked, then became somewhat at a loss. ¡°Uncle Weiguo said that Nie Yi had once seized them to ask about you... You and Nie Yi...¡±


    In the past, Qi Jingchen appeared as if he didn¡¯t care about anything, and wasn¡¯t concerned about Nie Yi at all. Qi Yaoyao had thought he didn¡¯t like Nie Yi, but that didn¡¯t seem so now... Recently, these two were genuinely intimate.


    ¡°I was acquainted with him a long time ago.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled, then revealed a bitter expression. ¡°I worried that mom and dad won¡¯t be happy, so I said nothing.¡± In any case, his rtionship with Nie Yi was now tacitly approved by everyone, so he had nothing to exin.


    Qi Yaoyao was stunned, then immediately epted this reason. After all, her parents had never even heard of homosexuality. If Qi Jingchen had announced it back then, it would definitely lead to family conflicts. ¡°Then why did you seem as if you didn¡¯t like Nie Yi back then?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel well and thought I was going to die,¡± Qi Jingchen said, then shifted the topic. ¡°Yaoyao, at that time, I thought I couldn¡¯t protect you forever so I had you kill zombies. Don¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡°I know, ge, you did it for my own good,¡± Qi Yaoyao immediately said.


    ¡°Even though Nie Yi speaks bluntly to you, he wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch if something happened to you. I wasn¡¯t worried at that time.¡± Qi Jingchen stroked Qi Yaoyao¡¯s head. He wasn¡¯t used to such an obedient and clever little sister.


    His feelings for Qi Yaoyao definitely couldn¡¯tpare to what he felt for Nie Yi, and wasn¡¯t even on par with Qi An. After all, he hadn¡¯t interacted with her for so many years. But no matter what, he would protect Qi Yaoyao, giving her a safer life before she dies.


    And for Qi Yaoyao to live safely, she had to understand the current situation so she wouldn¡¯t be deceived by outsiders.


    ¡°I know.¡± Qi Yaoyao nodded. Though she had always been killing zombies, everyone had been protecting her and this was all due to Nie Yi.


    ¡°Nie Yi doesn¡¯t like that you¡¯re close to me. I don¡¯t know what to say, so I can only wrong you,¡± Qi Jingchen continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s already good enough now!¡± Qi Yaoyao eximed. After learning that Nie Yi had never forced her brother, she thought about it and felt that Nie Yi wasn¡¯t bad. If it wasn¡¯t for Nie Yi at the start, she and her ge might have starved to death at home.


    As such, she now even felt that her ge seemed to be excessive sometimes... ¡°Ge, are you okay with Nie Yi?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He likes it this way.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled. Of course his rtionship with Nie Yi was fine. The matters between them weren¡¯t what it seemed to outsiders. ¡°Go ba, visit Uncle Weiguo.¡±


    He had Qi Yaoyao bring those people back to avoid Su Haisheng fussing about them. Now that Su Haisheng had been dealt with, he should go and pay them a visit.


    Qi Jingchen left first while Qi Yaoyao followed behind, but she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Nie Yi liked her brother acting impolite with him... Could he be the legendary M?


    It wasn¡¯t long before Qi Jingchen and Qi Yaoyao arrived at Qi Weiguo and the others¡¯ residence. At this time, Qi Weiguo had just been talking about them.


    Qi Weiguo and the others knew of the extremely powerful Nie shao who hade from the capital; they had also seen Nie shao¡¯s team kill zombies outside the base. However, they had never met the man himself, up untilst night.


    They were living together with Nie Yi¡¯s subordinates. During yesterday¡¯s public meeting, they were squeezed to the very front and could see Nie Yi¡¯s appearance.


    Once they saw him, they were stunned. This Nie Yi... wasn¡¯t he the one who had stopped them to ask about Qi Jingchen?


    This person had been incredibly fierce back then and they were scared witless. As such, they wouldn¡¯t recognise him wrongly... B City secure base chief¡¯s son, the mighty Nie shao, why was he looking for Qi Jingchen back then?


    It should be known that while Qi Jingchen was a rather promising child in their vige, their vige wasn¡¯t remote, and the vigers¡¯ family circumstances were generally okay. Family nning was very strict and they valued education very much, so there were many university students, and some had achieved much better results for their college entrance exampared to Qi Jingchen. In short, Qi Jingchen was just a regr youth. How did he meet such a great person?


    ¡°Say, what on earth is going on with Jingchen? I thought Nie shao just thought highly of him, but Nie shao had even specially looked for him and even recognised us...¡± Qi Weiguo was a little baffled.


    ¡°Yes ah...¡± the others agreed, ¡°Nie shao treats us too well, providing us with good food and drinks. It makes me a little uncertain in my heart.¡± Actually, they had only been eating together with Nie Yi¡¯s subordinates, but to them who had practically resorted to eating weeds a few days ago, the dishes and rice served were definitely treasures.


    They were feeling overwhelmed by Nie Yi¡¯s favour when they suddenly heard Qi Yaoyao¡¯s voice from outside. ¡°Uncle Weiguo, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Qi Weiguo and the others promptly went out to meet her, and saw Qi Yaoyao walking towards them with a handsome youth.


    The youth was very handsome, and looked even better than a youngdy like Qi Yaoyao. Qi Weiguo couldn¡¯t help taking a couple more nces, then abruptly realised this person seemed familiar.


    ¡°Uncle Weiguo,¡± Qi Jingchen greeted.


    Qi Weiguo finally recognised him. ¡°You¡¯re... Jingchen?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled.


    This person really was Qi Jingchen. There wasn¡¯t much of a change to his facial features, but there certainly was a great change in him. As Qi Weiguo looked, he felt that the difference between the past and current Qi Jingchen was as great as the real appearance of the girl living next door to his home and her appearance in photos.


    He had no idea what she did to the photo, but the pimples on her skin had disappeared, and she had turned fair, her face small while her eyes had berger.


    If it was before the apocalypse, Qi Weiguo might have thought Qi Jingchen had gone for stic surgery. However, he had met Qi Jingchen not long before the apocalypse started... Who would have the time for stic surgery during the apocalypse?


    But Qi Jingchen really had changed too much...


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s change was toorge and his temperament was even more unlike the past; it made Qi Weiguo and the rest cautious and timid.


    Qi Jingchen had already forgotten how he interacted with these people in the past. Aside from being a little more familiar with Qi Weiguo, he was already very unfamiliar with the other two of the four, and so he deliberately chose to create a sense of alienation between them.


    They spoke briefly about the recent development, and Qi Weiguo finally couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Jingchen, what¡¯s your rtionship with Nie shao?¡±


    ¡°Nie Yi? He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled.


    Nie Yi and the rest stayed in W County secure base for another two more days before departing.


    The number of trucks and supplies he came with was the same as what he had departed with. When the secure base¡¯s people saw this, they were even more grateful to him, and many even wanted to follow Nie Yi to leave.


    In all honesty, W County secure base could be established because the local government had organised it at the start. Back then, the government had first asked the food factory workers to gather and move the grains to the secure base. The police and firefighters also followed their higher-ups¡¯ instructions and moved the state-established granaries in W County over.


    Su Haisheng had actually done well initially, and had been a local official who had quite a few achievements, which was how he could be the chief. Unfortunately, as he gathered more ability users, it eventually became his dictatorship rule.


    Some people had been desperate enough to move provisions back for the secure base back then. However, as they were mere regr people with no abilities, they ended up starving.


    Now, these people wanted to leave. They also dared to beg Nie Yi to help because they had experience in confronting zombies, but he didn¡¯t agree to their requests¡ª he had no ns of adding more people to his team.


    He didn¡¯t even bring along the children Qi An had saved. The dangers they would face on the road were severe, and it was very inconvenient to bring along children. Might as well leave them here¡ª After all, W County secure base was already considerably decent since it had gone through reorganisation.


    In the end, they had only brought along Qi Jingchen¡¯s fellow vigers that had been frightened by Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen¡¯s rtionship.


    After leaving W County secure base, their next destination was a cement nt that was about half a day¡¯s journey away.


    In theirst life, W County secure base was lively and glorious;ter, it was a fire ability user from W County who had found a fire elemental nt in that cement nt.


    This fire ability user was Su Haisheng¡¯s trusted aide. As his ability was already strong, he didn¡¯t eat the mutated nt; instead, he brought it back to B City secure base to exchange for guns and ammunition. It was because of this that Nie Yi knew of its definite location.

 Chapter 67 - Reading

    <h4>Chapter 67 - Reading</h4>


    The team left W County secure base and slowly headed for the cement nt.


    Opening a cement nt didn¡¯t require many qualifications, and there were many uses for cement. In every region there were several cement nts, but unexpectedly, cement nts would have mutated nts... Truly a strange phenomenon.


    Mutated nts generally grew in deserted ces.


    The truck Qi Jingchen sat in had even more nts growing on top, and looked quite flowery and ¡®fancy¡¯. The other trucks were simr¡ª In W County secure base, Nie Yi had bought a lot of seeds and saplings, and nted all of them on the roofs.


    Naturally, the nts on top of the other trucks weren¡¯t as beautiful as the ones on Qi Jingchen¡¯s.


    ¡°Ge, the flowers and nts on our roof look really pretty,¡± Qi Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help saying, before looking at the lettuce in Qi Jingchen¡¯s embrace. ¡°It¡¯s just this veggie; why isn¡¯t it growing? Obviously, lettuce should grow quickly if it¡¯s watered!¡±


    Qi Yaoyao didn¡¯t like eating lettuce in the past. No, it wasn¡¯t just lettuce, she hated a lot of other foods. But now... It seemed that starvation was the best method to cure pickiness.


    ¡°Minimalism is its best feature.¡± Qi Jingchen spoke out for his lettuce. If it had never grown, he would have just thought he hadn¡¯t taken care of it well. He didn¡¯t believe that anymore.


    This lettuce must be an oddity... Thus, he became more willing to bring it along.


    Could it be put that way? Qi Yaoyao looked at the lettuce a while longer. No matter which angle she looked from, she couldn¡¯t find its best feature. She could only give up the thought and changed the subject. ¡°Ge, shall I give you a shoulder massage?¡± She remembered when she was young, she would often run to her brother and massage his shoulders because she could get money from him. Now she just wanted Jingchen to feel more at ease, and wasn¡¯t thinking of asking for money.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll massage your legs.¡± When Qi An heard Qi Yaoyao¡¯s words, he promptly squeezed over. He had worried that Xiaomao would cause Qi Jingchen to neglect him, but he soon realised he was wrong.


    Qi Jingchen neglecting him wouldn¡¯t be caused by the cute and obedient Xiaomao, but by Nie Yi and Qi Yaoyao!


    He couldn¡¯t go against Nie Yi, so he could only keep a close eye on Qi Yaoyao.


    Qi An carried Xiaomao to Qi Jingchen¡¯s side, sitting down on the little foldable stool he had brought over, and nned to massage Qi Jingchen¡¯s leg. Just as he moved, Nie Yi lifted him by the shirt and pulled him away. Qi Yaoyao was also chased away by Nie Yi¡¯s cold re.


    ¡°Jingchen, I¡¯ll massage you.¡± Nie Yi sat on the stool. No matter how Qi Yaoyao and Qi An fought, he would always be the final winner.


    How big could the stool Qi An was sitting in be? It waspletely ipatible with a big guy like Nie Yi! Qi Jingchen patted the space next to him. ¡°You sit here. As for massaging my legs... It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t.¡±


    Nie Yi¡¯s strength was too great... Last time, he allowed Nie Yi to massage his back, which was a little sore from lying down too long. Once Nie Yi exerted his strength, he felt as though his back would snap.


    Moreover, he was perfectly fine and didn¡¯t need anyone to massage him! Especially since the other mostly wanted to take advantage of him.


    After dealing with Nie Yi, Qi Jingchen¡¯s gaze once again fell on the book in his hands.


    ¡°The car¡¯s too jerky, don¡¯t read.¡± Nie Yi frowned imperceptibly. ¡°It¡¯s not good for your eyes.¡±


    ¡°In any case, my eyes can only be used for a few more years...¡± Qi Jingchen¡¯s voice was very light but he still closed the book. It made him happy to be cared for.


    ¡°We¡¯ll reach your hometown very soon. When that timees, you have to introduce me properly.¡± Seeing that Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t continue reading, Nie Yi moved closer to speak. They would first head south to visit Qi Jingchen¡¯s hometown, then go look for his uncle. Speaking of, was this considered meeting the parents? Should he get some gifts?


    A few days ago, while staying to rectify the affairs of W County secure base, Nie Yi had secretly killed off those Qi Jingchen remembered had hurt him, including the forensic doctor responsible for cutting his flesh. Now, his mood was excellent and he was thinking about other things.


    He could regard this journey as meeting Qi Jingchen¡¯s parents while simultaneously having a honeymoon. And maybe, once Qi Jingchen¡¯s ability awakened, they could establish a secure base as their home and start to fight for it.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t hold too much hope for Qi Jingchen to ept his feelings, but he knew that Qi Jingchen would never throw him away. This was already good enough; asking for more&#k2026;


    Wasn¡¯t there such a saying? With enough food, one will lust for more. Humans wanted to live well before they started thinking about anything else. However, the apocalyptic life simply couldn¡¯t be lived well, so it was better if he didn¡¯t think too much!


    Dispelling some of his fantasies, Nie Yi leapt off the truck and used his ability without holding back. Once he used up his ability, he returned to the truck and started to cultivate.


    It happened to be lunchtime when they reached the cement nt, so Nie Yi had people clean up the quite beautiful nearby chemical fertiliser nt, and their team settled down there, setting up pots and pans to cook.


    When their team was small, they had used gas tanks to cook, but now that there were many more people, it wasn¡¯t suitable to continue using gas tanks. As such, Nie Yi asked some people to fetch some big iron pots used for banquets in the countryside. They ced them on an oil tank with a section cut off and an opening dug out, then cooked using firewood.


    They hadn¡¯t brought firewood, but many things could be used to kindle a fire. They had torn down and chopped up a few wooden doors today, which fire ability users could set ame and use to start cooking.


    Over 2,000 people had been separated into 20 teams, which each cooked their own food. Those who loved eating noodles were grouped with others who loved eating noodles, those who loved eating rice would be a team, and those who wanted a change of taste could change teams as well.


    The apocalypse was very sudden. Even though the entire nation probably couldn¡¯t produce any foodstuff this year, the food in reserves from before was enough for survivors to eat for several years. In fact, plenty of food hadn¡¯t been eaten in their past life; it was all wasted from being contaminated by dark energy.


    Because he knew this, Nie Yi never treated his men badly when it came to food¡ª Rather than letting the food go to waste, might as well eat it all!


    W County had a lot of farnd. During their journey, they also gathered many vegetables and obtained a thousand kilograms of okras when they passed by arge okra field. Even though many okras were already a little tough, they didn¡¯t really care.


    This afternoon, they ate okras. They boiled the okras for a while, took them out to chop off the stems, then sauteed after adding oil, chili, and bacon. After sauteeing, they were delicious regardless of whether they were eaten with rice or rolled up with pancakes.


    Of course, Qi Jingchen¡¯s food was chosen more tastefully.


    Nie Yi thoroughly boiled some tender okras, chopped them into halves before ting them, then sprinkled chili, minced pork, and the oil from sauteed mashed garlic on top. The dish looked very appetising.


    Qi Jingchen ended up eating plenty, and even Qi Yaoyao, who didn¡¯t like eating the somewhat gooey okras, ate very happily. Of course, the okra she ate wasn¡¯t the one Nie Yi made, but the demonstration dish Mother Ping made when she taught Nie Yi how to cook them.


    Qi Weiguo and the others ate with Nie Yi¡¯s subordinates. They liked eating rice, so the persondling out food filled their lunchbox with plenty of white rice.


    They poured adle of pickled vegetables and luffa soupover the rice, then added some okras that had been sauteed with bacon. It was unbearably fragrant, and they ate until their lips werepletely greasy. As they ate, they couldn¡¯t help but shift their gaze towards Qi Jingchen.


    Back when Qi Jingchen said Nie Yi was his boyfriend, they weren¡¯t quite convinced. Now... they would believe Qi Jingchen even if he said Nie Yi was his servant!


    In the past, they had heard about homosexuality, and had even seen a marriage between two men in the news. They had thought that these people were crazy, but as they looked at Qi Jingchen now... Finding a man like Nie Yi was definitely better than finding a young miss!


    They remembered that Qi Jingchen was once a very diligent little kid. When Qi Jingchen said he was Nie Yi¡¯s boyfriend, they had wondered if perhaps Nie Yi had taken a liking to Qi Jingchen because he was hardworking and knew how to cook and do other chores. However, Qi Jingchen was clearly being served by the other.


    To the extent that it wasn¡¯t only his boyfriend Nie Yi serving him, he had a seven or eight year old boy serving him too...


    While they watched Qi An drag a little girl around as he bustled about Qi Jingchen... Qi Weiguo and the others felt bewildered.


    It wasn¡¯t just Qi Weiguo and the others, even Nie Yi¡¯s men felt that the young childbourer Qi An was rather pitiful... Of course, they saw that he was working willingly and didn¡¯t feel right saying anything, so they just treated it as Qi Jingchen having too much charisma.


    ¡°Shall we go for a walk?¡± Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen. Last time, it was a water elemental nt and now it was a fire elemental; he could find them both on his own.


    Qi Jingchen had just filled his stomach and didn¡¯t like the neighbouring cement nt that was covered in dust. He promptly refused. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Nie Yi could only go look for the mutated nt all by himself...


    The cement nt wasrge with several buildings; it was even filled with greenery inside, but all was dusted in grey... The green of the decorative flowers wasn¡¯t even green anymore, but a dusty gray.


    Nothing could be done about that; even though this cement nt had already shut down due to the apocalypse, there had always been dust on the floor. When Nie Yi walked towards the cement nt, he scattered clouds of dust.


    Nie Yi unhurriedly walked through and inspected the decorative nts one by one. He didn¡¯t find anything; rather, he ended up dealing with a level two zombie nesting in a duty office that wanted to bite him, and a few level one zombies.


    Where on earth was the mutated nt? Nie Yi frowned and looked around once more, but still found nothing¡ª Could it be that the person had lied about where he found the mutated nt?


    Furrowing his brows, Nie Yi started his third round, and he looked very cautiously this time, opening each and every room, examining everything in detail. Yet, after a good while, he still couldn¡¯t find anything, up until he opened a storehouse that stored raw material.


    The primary raw material for cement was y, and though this storehouse for raw materials was stocked full of y, there was nothing else. Nie Yi looked around and suddenly sensed something.


    At the very top of the gigantic pile of y, facing the window, there was a red mutated nt that was the size of a finger. There was only one nt here.


    The y wasn¡¯t topsoil and wouldn¡¯t have seeds inside; who knew how this mutated nt grew from here... Nie Yi carefully dug it out and brought it back.


    Such a treasure naturally had to be tested by his closest men first. Nie Yi called over Gan Shuo, Zhou Xiaofeng, and Qi Yaoyao, but these three unexpectedly had no reaction.


    All their faces were filled with disappointment, but they weren¡¯t envious as they understood they had no chance of awakening the fire ability.


    ¡°Ping Shengchao, gather everyone over; let¡¯s go talk in the canteen,¡± Nie Yi said. He had Zhang Zihai, the other ten, and Gan Shuo and Zhou Xiaofeng stay behind to protect Qi Jingchen, a few family members, and Qi Jingchen¡¯s fellow vigers. Then, he brought over the rest to the cement nt¡¯s canteen.


    The canteen had tables and chairs, but definitely wouldn¡¯t have enough to seat 2,000 people. Instead, everyone chose to clear away the tables and chairs and wait for Nie Yi to speak while standing.


    Nie Yi looked at these people, and had Ping Shengchao step forward to disy his water ability.


    When Ping Shengchao produced a water ball, everyone waspletely dumbstruck¡ª Wasn¡¯t Ping Shengchao someone without an ability?


    ¡°I have a way for you to gain an ability,¡± Nie Yi suddenly announced.


    Those who heard Nie Yi speak were immediately in an uproar. It had to be known that even though they had fewer casualties recently, there were still casualties, and generally, all of them were regr people.


    They couldn¡¯t do anything about it. A couple level two zombies would appear once in a while, and regr people would only face death once they came in contact with the ck fog they sprayed!


    Among the 2,000 people, the vast majority weremon people, and all of them wished to be ability users.


    Nie Yi waited for their excitement to calm down before exining the situation with mutated nts. Then, he expressed that the regr people with good performances could have priority in obtaining mutated nts.


    With that, he allowed Ping Shengchao to call out names, had them queue up, and try to sense the mutated nt in his hand one after another.


    The first one up was Xu Nan. Unfortunately, he had no connection with this mutated nt. In the end, it was one of Fei Xuelei¡¯s soldiers who managed to sense the energy in the nt.


    Nie Yi also recognised this person because he usually performed pretty well and he was an amazing sharpshooter. Seeing that he had a connection with the fire ability, Nie Yi directly gave him the nt to eat, then instructed him in using his spiritual strength to help the team¡¯s ability users cultivate.


    The ability in Zhang Zihai and the others¡¯ mind had already begun to rotate nonstop with his assistance, and this allowed the restoration of their ability to be much quicker. However, in order to avoid attracting Ping Shengchao¡¯s suspicion, until now, Nie Yi had never helped anyone else do this.


    They would probably stay outside for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t avoid Ping Shengchao during this period. Naturally, he would seize the opportunity to raise his subordinates¡¯ strength.


    As for the future... After Qi Jingchen awakened to his ability, he wouldn¡¯t have to pay careful attention to Ping Shengchao.


    This meeting continued on for a very long time.


    Nie Yi¡¯s spiritual strength had gotten much stronger than before, so he was able to help twenty people transform the ability in their minds into a vortex, and only stopped when his ability waspletely exhausted. After that, he set down some rules for his subordinates.


    These rules were something he had used in his past life to manage the people who had relied on Qi Jingchen. He just had to modify them a little, so it didn¡¯t take much effort. At the same time, he gave this team a name.


    The team in Nie Yi¡¯sst life was called the TianyanTeam. The others had assumed that he chose this name because he was a fire ability user, but he knew it wasn¡¯t the case. Back when he named the team, it was just because Yan of the team name sounded like Yan¡ª At that time, he really did like Yan Zhe.


    Thus, the name Tianyan definitely couldn¡¯t be used. In the end, Nie Yi gave this team the name Chenguang.


    Chenguang Team.


    While the Chenguang Team was being reformed, Qi Jingchen and the rest were waiting in the chemical fertiliser nt.


    ¡°Qi An, did you find the books I asked you for two days ago?¡± Qi Jingchen looked at the boy beside him.


    A suspicious blush appeared on Qi An¡¯s face, and he nodded. ¡°I did.¡± As he spoke, he asked Xiaomao to take out two books from her space.


    The two books looked quite normal, but they were wrapped with a book cover, so their titles couldn¡¯t be seen.


    With an unenthusiastic appearance, Qi Jingchen flipped open a book.


    Even though he knew of homosexuality in hisst life, he thought that it had nothing to do with him. After all, he had always been single- he couldn¡¯t use his foster parents¡¯ money to go on dates, and he had to make his own money before looking for a girlfriend. But he had once liked a girl and would take a few extra nces whenever a page of a scantily-d girl popped up while he browsed the web.


    As for after the apocalypse in hisst life... After experiencing a great catastrophe, he never thought about feelings anymore. Even when he had guessed Nie Yi¡¯s feelings, seeing that he himself resembled a walking skeleton, he just acted as if he wasn¡¯t aware.


    Frankly, he couldn¡¯t even eat his fill back then. It wasn¡¯t just him, but even Nie Yi probably had no mind to think so much.


    But he never imagined that he woulde back to life after dying. He didn¡¯t know if it was due to Nie Yi feeling it was unfortunate that he died before he could confess, but in this life, Nie Yi was itching to announce their rtionship to the entire world.


    He should understand this subject a little more... Qi Jingchen read the book earnestly.


    Qi Weiguo and the rest felt that the current Qi Jingchen was different and didn¡¯t dare talk to him, but they still admired Qi Jingchen for studying so seriously even during the apocalypse¡ª Someone who could have such an amazing boyfriend was, sure enough, exceptional, remembering to read books at all times!


    They were filled with admiration for Qi Jingchen, but weren¡¯t aware that the book Qi Jingchen was reading was mostly a description of two men moaning and groaning.


    Able to keep such a solemn and serious expression while reading that kind of book, Boss was too amazing! Qi An stood at the side and admired Qi Jingchen even morepared to Qi Weiguo and the others.

 Chapter 68 - Down South

    <h4>Chapter 68 - Down South</h4>


    Qi Jingchen was very quick at reading, and the more he read, the more serious his expression became.


    ¡°Big brother, how¡¯s the book? I found this with great difficulty and asked lots of people!¡± Qi An said.


    ¡°Asked... lots of people?¡± Qi Jingchen raised his head. His face was obviously expressionless but Qi An felt his hair raise.


    ¡°Big Brother... It¡¯s not like I know about this, so I have to ask around... Also, you know that this type of book wouldn¡¯t be published regrly; it was so hard to find,¡± Qi An said. He was still young when the apocalypse struck and had honestly forgotten almost everything before the apocalypse. He had no idea about the literature before the apocalypse, so how could he find books without asking around?


    ¡°But everyone I asked was regr people in W County secure base. Don¡¯t worry, no one knows!¡±


    Qi Jingchen knew more about life before the apocalypse, and the book in his hands definitely couldn¡¯t be published normally. They even had to be careful when printing it in secret. Otherwise, it would be considered as spreading around that sort of thing, then Mr. Police woulde knocking on their door.


    Qi An definitely faced difficulty in finding this, but the contents in this book was a little exaggerated... or... He had too little experience?


    ¡°Aside from this book, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I found a lot of male and male books in that house, but I just browsed through them and saw that this book was the most detailed,¡± Qi An said. Most of the books didn¡¯t have any sex scene at all, it really was too much! He heard that before the apocalypse, writing this subject was still illegal... He didn¡¯t know the consequences of breaking thew back then. Was being executed one of them?


    ¡°You¡¯re still young, don¡¯t read books like this.¡± Qi Jingchen frowned. Qi An browsed through the books? Would it corrupt children?


    ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore!¡± Qi An promptly refuted. He hated it the most when other people called him young.


    Qi Jingchen gave Qi An a look, then didn¡¯t mind so much after recalling that he wasn¡¯t mentally young. Moreover... Qi An had already killed so many people, so what would it matter if he read a book like this?


    ¡°You really aren¡¯t young anymore... Then keep that book, I¡¯ll slowly read it in the future,¡± Qi Jingchen said, then continued reading the one in his hands.


    This book was written a little exaggeratedly, but he could still pick up a few pointers from it.


    After reading it halfway, Qi Jingchen suddenly shut the book and threw it at Qi An. ¡°Keep it safe.¡±


    Even though Qi An was confused, he still packed it away in his bag and nned to have Xiaomao store it in the spaceter. Right after he put it away, he saw Nie Yi return.


    Boss really was worthy of being the boss. Nie Yi was so far away but he already could tell that Nie Yi wasing! However, he didn¡¯t have to hide this, right? Why didn¡¯t Boss bluntly take the book and discuss the content with Nie Yi?


    If the boss ¡®did¡¯ Nie Yi, he could make fun of Nie Yi!


    ¡°I was held back for a while.¡± Nie Yi walked over quickly. ¡°Did you wait long?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Qi Jingchen said. He honestly didn¡¯t mind if Nie Yi took a little longer¡ª He had to close the book at itsclimax.


    ¡°Okay, everything¡¯s done. Let¡¯s continue on!¡± Nie Yi said. Even though he was dyed for some time, it wasn¡¯t nightfall yet so they could still continue a little longer and set up campter on.


    Everyone quickly packed up, then mobilised the vehicles. Right at this time, a few helicopters suddenly flew overhead.


    The most convenient form of transport during the beginning stage of the apocalypse was the helicopter, a small flying vehicle that could fly at a low altitude. But it consumed a lot of fuel, and had low capacity. As such, they would only use it for rescuing important figures. Namely, B City secure base had used helicopters during the start to save a lot of family members of famous figures. Then, they even sent many people to an ind.


    There were now many inds that were cleared out and had no zombies there. It was extremely safe, and could even serve as farnd. It was definitely a paradise, butter... All the aquatic creatures had turned into zombie beasts. Even if the fish couldn¡¯t climb ashore, lobsters, crabs, and turtles weren¡¯t easy to handle.


    ¡°It seems that these helicopters areing from the south.¡± Ping Shengchao looked at the helicopters above. ¡°They¡¯re probably heading to B City.¡±


    Nie Yi agreed. They had seen helicopters fly overhead a few times in the past, and didn¡¯t care about it much. Instead, they continued driving down south.


    They would be reaching a small secure base next, which was the hometown of two Chenguang Team members. They wanted to check if their family members were still there.


    ¡°Chenguang Team?¡± Hearing this name, Qi Jingchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Yes, I named it Chenguang Team. How is it? Does it sound nice?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Qi Jingchen nodded. He liked using Chenguang pens when he was young, because it was an inexpensive brand.


    Having never paid attention to stationery, or having once noticed but forgotten after experiencing ten years of the apocalypse, Nie Yi didn¡¯t notice anything odd and merely felt that this name was extremely cool.


    That night, they chose to stop by a vige.


    Nowadays, there weren¡¯t many survivors in the city, because not only did level two zombies spout ck mist, they were also much stronger and exceptionally clingy.


    Even if those who hid and never left their homes had enough food and water, with the level two zombies endlessly pounding on their door, or climbing over to their balcony from the neighbouring balcony and smashing through their windows, they would somehow always manage to enter. Even if they couldn¡¯t, the day by day fear caused many people to choose suicide as a way out.


    But it wasn¡¯t the same in the countryside. There weren¡¯t many zombies in rural areas and everyone lived in separate houses so it was much safer. Nie Yi recalled that some remote viges would gather vigers to clear out the zombies in the vige after the apocalypse struck, then continue with their lives as before. Even though this vige wasn¡¯t remote, there were still seven or eight people living right now, and not many zombies were outside.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯te in contact with those people, but killed all the zombies in the vige. One of the survivors asked them for help, saying that there were two zombies locked inside one of the rooms in his house, and his men also went to help.


    ¡°Since there are people still alive here, my parents might also be fine.¡± One of the members of the Chenguang Team couldn¡¯t help muttering to his friend upon seeing the survivorse out to pick vegetables and ask them for water once the zombies outside were gone.


    ¡°Ge, our parents...¡± Qi Yaoyao began to think about the Qi parents.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t speak. He knew that the Qi parents were no longer around.


    Everyone in the Chenguang Team hoped that their family was still alive, but reality clearly wasn¡¯t that beautiful.


    In the following period, they continuously passed by some secure bases but couldn¡¯t find a single family member.


    Nie Yi was unsurprised, but the men in the team were somewhat disappointed, and were even more forceful when killing zombies¡ª It was these zombies that destroyed their homes!


    Nie Yi¡¯s party continued down south, but they didn¡¯t know that the day after they left the cement nt, a group of people went there and thoroughly examined the cement nt several times.


    In the blink of an eye, they had left W County secure base for ten days already, and they were nearing a medium-sized secure base.


    This secure base was also established by the local garrison, and was next to the provincial city, J City. Even though J City secure base couldn¡¯tpare to B City secure base, it was already fairlyrge. It had been pretty infamous before Nie Yi¡¯s rebirth because it had been exposed to have experimented on ability users. Later, the secure base had been upied by angry ability users and they began to bully regr people.


    Ability users had appeared all of a sudden, so everyone was curious about their existence. B City secure base also had several people experimenting in this aspect, but after a tussle from various sides, B City ended up only researching on the corpses of ability users, and recruited volunteers to observe their situation. They would never experiment on ability users, and definitely wouldn¡¯t rob ability users of their lives.


    As for J City secure base... it was said that many people died at that time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay there for a few more days.¡± Standing on the car roof and surveying in J City¡¯s direction, Qi Jingchen suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Mu Yi is there.¡± Qi Jingchen said, ¡°I want to see whether everyone will be reborn.¡±


    Nie Yi was very familiar with the name Mu Yi. She was a wind ability user like Jiang Huai, and had once been his subordinate.


    Qi An had been picked up by Qi Jingchen, but it was Nie Yi who had saved Mu Yi. Back then, he saw a few secure base people chase after a woman, and based on the principle of an enemy of my enemy is my friend, he saved that girl. Then, Mu Yi followed him to rely on Qi Jingchen.


    However, he had no idea that Mu Yi was someone from this secure base. He only remembered that Mu Yi had said she had been betrayed by a friend and nearly died, so she turned around and killed them instead, and had provoked people to hunt her down to kill.


    This woman had a very powerful ability and was very resilient. Her strength was startling; at the same time, she was inversely the fourth among their side to die.


    She had been a little distracted at that time, then for some reason, said she could see a bright, colourful light and dispersed her domain and died.


    This situation was reallymon. After all, the pressure on everyone was enormous and they weren¡¯t really sad about it. They killed her after she turned into a zombie, then found a ce to bury her.


    If she had been reborn as well... Then perhaps more people would continue to be reborn... This was bad for them.


    ¡°How troublesome.¡± Nie Yi said, ¡°Fortunately, there were just those few people jumping around during thest stage of the apocalypse; if worse came to worst, just kill all of them.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Qi Jingchen looked at Nie Yi. They were also the ones ¡®jumping around¡¯ during the end days of the apocalypse.


    Even though they decided to head to that secure base, they went to gather some supplies first.


    They had gathered a lot of supplies during the journey, but who would ever hate having too much supplies? Besides that, Xiaomao¡¯s space still wasn¡¯t full.


    Everyone in the Chenguang Team knew of Xiaomao being a space ability user now. It had made them even more worshipful towards Nie Yi and increased their belief in this team.


    As long as they protected Xiaomao well, they had no need to worry about starving; how good was that?


    However, they were also confused about something. For example, since Xiaomao was so important, why didn¡¯t Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi personally take care of her, but passed her to a seven or eight-year-old child instead?


    The ce they chose to gather supplies today was therge city, J City, that was next to J City secure base.


    There were lots of soldiers in B City secure base, but they couldn¡¯t possibly gather all of the supplies in such arge city like B City, so there¡¯s no need to speak of J City.


    Chenguang Team slowly proceeded, and it wasn¡¯t long before they found a store selling grains and oil. Nie Yi brought Qi An and Xiaomao in, then everything in this store was ¡®put away¡¯, leaving behind a small portion.


    They didn¡¯tck in supplies, so Nie Yi had established a rule to always leave some supplies behind.


    He wasn¡¯t a good person at all, and could even kill someone with the slightest disagreement. However, he was still ¡®friendly¡¯ to those who had never provoked him¡ª After a lion had its fill, it definitely wouldn¡¯t care about hyenas and vultures eating the scraps it left behind.


    Xiaomao walked a circle and those rice and grain disappeared. The team¡¯s gaze towards Xiaomao was increasingly gentle.


    But Xiaomao ignored them, instead running to Qi An¡¯s side. ¡°Gege, carry!¡±


    Xiaomao had initially been taken in by Mother Ping. Mother Ping treated her well and she also was a little dependent on Mother Ping. Qi An had only carried her around for a while before she eventually only had him in her eyes. Perhaps it was because the two of them shared a sense of familiarity as space ability users.


    Qi Jingchen thought that was how it was, but if Qi An heard it, he would disagree with Qi Jingchen; the real reason why Xiaomao became close with him was because he had coaxed her.


    He really could be said to have fulfilled every single wish Xiaomao had! Not only did he bring Xiaomao around wherever he went, whenever he had the time, he would also use it to teach her.


    Everyone who lived in the apocalypse was very lonely. At this time, he should properly teach Xiaomao, and then she would apany him till their deaths.


    After they left the store, they went to a nearby supermarket that had been cleared out and took all the basic toiletries, then went to the milk tea shop next door to collect all the remaining powdered milk.


    There were also a few restaurants and hotels; though the food supply in the kitchens had all gone bad, there was a lot of rice, noodles, and condiments remaining. They also found some vacuum-sealed cured meat, dried meat, and even ham.


    They had collected a lot of supplies, but the present situation seemed pretty bad...


    When a level two zombie was about to crash into a group member, Nie Yi used his ice de to kill it off, his expression ugly.


    The level two zombies were increasing. After this, the level three zombies should be appearing, right?


    Level two zombies could spout ck fog and had a ck liquid drop in their brain. Meanwhile, level three zombies would spout ck water and the ck liquid in their brains would have turned into ck, gummy candy-like crystal.


    Level three ability users also had this squishy crystal. Its shape was irregr, and would growrger as their ability grew stronger, then stimted their cerebrum.


    This stimnt would allow spiritual strength to appear much faster, and would also cause ability users to be increasingly irritable, with frequent headaches. If their ability was unstable, they would self-explode after the headache and die.


    Speaking of which, Zhang Zihai had died in this manner.


    Back when it started, no one knew how to deal with this matter and only knew that the ¡®panacea¡¯ would alleviate it. It was because of this that W County secure base became increasingly famous.


    Of course, this matter would no longer appear, because regardless of them or Yu Xuguang, they all knew that they only needed to use their spiritual strength topress the ¡®gummy candy¡¯, and once it was pressed into a solid crystal, they would be level four. At the same time, they would no longer have headaches or self-explode.


    It wasn¡¯t suitable to stop in the city, so after they collected enough supplies, Nie Yi retreated with the Chenguang Team, and finally chose to stop in a factory building near J City.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a stroll?¡± After dinner, Nie Yi spoke to Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°You go by yourself,¡± Qi Jingchen said. He really wanted to read that unfinished book but... These days, Nie Yi simply hadn¡¯t left his side at all.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll stay behind and apany you.¡± Nie Yi smiled.


    ¡°We might as well go,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t know why Qi Jingchen changed his mind, but he still happily took him away from their resting area.


    ¡°We can still see the moon now; that won¡¯t be happening in a few more days.¡± After Qi Jingchen came out, he realised the night scene was truly beautiful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go look at the stars on the roof?¡± Nie Yi suggested.


    ¡°No thanks...Let¡¯s go look over there!¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly pointed at a direction and said, ¡°I sensed some energy fluctuation there, and the energy is very pure.¡±


    Qi Jingchen suddenly sensed a turbulent energy fluctuation, but when Nie Yi ran over while carrying him, he felt the fluctuation gradually weakening, and was much harder to sense.


    What was going on?


    The two of them continued on, and suddenly realised that several zombies were also running in that direction.


    Seeing this, Nie Yi sped up. When they arrived, they realised a group of zombies were tearing into a corpse, and one of them was even sping a skull and biting into it.


    They had seen this scenario on more than one asion, and it would have been nothing much if there wasn¡¯t a circr hole the size of a teacup drilled into this skull.


    A human skull was very hard and current zombies couldn¡¯t really open it, nor would they bother to do so... In fact, even if zombies grew stronger in the future, they would just use violence to pulverise the skull and wouldn¡¯t create such a symmetrical, circr hole.

 Chapter 69 - Jingchens Entanglement

    <h4>Chapter 69 - Jingchen¡¯s Entanglement</h4>


    Nie Yi lived in rtive peace in B City secure base in hisst life, and Qi Jingchen had been locked up, so they didn¡¯t know much of someone secretly hunting and killing ability users during the beginning stage of the apocalypse to artificially be a manmade ability user. As for the future...


    The ability nucleus in an ability user¡¯s head couldn¡¯t give ordinary people abilities. Ability nuclei weren¡¯t the same as mutated nts; they were produced by the ability user¡¯s absorption of surrounding energy and already were imprinted with the ability user¡¯s characteristic. They even contained a portion of the ability user¡¯s spiritual strength, so the regr people who wanted to use them to awaken an ability would only suffer.


    However, other ability users could absorb ability nuclei to upgrade their own ability.


    Back then, nobody knew how to improve their abilities and after this method was discovered, many rushed like lemmings to massacre ability users with simr abilities to them. Afterwards... Those who became stronger by absorbing energy that wasn¡¯t originally theirs were the first to self-explode and die.


    Realizing this, humanster stopped killing each other, but now... it seemed that this was just beginning?


    ¡°Burn that person¡¯s bones ba,¡± Qi Jingchen said. Dying by human hands, then devoured by zombies; this person really was rather miserable.


    Since the people cut open his skull and took away the ability nucleus inside, that meant he, at the very least, had been a level two ability user who already condensed his ability into a droplet shape. That also meant that he was presently a well-known figure among ability users.


    Someone like this died by human hands... Who knew how many ability users perished like so at the start..


    If humanity had been united from the beginning... Forget it, that was impossible.


    Nie Yi held Qi Jingchen and rushed towards the centre of the zombies, then encircled them with a fire dragon. Aftering in contact with the zombies, the mes immediately burned the heads of some zombies into ashes.


    However, zombies weren¡¯t afraid of death. Nie Yi may be strong, but since they sniffed out flesh, they still charged towards Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen dauntlessly.


    Nie Yi took some effort to ughter the zombies around him, then condensed an ice spear, swept together the mangled corpses of people who hadn¡¯t transformed into zombies and had probably been plotted against, and burnt them into ashes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ba,¡± Qi Jingchen said. Helping them dispose of their bones and preventing them from being picked clean by zombies was already quite benevolent of him. He wouldn¡¯t go any further.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Nie Yi said, before using his water ability to douse an area.


    There had originally been some torn up clothes, but after the water ability washed it away, a bright and gleaming sign was revealed.


    It was an oval-shaped sign made of stainless steel. The words engraved in it were extremelymon, but also very familiar.


    In hisst life, Qi Jingchen had many subordinates, but Mu Yu was rather high up in their ranks. This woman even had an impressive and fierce nickname, ¡®Witch¡¯. On her neck, hadn¡¯t she hung a stainless steel sign on it all year round?


    ¡°Go take it and look,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Nie Yi quickly picked it up and discovered the sign was a decoration hung with car keys. There was an engraving on it with very sappy words.


    Love you for all my life. From Mu Yi.


    Without a doubt, this was a gift Mu Yi had given someone...


    During the apocalypse, there were too many people who had gone through hardship. Some liked to be likeMistress Xianglinand constantly tell others about their bitterness, but many also didn¡¯t like to speak of it.


    What would happen even if they spoke of it? What had happened was already in the past, and they couldn¡¯t redo anything... Of course, it seemed that several people had started over now.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t like talking about the past, and so no one knew he had once been kept in captivity. Nie Yi also did not like to speak about the past, and so not many knew of Yan Zhe¡¯s name. Mu Yi simrly did not like speaking of her matters so they didn¡¯t even know whether she was married.


    However, judging by the present situation, even if she had been unmarried, she at least had a boyfriend and he was this unfortunate man before them.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen looked at each other. In the end, Nie Yi condensed a tiny box and shovel from ice, then scooped up the ashes on the ground.


    In any case, Mu Yi was theirrade. If this person really was the one Mu Yi liked, they naturally couldn¡¯t leave his ashes here.


    Nie Yi held the ice box in his hands and returned to the encampment with Qi Jingchen. Then, he found a funerary box they had grabbed from a crematorium and ced the nameless man¡¯s ashes inside.


    ¡°This is?¡± Qi An asked, puzzled. Back in the crematorium, Chenguang team had given Nie Yi the best-looking funerary boxes. He had asked Nie Yi for a spare for himself and Xiaomao but Nie Yi wasn¡¯t willing to give it to him. Howe he would actually use it for someone else?


    ¡°Found this sign on him.¡± Nie Yi threw the sign in his hand over to Qi An.


    Qi An looked at the sign and fell silent. ¡°Mu Yi¡¯s person?¡±


    ¡°Probably. You keep it,¡± Nie Yi said. He had no wish to hold this love token so it was better to give it to Qi An.


    Qi An curled his lip and put away the stainless steel sign.


    That night, Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen slept in the same bed as usual.


    It was getting deeper into the night. When midnight came, Qi Jingchen felt difort again and quickly opened his eyes.


    He had already be like an ordinary person during the day but was still ufortable at night. But he had never told others and just woke up often through the night.


    Today, he had just woken up when he felt a little strange. Nie Yi would usuallyy beside him and change his methods to stick closer to him.


    Recently the weather had gotten colder and he used the pretext of helping warm the nkets to refuse to leave... But now, Nie Yi wasn¡¯t here.


    Qi Jingchen felt unwell from his pounding headache and was in a bad mood. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t long before Nie Yi returned and carefully slipped under the nket.


    Normally, one¡¯s body would be a little cool when they returned from outside, but Nie Yi¡¯s body was nice and warm... Having a fire ability was really useful!


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t move at all, as though he werepletely unaware that Nie Yi had left and had been sleeping soundly, but he soon fell asleep for real.


    When Qi Jingchen woke up the next day, the sky was already bright and Nie Yi had prepared clothes for him to wear.


    A white, slim-fit cashmere sweater and blue jeans; when they were worn together, Qi Jingchen looked even smaller.


    Seeing that Qi Jingchen had dressed, Nie Yi took out a tinum bracelet and put it on Qi Jingchen, then ced a golden Guanyin around Qi Jingchen¡¯s neck.


    The gold Guanyin was attached to a very delicate gold chain and could give off a tacky feel on certain people but on Qi Jingchen, it was unusually fitting. But before Qi Jingchen could take more than a couple nces, Nie Yi had already shoved the gold Guanyin into Qi Jingchen¡¯s cashmere sweater.


    Didn¡¯t Nie Yi usually have him wear anything expensive? Why did he suddenly give him a gold ne?


    Qi Jingchen felt suspicious but didn¡¯t object. After that, the ring¡ªthat he didn¡¯t quite like¡ªNie Yi had chosen for him to wear was ced on his hand for no reason.


    Nie Yi finally began to tidy himself up once Qi Jingchen was done, then went outside to arrange the battle teams and food for Qi Jingchen.


    Just as Nie Yi left, Qi Jingchen pulled out the gold Guanyin ne from his cor and turned it over. Sure enough, there was a sappy sentence on it as well as Nie Yi¡¯s name.


    He just knew that Nie Yi had a reason for being so troublesome. Moreover, perhaps Nie Yi didn¡¯t really want to hide it and purposely let him see.


    Qi Jingchen frowned slightly at the thought of him sticking to his back every morning and causing him to always feel something inappropriate. Young people were always young and vigorous, so it waspletely understandable for Nie Yi. Yet he himself... For some reason, he had no feelings of that sort at all.


    He... <i>can¡¯t?</i>


    Qi Jingchen stuffed the gold Guanyin back into his cashmere sweater then walked out after picking up the lettuce by the side. Right at this time, the team was preparing breakfast.


    Their team was always running outside and could be said to have extremely arduous work. It would be a little inhumane to always be severe to them and might cause them to harbour grudges. As such, Nie Yi had always arranged their three meals very well.


    The packets of pickled mustard nts were boiled in water and cooked into soup, then they took minced salted duck egg and cured meat. Half of it was used for fried rice and the other half was for stir-fried noodles; everyone ate their pick. There were also sauces like Laoganma so that those with heavier taste could eat with the sauce.


    Shao Zhenn and Qi Yaoyao took a bottle of spicy sauteed peanuts and ate it with fried rice, causing their bowl of rice to be dripping with oil, and they ate especially cheerfully.


    Qi Jingchen remembered that when Mother Qi used to add a lot of oil when she made rice, Qi Yaoyao would be unhappy, thinking that she would grow pimples if she ate it. Now, this girl was pouring chilli oil in her bowl...


    Of course, Qi Jingchen¡¯s food wasn¡¯t the same as the others. Back when Nie Yi passed by a vige, he had exchanged for three hens with the vigers and raised them in a cage in one of the trucks at the back. The eggs these three hensid were all Qi Jingchen¡¯s.


    Qi Jingchen ate fried rice with egg and carrots, vegetable soup and a saucer of peanuts that Nie Yi had personally fried with a cup of soy milk.


    While everyone was eating, activity was heard from outside. It turned out to be some people who were being chased by zombies and had run over to their factory. Then, they were rescued by the team members who had been clearing out the zombies that gathered at night.


    ¡°Thank you. Without you, we might have be zombie food.¡±


    ¡°What cursed luck; there had never been zombies here before.¡±


    ¡°So many trucks... Do you guys have many people?¡±


    ¡°How fragrant...¡±


    ...


    The few people rested outside the factory entrance for a while and discovered that the people clearing the zombies outside ignored them from the start, and began to straightforwardly knock on the entrance to the factory building¡ª In any case, they had no way of leaving this ce with their current strength.


    Early in the morning, after reporting to Nie Yi, someone brought those who hade to knock on the door to him. When these people saw Qi Jingchen¡¯s food, they couldn¡¯t help swallowing their saliva; they began to show envy when they saw the surrounding people eating the fried rice that even smelled delicious.


    They who dared to travel outside generally wouldn¡¯t starve, but who could eat a warm meal during the apocalypse? The vast majority would just eat a few casual bites of something to deal with their hunger.


    ¡°Are you from J City secure base?¡± Nie Yi looked at the people before him.


    ¡°We¡¯re from J City secure base. Are you guys from another base?¡± A middle-aged man who was the leader asked. J City... definitely didn¡¯t have a team like this.


    ¡°We came from B City secure base.¡± Nie Yi directly said, ¡°We¡¯re eating breakfast. Since you¡¯re here, do you want to eat some?¡±


    Their eyes instantly brightened, and without a pretence of refusal, they sat down to eat. Seeing this, Nie Yi had Ping Shengchao receive them.


    Ping Shengchao had someone cut some ham sausage, then tore open a few packets of dougan that would have been snacks pre-apocalypse and served it. Only then did he begin to chat as they ate. Not long after, he understood the general gist of these people¡¯s situation as well as the situation in J City secure base.


    J City secure base was being controlled by the military. The current leader of J City secure base was a general surnamed Sun.


    General Sun possessed a team with considerable numbers, and he himself was a strong fire ability user. He did as he said he would in J City secure base, of course, J City secure base also had other influences, but none wereparable to General Sun.


    When Nie Yi heard these people¡¯s words, he was a little puzzled. General Sun himself was an ability user and his team also had many ability users. ording to reason, he definitely wouldn¡¯t experiment on ability users... What on earth was going on with J City secure base?


    In hisst life, he didn¡¯t really care about these matters and would rarely take the initiative to find out. He also had no time to do so. Now, he was caught unprepared... Simultaneously, the people before him seemed to have no clue about their base having kidnapped ability users.


    It was probable that this matter hadn¡¯t been revealed yet. Nie Yi packed up and headed to J City secure base with his team.


    Chenguang Team, if nothing else, had a frightening loftiness. During the journey to J City secure base, Nie Yi and his teampletely annihted any zombies they encountered when they passed by.


    The people who had knocked on the door of the factory building Nie Yi and the others were living in and freeloaded a meal off of them were a small, inconsequential team from J City secure base. They had left the secure base early this morning so that they could find more supplies, and so did not follow Nie Yi back to J City secure base. Instead, they searched through the factory building where Nie Yi and his team had cleared out the zombies.


    Factories mostly worked with the system of three shifts in 24 hours, and there would be people working in thepany at night as well. Thepany would usually prepare midnight snacks for these people¡ªsuch as instant noodles.


    For factory girls who worked in this sort of factory workshop, instant noodles were something they ate the most often. After these people gained ess to the little lockers where the factory girls kept their lunchboxes, coats, and water cups, they found a lot of instant noodles, as well as the snacks the factory girls ced inside.


    ¡°Take all of the things...¡± The leader showed a delighted expression when he saw this. He wanted to search through this factory because he had been thinking for the safety of the team, but unexpectedly gained an abundant harvest.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, I just went to the top floor. Guess what I saw?¡± Someone suddenly ran over.


    ¡°What did you see?¡± the middle-aged leader asked.


    ¡°The people who invited us to eat are too powerful!¡± That person said, ¡°I saw them kill a ton of zombies!¡±


    These people had already gathered almost everything. Upon hearing this, they all went to the factory¡¯s top floor, then took out the binocrs they had prepared to look outside. Sure enough, they saw a group of people killing zombies speedily in the distance.


    ¡°That group really is amazing... Could it be that B City secure base¡¯s strength is that much higher than ours?¡± The middle-aged leader couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°They suddenly ran over. Who knows what effect they¡¯ll cause...¡±


    People who eximed in astonishment over Nie Yi and his team¡¯s strength definitely weren¡¯t just these few. In reality, during the team¡¯s journey forward, they encountered many people who showed reverence towards them.


    When they neared J City secure base, they didn¡¯t encounter many zombies anymore but the team¡¯s cohesive movements caused other people to feel that they were somewhat special.


    And at this time, at J City secure base¡¯s entrance, there was a group preparing to leave.


    This group was all dressed in military outfits and the leader had a fierce appearance. She was a young woman about twenty-four or five years old. Though their loftiness couldn¡¯tpare to Nie Yi¡¯s team, it definitely wasn¡¯t weak.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a grouping over outside!¡± Someone came over to the young woman and gasped out.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± the woman immediately responded.


    ¡°Boss, those people aren¡¯t ordinary. You¡¯d better take a look,¡± that person said.


    The person called boss still wanted to say something when she saw the team trulying from afar, and there were really a lot of people.


    This team wholly wasprised of trucks, and the roofs of the trucks all had vegetables nted atop. It was obvious that they weren¡¯t from J City secure base; who knew why they wereing here... ¡°I¡¯ll go look!¡±


    This woman quickly reached Nie Yi and the rest, then saw two people walk out from the truck that had stopped first.


    The first one looked good and had a strong imposing manner, but there wasn¡¯t much difference between him and the other soldiers she had seen. Instead, the youth beside him...


    ¡°Xiao Anzi, what do you say we snatch that one to be the male mistress of the fort?¡± The person this woman was pointing at was Qi Jingchen.

 Chapter 70 - J City Secure Base

    <h4>Chapter 70 - J City Secure Base</h4>


    J City secure base¡¯s exterior had a tall city wall. Just by looking at the exterior, it waspletely alike to B City secure base.


    Nie Yi had seen several cars parked outside the secure base and knew that J City secure base probably did not allow the cars outside to enter. Hence, he had already parked the trucks earlier on.


    He brought Qi Jingchen off the car because he wanted to understand J City secure base¡¯s situation, but unexpectedly, a woman took a fancy to Qi Jingchen just as they exited the truck.


    Nie Yi¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly and he subconsciously looked at Qi Jingchen.


    He never wanted anyone to approach Qi Jingchen because he was unsure whether Qi Jingchen would like other people. For example, the woman before them was quite charming... No, this woman unexpectedly wanted to snatch his person in public, she definitely had shitty morals! Moreover, she was most likely fickle in love¡ª She had just seen Qi Jingchen¡¯s face today and already took a liking to him. Who knew if she would like other people if she just took a nce at them too?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Nie Yi frowned and took a step forward, shielding Qi Jingchen¡¯s body.


    ¡°My name is Sun Chengzhi,¡± the woman in military uniform smiled, but her gaze never strayed from Qi Jingchen. Not only did she seem to turn a blind eye to Nie Yi¡¯s murderous eyes, she also disregarded ¡®Xiao Anzi¡¯ who had been shocked by her words.


    In J City secure base, the most famous woman was Sun Chengzhi. She was the daughter of General Sun, and was a fire ability user like him.


    General Sun had a son and a daughter; his son was named Sun Huan, and his daughter Sun Chengzhi. His son was diagnosed with a heart problem not long after his birth, and had issues with his other organs as well. As such, General Sun had never shown him in public, and the child he viewed as his sessor was always Sun Chengzhi.


    It was said that when Sun Chengzhi was born, General Sun even wanted to name her as Sun Chengzhiin the hopes that his daughter could continue his aspirations. Later, Madam Sun thought that this name was too ugly for a daughter and under her persistence, her name was changed to Sun Chengzhi.


    Sun Chengzhi had been raised like a son by General Sun since her childhood, having been enrolled in a military academy and had also participated in the army. Even if a female¡¯s inherent physicality couldn¡¯tpare to that of a male, she relied on her own efforts to reverse her disadvantage and performed no worse than any other person. With the passing of time, she had earned the respect of the few who had initially disapproved of her due to her gender.


    When the apocalypse came, she even awakened to the fire ability and helped her father establish J City secure base. For the past few months, the majority of J City secure base¡¯s supplies had been collected by her and the people she led.


    And now, such an illustrious girl had taken a liking to Qi Jingchen.


    Sun Chengzhe couldn¡¯t be considered especially beautiful but she was still pretty. Moreover, she had trained since young and had a tall and straight posture. With the military belt worn on her figure, it simply made people unable to tear their gaze away. In J City secure base, there were many who wanted to attract her interest. Even if Sun Chengzhi had once let it be known that she wanted a husband who would marry into her family, there were still many men who scrambled for her favour.


    As for the person she had addressed as Xiao Anzi, he was actually Sun Chengzhi¡¯s close childhood friend, Tang Bo An. Tang Bo An had grown up together with Sun Chengzhi and had always wanted to surpass her. However, he had always been suppressed and beaten by her and thus had been given the nickname ¡®Xiao Anzi¡¯... He previously thought that Sun Chengzhi never looked for a boyfriend because she looked down on those weaker than her, but unexpectedly, it turned out that she liked pretty boys like Qi Jingchen.


    But that youth looked a lot younger than Sun Chengzhi ah! Was it really okay for her to fall for such a tender child?


    ¡°Sun Chengzhi?¡± Nie Yi had more or less heard about the Sun family matters, so he naturally knew of Sun Chengzhi¡¯s identity at this moment. ¡°I¡¯m Nie Yi.¡±


    ¡°The one from the Nie family?¡± When Sun Chengzhi heard Nie Yi¡¯s name, she couldn¡¯t help frowning. She had grown up in the army and had to go through challenges to achieve her current sess. She had always been proud, but in the end, her father brought a good friend to her house two years ago and constantly praised a fellow who had been in the army for two years just so casually, even feeling that she couldn¡¯tpare to him... She had always remembered that person¡¯s name, and wasn¡¯t it precisely Nie Yi?


    Sun Chengzhi finally shifted some of her focus to Nie Yi and recalled the news brought by the helicopter from B City secure base. It seemed that Nie Yi had awakened to the fire and water dual ability?


    Because of this, she had specifically soaked in water from a water ability user and nearly caused herself to fall sick!


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Nie Yi nodded, ¡°Miss Sun, Jingchen is mine. May you please conduct yourself well.¡±


    ¡°The young hottie behind you is called Jingchen?¡± Sun Chengzhi looked at Nie Yi and narrowed her eyes imperceptibly.


    ¡°Yep,¡± Nie Yi nodded. ¡°He¡¯s my lover.¡±


    ¡°With you stressing it this much, could it be that you two don¡¯t have that sort of rtionship?¡± Sun Chengzhi immediately said. She jumped to the side and looked at Qi Jingchen. ¡°Hello Jingchen, my name is Sun Chengzhi. Are you together with Nie Yi because he forced you? How about considering seeking shelter in my embrace?¡±


    As Sun Chengzhi spoke, she evaluated Qi Jingchen. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. Since young, she had always liked boys who were good-looking and looked clean and well-behaved. Unfortunately, she had always been surrounded by a bunch of rough and buff dudes... Some of the male leads in idol dramas had looks which conformed to her aesthetics, but she just didn¡¯t like the overbearing president type.


    Having grown up for this long, it could be said that Qi Jingchen fit her aesthetics the most, which was why she would so loudly proim to have Qi Jingchen be her male mistress. However, she had been spouting nonsense at first, up until she saw the importance Nie Yi attached to Qi Jingchen, which then made her truly interested.


    When Nie Yi heard Sun Chengzhi¡¯s words, his pupils shrank. Though Qi Jingchen had never opposed him, the current intimacy between him and Qi Jingchen could be said to have been forced by him...


    Moreover, Qi Jingchen had never opposed it, possibly because he was just toozy to do so... Regardless of how much confidence Nie Yi had disyed to other people, he couldn¡¯t avoid feeling a little uneasy in front of Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t even look at Sun Chengzhi as he said to Nie Yi, ¡°The smell outside is too unpleasant; I¡¯m going back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Qi Jingchen¡¯s attitude made Nie Yi delighted, and he took Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand. He then turned his head back to give Sun Chengzhi a cold look, noting this person down in his heart.


    The two of them entered the car very quickly, and the next one toe was Ping Shengchao. ¡°Hello Miss Sun. I¡¯m Ping Shengchao, the vice-captain for the Chenguang team.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chenguang a stationery brand?¡± Sun Chengzhi liked pretty boys but had no interest in someone like Ping Shengchao.


    ¡°This world has a lot of same given names and family names; moreover, this name sounds better than those ¡®Batian¡¯, ¡®Wudi¡¯, ¡®Bubai¡¯or whatever, and doesn¡¯t really give off an impression of eight-grader syndrome.¡± Ping Shengchao smiled and revealed a row of white teeth¡ª He had heard a lot from the people that were from J City secure base.


    Eight-grader syndrome? Sun Chengzhi¡¯s expression turned a little ugly¡ª Her team just happened to be called Wudi Team.


    ¡°Miss Sun, we¡¯re from B City secure base and intend to stop by here to find some people. Sorry to bother you,¡± Ping Shengchao continued.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a bother, but currently our houses are sparse in numbers at the secure base. If you guys want to stay here, perhaps you will have to provide a little more supplies!¡± Sun Chengzhi said and her gaze fell on that long row of trucks. Nie Yi could bring such a team from B City to here, so the supplies in his trucks must be plenty. This time, she must properly milk them dry!


    ¡°Your secure base¡¯s houses are running sparse? Then we won¡¯t bother you and set up camp outside.¡± However, was Ping Shengchao that easy to handle?


    There was also arge open space outside J City secure base. There weren¡¯t any zombies there, so they could absolutely set up camp near the city walls.


    Ping Shengchao soon delegated tasks for his subordinates. First, the earth ability users in the team would construct a circle of walls at the empty space outside to surround all their trucks.


    Then, he sorted out the trucks. Some would sleep right in the trucks, some would set up a tent or sleep in the simple buildings the earth ability users built. In short, it didn¡¯t take long for everyone to settle themselves.


    Not only that, but they had also even lit a fire outside the perimeter wall to prepare their lunch.


    Hot and sour shredded potatoes, cured meat stew with dried tofu strips, spicy sauteed Chinese cabbage, steamed sausage... and even shining white rice, noodles, and steamed buns.


    These dishes weren¡¯t especially good. At the very least, those with some skill could eat it in J City secure base, but the majority of the civilians wouldn¡¯t be able to eat like this during the apocalypse. Not to mention others, the J City people who dug trenches outside the J City secure base did eat their fill every day, but it was just multigrain tbread with a bit of salt or oil added.


    Now, these people saw Nie Yi and his men eat and drink as much as they liked and had lost the mood to work, all peeping over at Nie Yi. Some who had exited the city with the intention of foraging nearby became less willing to gather supplies and surrounded Nie Yi¡¯s team¡¯s camp to stare unceasingly instead.


    When the Chenguang team members saw this, they brought snacks like ham sausages and choctes to chat with the surrounding people, inquiring about J City secure base.


    These people happily epted the food, and spoke without any reservations.


    ¡°These disgraces!¡± Sun Chengzhi saw that people from her base were unexpectedly fawning over Nie Yi and couldn¡¯t help speaking up.


    ¡°Boss, General Sun asked you to invite Nie Yi over for a meal.¡± Just as Sun Chengzhi could not bear to continue looking at Nie Yi and his men, someone came to Sun Chengzhi¡¯s side.


    ¡°You go tell them,¡± Sun Chengzhi said.


    Hearing this, that person immediately went to call them. Very soon after, Nie Yi brought Qi Jingchen, Ping Shengchao, and Zhang Zihai out. He didn¡¯t even greet Sun Chengzhi and walked in.


    Sun Chengzhi watched him go and was burning with rage when she saw Nie Yi¡¯s condescending appearance. However, when she saw Qi Jingchen, she gaped in awe.


    This person... why was he so good-looking ne!


    This person... why was he sopatible with her aesthetics?!


    Really want to bring him home to raise! Have this person stay at home to wash clothes, make food, and wait for her!


    Tang Bo An looked at Sun Chengzhi¡¯s gleaming eyes and was sort of appalled. This was the first time he knew that Sun Chengzhi, this masculine woman, turned out to like a boy that was as harmless as a little white rabbit and looked pure and adorable.


    However, that youth could wear white clothes, parade about the city so ostentatiously and take care of every aspect of his body so finely; how could he be genuinely pure?


    Just by looking at how nervous Nie Yi was over him, it was obvious that this person¡¯s schemes weren¡¯t ordinary!


    ¡°That woman is looking at you again.¡± Nie Yi leaned closer to Qi Jingchen¡¯s ear.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s ear tickled and he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why care about an irrelevant person?¡±


    The word ¡®irrelevant¡¯ pleased Nie Yi and he no longer ced Sun Chengzhi in his heart.


    To Qi Jingchen, Sun Chengzhi truly was irrelevant. He had never heard of this person in hisst life. However, while Sun Chengzhi may be irrelevant, Mu Yi was not.


    They came to J City secure base to help their subordinates find their loved ones and to see whether Mu Yi had been reborn. And perhaps fortuitously, just as they entered J City secure base, they saw Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi was older than Nie Yi by several years and previously appeared extremely mature and strong before them, up until she killed herself... By that time, no matter how determined and steady anyone was, they¡¯d probably want to die as well.


    However, the present Mu Yi... After Qi Jingchen recognised Mu Yi, it was simply hard to connect the person before him with the Mu Yi they knew.


    Mu Yi had a pregnant belly, standing by the entrance of the secure base with a deathly white face as she uneasily looked at every personing to and fro, wanting to find her husband from among them. However, she could not.


    Mu Yi and her husband were not from J City, but they had been studying in J City and finally decided to work and settle down here.


    A few days before the apocalypse began, the one-year-married, 29 years old Mu Yi had just discovered that she was pregnant. This was good news to both their family elders; it just so happened that both parents had already retired and decided toe straight to J City together to visit Mu Yi and travel around J City to y while they were at it.


    Then... the apocalypse struck.


    Their family had extremely good luck; regardless of the husband and wife or the four elderlies, none of them became zombies. Not only that, but after the initial fever, Mu Yi and her husband had awakened to their abilities. She was a wind ability user, while her husband was an earth ability user.


    After that, they thought of a way to escape to J City secure base.


    The fact that their entire family could be together the whole time was a good thing for them, but it was merely that... Four elderlies and two young people had to eat a lot of food every day. Merely working in the secure base definitely wouldn¡¯t be enough to fill their stomachs, and that was excluding the fact that Mu Yi was pregnant...


    Mu Yi¡¯s husband began to head out of the secure base to find supplies, thinking about all sorts of ways to find some nutritional things for Mu Yi to eat. Later on, he even joined a team... Probably because he often left the base and had obtained a sufficient amount of training, his earth ability levelled up not long ago and reached level two.


    He went to J City secure base¡¯s hospital to do a checkup and after confirming it, Mu Yi¡¯s family was relocated to a house with two rooms and one living room. Mu Yi¡¯s husband also began to have even more confidence and frequently left the base with the team.


    However, the others in the team had returned yesterday but Mu Yi¡¯s husband did not. He was reportedly moving supplies when he disappeared.


    The other team members were frigid and mocking Mu Yi who came to their door, believing that her husband had secretly ran off with the supplies. Mu Yi, however, knew her husband was not that kind of person and so came here to wait early in the morning.


    She had already waited for a very long time but still did not see him... Mu Yi became increasingly fearful and anxious. It was just that she was a pregnant wife who had the most useless wind ability and she couldn¡¯t do anything at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s Mu Yi?¡± Nie Yi raised a brow in surprise. When he saw Qi Jingchen suddenly stare at someone, he became very unhappy. Unexpectedly, he spotted the pregnant Mu Yi when he followed Qi Jingchen¡¯s gaze.


    Previously Nie Yi had already felt somewhat bewildered when he discovered this woman had worn that sign that had such corny lines, but he was even more astonished when he saw therge-bellied Mu Yi.


    However, when he thought about it again, it wasn¡¯t that strange. Mu Yi¡¯s change from before and after was tremendous, but wasn¡¯t he the same?


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Jingchen said, then turned his gaze away.


    They were now paying a visit to General Sun, and Mu Yi¡¯s situation could be investigated further before they came back to it.


    Qi Jingchen had just turned to this idea but suddenly felt an energy fluctuationing from Mu Yi¡¯s side. This situation... Was someone using their ability to sneak an attack on Mu Yi?


    Ruru: This ¡®irrelevant¡¯ love rival Sun Chengzhe¡¯s delusions are so funny LOL. Poor Mu Yi, though ??


    Baobao Notes


    So CG is having a giveaway for having 5k members in our discord! The theme is <i><strong>summer</strong></i>! Winners for the fanfic & fanart contests will be determined by your votes in the voting period <3


    <details><summary>More info here</summary>


    How to Enter


    1) Write a NU review on one of our novels plete, ongoing, or dropped) and screenshot it to enter a random draw. 3 lucky participants will win one month of nitro! (Note: The review must be made during the event period before the deadline. Limit 1 entry per person.)


    2) Create a piece of fanart for any of our novels plete, ongoing, or dropped). 1 grand prize winner will receive one month of nitro and a vanity role. The 2 runner ups will receive vanity roles. (Note: Fanarts can be NSFW, but they cannot be explicit. Please censor all the bits.


    3) Write a piece of fanfiction for any of our novels plete, ongoing, or dropped) on Ao3 ONLY, tag it the event tag ¡°CG5K,¡± & submit the link. 1 grand prize winner will receive one month of nitro and a vanity role. The 2 runner ups will receive vanity roles. (Note: Please tag the fic as NSFW if it is. There is no word limit, but keep in mind some people wouldn¡¯t want to read something too long.)


    Submission Deadline: August 20, 2020, 11:59PM (GMT+8)


    Voting Period: August 21, 2020, 11:59PM (GMT+8) ¨C August 30, 2020, 11:59PM (GMT+8)


    Winner Announcement: September 1, 2020, 11:59PM (GMT+8)


    <u>Submit Review Screenshots</u>: https://docs.google/forms/d/e/1FAIpQLSf9PUWSXnIn7aFZCfza6s9jBFk_PS3yRI7rcgGY87bB4jL67A/viewform


    <u>Submit Fanart</u>: https://docs.google/forms/d/e/1FAIpQLScQWCIBSo51N8LtitP8TkKo_ceojqC42-Q8F1wwik_oF1SxSA/viewform


    <u>Submit Fanfic links</u>: https://docs.google/forms/d/e/1FAIpQLSfxtSCra-272EKLZ-5jtTwXnOnazGnxS9jwkY2D_4_kjuBkGg/viewform


    <u><strong>Disimer</strong></u>: You don¡¯t need to enter for every category; just enter the category(ies) you¡¯re interested in. However, even if you win more than one category, only one month¡¯s nitro will be given. That way, more people can win! Since winners of the fanart & fanfic categories are determined by vote, you can submit more than one for each; each submission will be considered a separate entry.


    For any more information, feel free to join our discord and read the announcement there!


    We hope you find this event exciting, and we will be waiting for your submissions! Jiayou!


    </details>

 Chapter 71 - General Sun

    <h4>Chapter 71 - General Sun</h4>


    Though Qi Jingchen¡¯s ability hadn¡¯t awakened yet, if they just considered spiritual strength, he was much stronger than Nie Yi.


    In Qi Jingchen¡¯sst life, ability users had always assumed spiritual strength was just a tool for better utilising their ability . Qi Jingchen had also thought so, but now that he had only his spiritual strength and no ability, he could gradually sense the spiritual strength¡¯s lesser known uses. But unfortunately, like how the ability users in hisst life could only wait for their abilities to improve naturally at the beginning, he now could only wait for his spiritual strength to improve naturally, and had no way to cultivate it.


    After an ability reached level two, they could gather their ability with the aid of an energy nucleus. However, spiritual strength was illusory. He had already tested a few methods, but his spiritual strength had no notable improvement.


    Nheless, he had also learnt many uses for spiritual strength. For example, he could use his spiritual strength to observe his surroundings and perceive the energy for early warning; another example was that sometimes, he could even use his spiritual strength to attack or intercept an attack.


    Upon sensing a wind ability user releasing a powerful, condensed wind striking towards Mu Yi, Qi Jingchen promptly used his spiritual strength to collide with it.


    That ability user was estimated to already be at level two, but his spiritual strength was weak. The wind that had originally been condensed together was quickly dispersed.


    A great gust of wind suddenly exploded from within the crowd by the city entrance, blowing things askew, but no one knew what had happened.


    Mu Yi was a wind ability user, but as she was pregnant with child, her husband and the elders had never allowed her a chance to participate inbat, and so she could not react in time to other¡¯s attacks. Currently, not only did she not know to use her ability when met with a gale, she had even be blown into unsteadiness. Right then, someone suddenly bumped into her.


    Nie Yi suddenly appeared by Mu Yi¡¯s side. A stream of water rushed out and chased away the surrounding people, then... He wanted to lift Mu Yi to the side like how he carried Qi An, but unfortunately, while Mu Yi may be a lot shorter than him, she wasn¡¯t that easy to lift. He could only pull on the back of Mu Yi¡¯s shirt and help her stabilise her posture.


    ¡°Be more careful!¡± Nie Yi said unhappily. If such a heavily pregnant woman identally fell to the floor in such a crowd, perhaps they would directly trample her. Even though Mu Yi would survive, something would definitely happen to the child in her belly.


    Nie Yi¡¯s former kindness had long been whittled away by the apocalypse. He would even distrust people aside from Qi Jingchen because of the one time he had suffered losses. Even so, he was still protective of his own people, and Mu Yi had long been put under that categorisation.


    Naturally, Mu Yi did not know this. Seeing Nie Yi¡¯s frightening and fierce words, she subconsciously retreated a step to the side, then recalled that Nie Yi had saved her. ¡°Thank... Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still running around even while pregnant. Don¡¯t you know you have to be careful?¡± Nie Yi looked at Mu Yi, discontent, and somewhat hated iron for not bing steel.


    ¡°Nie Yi, what are you doing? Getting angry at a pregnant woman in my base?¡± When Sun Chengzhi came over, she just happened to see this and immediately spoke up coldly.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone in your base that dares to kill a pregnant woman, why don¡¯t you care about that? Instead, you think it¡¯s wrong for me to save her?¡± Nie Yi said with a coldugh.


    ¡°What?¡± Sun Chengzhi didn¡¯t believe him at all, but after calling over a few people to question, she realised the previous matter truly was strange. It was probably the result of someone using their wind ability in the crowd.


    There was a crowd gathering at the city gate, and to use an ability here... Though Sun Chengzhi wasn¡¯t sure whether someone was genuinely aiming at Mu Yi, she knew that someone definitely wanted to do something. She then called over a subordinate to investigate thoroughly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point in investigating now? The attacker is long gone,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Do you think I shouldn¡¯t investigate just because of that?¡± Sun Chengzhi scolded, and looked at Qi Jingchen. ¡°Little hottie, it must have been frightening for you just now. Shall I get you a car?¡±


    ¡°Much appreciated,¡± Qi Jingchen said to Sun Chengzhi, then pointed at Mu Yi. ¡°When the cares, we¡¯ll send this miss back first ba. In the end, she¡¯s the one who suffered a shock.¡±


    Sun Chengzhi had gotten used to seeing dead people, and after a few months, she no longer had her sympathy from before the apocalypse. Therefore, seeing that there were no casualties just now, she only asked someone to investigate this matter but did not ask a single question about the state of Mu Yi and the others.


    She did not care for this, but now that Qi Jingchen mentioned it, she promptly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it should be so. Xiao Anzi, hurry up and get a car!¡± No wonder she took a fancy to this youth; he was extremely kindhearted, and attracted people to pamper him!


    She liked precisely this type of kindhearted man; this way, he would surely help her take care of her older brother in the future... Sun Chengzhi was even more interested in Qi Jingchen.


    When Nie Yi saw Qi Jingchen speaking with Sun Chengzhi, he became a little unhappy, but seeing Qi Jingchen give him a meaningful look, he abruptly thought of something.


    Mu Yi¡¯s husband died outside the basest night, and someone attacked Mu Yi at the secure base entrance today&#k2026; Was it to cut off the root of the problem?


    At that time, though Mu Yi could not speak of her matters, she had once mentioned that her husband had not turned into a zombie at the beginning. Now, would her close rtives encounter danger?


    Last night, the energy Qi Jingchen sensed was probably emitted when Mu Yi¡¯s husband¡¯s skull had been cut apart and his ability nucleus had been taken. They wasted some time before going, and so the attackers had already left.


    They originally assumed that the person who died was just a stranger and did not chase after the attackers, but after realising the deceased may have been Mu Yi¡¯s lover, they were also a little regretful that they had not given chase at the start.


    Back then, they could not save Mu Yi¡¯s lover; now that they knew something could happen to Mu Yi¡¯s close rtives, how could they be indifferent?


    Sun Chengzhi brought back two electric cars.


    Nie Yi had Mu Yi sit in the passenger seat of the first car while he and Qi Jingchen sat in the rear. After that, he shut the door on Sun Chengzhi before she could get in, then had Mu Yi direct them to her house.


    Mu Yi and her family lived in a district that J City secure base specifically reserved for ability users. Upon reaching the entrance, Mu Yi got off the car, then thanked them. ¡°Thank you for sending me back...¡± Because Nie Yi had acted quickly, she wasn¡¯t hurt at all. She could absolutely continue standing there to wait for her husband, but since she had already returned, she¡¯d first eat something and report her safety before returning to the entrance to take a look...


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you up,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Sun Chengzhi looked at Nie Yi in shock. Taking Mu Yi home was already treating her fairly, yet Nie Yi even wanted to escort Mu Yi into her house?


    Could Nie Yi have fallen for this pregnant woman?


    It also wasn¡¯t Sun Chengzhi¡¯s fault for misunderstanding, as even Ping Shengchao thought that Nie Yi¡¯s behaviour was strange. Nie Yi suddenly said, ¡°You guyse up with me too, I feel like something¡¯s amiss.¡±


    Sun Chengzhi had wanted to ridicule Nie Yi for actually believing something like ¡®a feeling¡¯ when she saw Qi Jingchen get off the car. She promptly got off as well. ¡°Good matters have to be seen to the end; sending her back home is also as it should be.¡±


    Nie Yi and the others were very enthusiastic, but Mu Yi wasn¡¯t happy about encountering this situation at all. She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that these people had other motives. However, she was familiar with Sun Chengzhi, so this idea only revolved around her mind but was quickly given up.


    Sun Chengzhi was the daughter of General Sun, so why would she target a nobody?


    As Mu Yi¡¯s family had four elderlies, and they still had to do some manualbour, they had chosen the bottom floor with an attached yard to live in. When Mu Yi reached the entrance, she called out, ¡°Mom! Open the door, I¡¯m back!¡±


    The house had no signs of activity.


    For some reason, Mu Yi¡¯s heartbeat suddenly quickened as she groped around her body for the key and opened the door, then stood dumbfounded.


    Four bodies were lying in the house! The people who had told Mu Yi not to worry and toe back early to eat were now dead!


    Mu Yi was somewhat unable to recover her senses and stood frozen at the door, but behind her, Nie Yi, pushed the door open and entered. He looked at the bodies, then said, ¡°They¡¯ve been dead for about three hours and didn¡¯t seem to struggle or cry out for help. Perhaps the attacker was someone they knew.¡±


    The doors and windows to this apartment had no marks of forced entry, so it was possible that the attacker had entered openly.


    This sort of locked-room murder case wouldn¡¯t be hard to solve before the apocalypse. After all, with surveince monitors and webcams, everything was recorded, and neighbours could also provide some clues. But it was the apocalypse now.


    ¡°Back in the city gate, that wind ability user targeted her. I believe she may have provoked an enemy, and now someone wishes to eliminate every loose end,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enemies,¡± Mu Yi suddenly said asrge droplets of tears tumbled down her cheeks. She grasped the doorframe beside her, and could not even feel it when the iron te of the door lock cut her hand.


    When her husband did not return yesterday, she felt extremely scared and frightened, but now that her parents and parents-inw were all dead, she instead conversely felt an indescribable calm.


    Mu Yi suddenly knelt before Sun Chengzhi. ¡°Miss Sun, I beg you, please help me! I¡¯m also an ability user, I¡¯ll work extremely hard for you in the future...¡±


    Mu Yi also knew that she was just a pregnant woman and truly had no skills to be looked upon. She could only emphasise herself as an ability user. ¡°My ability is very powerful, even more so than other wind ability users!¡± As she spoke, a wind de appeared from her and shed at the wall, leaving a tear.


    She had never killed zombies and had nobat experience,but she was probably the most leisurelyof all the ability users in the nation.


    She was pregnant with a child. Though the apocalypse came, her family still did not allow her to do anything, and she could not kill time with a phone or books. She could only start to secretly use her ability to y around. She had read a lot of novels, so wind ability naturally made her think of wind des, and she began training in this direction and finally seeded for real.


    Nie Yi shot a nce at Mu Yi. He could finally find that previous feeling and figured out why Mu Yi would be like her future appearance.


    Losing her entire family in a day, she would naturally have great changes in her temperament... No, perhaps she was even worse off in theirst life. After all, if they hadn¡¯t defended her and Mu Yi was pushed to fall in that crowd, she might not even have kept her child... the reason they hadn¡¯t had two lives lost in a single corpse was most likely due to her being an ability user.


    ¡°Wind de!¡± Sun Chengzhi was pleasantly surprised. Wind ability users had always been rather useless. Even though B City secure base had sent over a few directions for ability users to cultivate and mentioned that wind ability users could attack with wind des, only a few in their base could asionally produce them...


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you! Please, I beg of you!¡± Mu Yi continued to implore.


    ¡°You get up first and properly exin your situation,¡± Sun Chengzhi said. An ability user who could use her wind ability¡ªeven despite being unable to be counted as a fighter for the time being due to her pregnancy¡ªwas still very valuable.


    Moreover... Someone was killed in their base; this matter also needed to be addressed.


    Mu Yi soon exined everything about her husband.


    ¡°I swear to you that I will investigate this matter,¡± Sun Chengzhi said.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Mu Yi said, her face filled with gratitude.


    Right at this time, someone suddenly ran over. ¡°Boss, the general asked you to quickly bring the guests over! And about Mrs. Zhang, the secure base will definitely give an exnation for this. The general said Mrs. Zhang can go live with the miss for the time being.¡± Mu Yi¡¯s husband was surnamed Zhang, and it could be assumed that General Sun had learnt everything about this matter by now.


    ¡°This is fine,¡± Sun Chengzhi nodded, then looked at Mu Yi. ¡°Youe with me ba!¡±


    ¡°I want to collect their bones.¡± Mu Yi was taken aback for a moment, then responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have them help you. When you¡¯re done,e and find me,¡± Sun Chengzhi said, then brought Nie Yi ad Qi Jingchen to her father¡¯s workce.


    While Sun Chengzhi was making a decision, Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen had watched at the side but did not meddle. This was J City secure base, and even if they wanted to help Mu Yi, it might not be as convenient as letting Sun Chengzhi help.


    Nie Yi soon met General Sun.


    General Sun had been stationed at the westernmost teau for a very long time. Probably because of this, he looked extremely tan, and his face had many wrinkles. His entire person looked extremely serious.


    Sun Chengzhi had a happy andughing expression, but seemed to change into an entirely different person when she arrived before her father. It could be seen that she revered him greatly.


    ¡°General Sun, Nie Yi is here!¡± Sun Chengzhi didn¡¯t even call General Sun father.


    ¡°Hello. Since you came from B City secure base, did you have any instructions?¡± General Sun nodded at Sun Chengzhi and then looked at Nie Yi.


    ¡°General, my mission is to bring my people around to take a look and record the situation at each base. I brought no orders at all,¡± Nie Yi said, ¡°I came to J City secure base this time and n to stay for a few days, cultivate my team, and see if my subordinates have any acquaintances here.¡±


    Nie Yi and General Sun weren¡¯t familiar with each other but the two of them were acquainted with Zhao Chengqi, and surprisingly became closer as they talked. In the end, General Sun even said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little of what happened in B City secure base. Your dad truly does not know contentment; you¡¯re such a good son, yet he doesn¡¯t know how to cherish you!¡±


    Sun Chengzhi had always been standing at the side, and felt a stifled anger when she heard this. However, she dare not be antagonistic towards Nie Yi since she was in the presence of her father, and finally chose to secretly re at him.


    General Sun kept Nie Yi and the others for a meal, and as Nie Yi did note for official business, he even openly said it was a family feast.


    General Sun was the same as Nie Boyuan and lived in a vi at J City secure base. Their party had just entered when they saw a pale, young boy with faintly dark lips sitting in the living room.


    ¡°This is my son, Sun Huan,¡± General Sun introduced, and introduced Sun Huan to Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Sun Huan smiled at Nie Yi.


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Nie Yi also said. He knew from the start that General Sun had birthed a second child and had this daughter Sun Chengzhi because Sun Huan¡¯s health was poor, and he might not live long. Now that he looked... This person genuinely seemed extremely frail.


    Aside from General Sun, the Sun family vi had a few guards living there, and lunch was prepared by one of the guards. Presently, they had a scarcity of supplies and the guard wasn¡¯t proficient in culinary skills. Consequently, the few dishes looked very so-so and the few vegetables dishes had even been sauteed together with some ham sausage or bacon. The bowl of luffa soup also had quail eggs that had been regarded as snacks before the apocalypse.


    Nie Yi himself didn¡¯t think much of this, but having to consider Qi Jingchen, said, ¡°Are there any fresh ingredients? My lover isn¡¯t in good health and can¡¯t eat certain things.¡±


    ¡°Lover?¡± General Sun furrowed his brows and looked at Qi Jingchen. ¡°Was the news passed from the secure base true, that you¡¯re dating a man?¡± Back then General Sun had heard a lot of news about Nie Yi, but as Zhao Chengqi had once corresponded with him and said Nie Yi¡¯s half-elder brother kept targeting him, he only treated those rumours as fabrication.


    After he saw Nie Yi, he was even more certain that the rumours were fabricated excessively. When had Nie Yi carried his lover for the entire day? There really was a handsome youth beside him, but his eyes were upright and honourable, and was nothing like the foxy charmer from the rumours.


    As a result... He had just been outraged by the injustice towards Nie Yi when Nie Yi actually called Qi Jingchen his ¡®lover¡¯, and even refused his food.


    General Sun¡¯s expression had be ugly, but Nie Yi still said, ¡°Such is the case.¡±


    General Sun¡¯s temperament immediately turned cold and he abruptly mmed the table. ¡°Making trouble!¡±


    Baobao Notes


    Dunno about you guys, but I feel like General Sun and Nie Yi¡¯s dad are two peas in a pod.


    Ruru: Yeah, I¡¯m getting the same vibes from him too.


    Meri: they¡¯re simr, but I feel like General Sun is more likely to identally turn homo himself!


    Katie:


    Nie Boyuan: I¡¯m a stubborn, facetious fart and I love it~


    General Sun: I¡¯m a tyrannical, prejudiced fart and I love it~

 Chapter 72 - Spiritual Strength

    <h4>Chapter 72 - Spiritual Strength</h4>


    ¡°What have you be, dating a man?!¡± General Sun soon continued, and his gaze towards Qi Jingchen was filled with disgust.


    He wasn¡¯t paying much attention previously, but now that he took a proper look... To be able to dress up like this during the apocalypse, surely this wasn¡¯t a good creature!


    Everyone sitting at the table could see General Sun¡¯s expression. The smile Nie Yi previously maintained had already faded and Sun Chengzhi felt a little awkward, quietly saying, ¡°Dad-¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± General Sun red at Sun Chengzhi, then looked back at Nie Yi. ¡°No wonder your father didn¡¯t want you as a son. If it was a son like you, I would rather not have one; too humiliating!¡±


    Nie Yi had always known that two men being together would be opposed by many people, but even so, he did not n to hide or surrender. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, General Sun, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±


    Nie Yi stood up and walked out without the slightest hesitation, and Ping Shengchao and Zhang Zihai promptly followed after him. Seeing this, Sun Chengzhi stood up and wanted to apologise, but was stopped by her own father.


    ¡°Stop there; why are you following after them? Let them go if they want to, do you think our J City secure base has to rely on them to live?¡± General Sun said angrily, then began to berate Sun Chengzhi. ¡°And you, how old are you by now? Why haven¡¯t you found a boyfriend? I¡¯m telling you, if you dare do such a disgraceful matter, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    Sun Chengzhi, who had always been a little afraid of her father, lowered her head and was afraid to speak.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t get angry.¡± Sun Huan, who had never said a word, spoke up and began to pant while clutching his chest.


    When General Sun saw his son¡¯s behaviour, his face revealed some anxiety and he no longer scolded Sun Chengzhi.


    Sun Chengzhi finally sighed in relief at this situation and gave her brother a grateful smile.


    On the other end, Nie Yi brought Qi Jingchen out of the house and said to him, ¡°Sorry, you¡¯ve been wronged.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t,¡± Qi Jingchen said. Why did he have to care about the opinions of those irrelevant people? ¡°Do you think this matter of researching ability nucleuses has something to do with General Sun?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Nie Yi replied. This sort of research was impossible if only a few people were conducting it privately. There must be someone supporting them, but he didn¡¯t know if General Sun was the supporter... Judging from his past behaviour, it probably wasn¡¯t him.


    Qi Jingchen blinked. ¡°Let¡¯s return first and visit Mu Yi tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nie Yi nodded. Honestly, he was disinclined to care about something like this, but now it had involved Mu Yi¡ª It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if they hadn¡¯t encountered this matter, but since they had, they had to take care of it a little.


    Moreover, perhaps Mu Yi might be reborn as well.


    General Sun¡¯s vi was extremely gorgeous, but a golden or silver nest still couldn¡¯tpare to their own grass nest. This saying also made some sense. Eating at General Sun¡¯s ce definitely wouldn¡¯t have been morefortable than eating at their home.


    Qi Jingchen ate the nutritional meal Nie Yi had prepared for him then leaned against the sofa at the side to read his book and have a foot bath at the same time.


    When Nie Yi saw that pair of fair feet, he swallowed his saliva and took off his own shoes and socks, cing his feet in the basin for a soak together.


    Qi Jingchen looked at Nie Yi, then returned to his reading.


    ¡°What are you reading?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°Novel,¡± Qi Jingchen said. That certain book with colourful descriptions couldn¡¯t be read in front of Nie Yi. After all, reading it may unintentionally reveal a ¡®problem¡¯ to Nie Yi if he took a couple of nces. Later, he simply asked Qi An to find two books that, regardless of the writing or title, had very censored content for him to slowly read.


    Him reading so calmly and openly would definitely make Nie Yi not closely examine the content of his book; this, Qi Jingchen was very sure of.


    Nie Yi truly wasn¡¯t interested in what book Qi Jingchen had in his hands. After casually asking a sentence, he began to cultivate his ability.


    The two droplets in his mind had grownrger. If there weren¡¯t any mishaps, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he reached level three.


    In hisst life, he did not cultivate at all and had automatically ascended to level three. This time, he could properly experience it.


    Nie Yi closed his eyes and the two droplets in his mind, one red and one blue, revolved nonstop. At the start, he still had been paying attention to the situation outside, but slowly his entire spiritual strength was immersed.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s gaze shifted away from his book and after staring at Nie Yi for a while, closed his eyes and diverged his spiritual strength. The entire world emerged before him bit by bit, but it waspletely different from how he viewed it through his eyes.


    If hepletely used his current spiritual strength, he could cover a diameter of approximately ten meters around him. However, if he checked a particr direction, he could ¡®see¡¯ even further.


    After looking around in a circle and not discovering any peculiarities, Qi Jingchen retrieved all his spiritual strength. Right at this time, he suddenly sensed a minute energy fluctuation emerging from the lettuce beside him.


    Qi Jingchen used his spiritual strength to wrap around the lettuce but could no longer feel that energy fluctuation. Instead, he sensed something else.


    The entirety of the lettuce was revealed before him. First was the vein lines of the leaves, then each cell in it...


    Qi Jingchen suddenly woke up, discovering that his spiritual strength had increased by a bit.


    Roughly covering all four directions with his spiritual strength didn¡¯t require any technical skills, and no matter how he used it, he could only see further distances when more spiritual strength was used. It was only when he concentrated on smaller details that the value of spiritual strength was revealed...


    Qi Jingchen promptly trod on Nie Yi¡¯s foot and the warm soaking water Nie Yi had subconsciously maintained sttered everywhere.


    ¡°What?¡± Nie Yi immediately discontinued his cultivation.


    ¡°I seem to have discovered a method to cultivate spiritual strength, you try it out,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    That night, the two of them did not sleep for the entire night and continuously cultivated their spiritual strength.


    Actually, this method could increase spiritual strength greatly the first time it was utilised, but it would no longer be as effective after that. However, Qi Jingchen also discovered that after condensing spiritual strength to a fine thread, it could be used for even more things.


    He had once controlled arge amount of energy after all. In the past, he had wholeheartedly wanted to die and didn¡¯t think much of his weak health, but now that he promised Nie Yi he wouldn¡¯t actively seek death, he began to reminisce about his strength.


    He slept a littlete that day and had almostpletely expended his spiritual strength, so Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t able to get up in the morning and simply chose not to, up until he heard Sun Chengzhi¡¯s voiceing from outside in his half-asleep state.


    After putting on his clothes, Qi Jingchen walked out of the truck that he and Nie Yi had regarded as their bedroom.


    Probably because his sleeping posture wasn¡¯t so great, the youth had a bit of bedhead and his eyes were still a little sleepy. However, there still were no traces of blemishes on his skin and he was still an outstanding beauty even without makeup. Sun Chengzhi couldn¡¯t keep her heart from itching, but she very soon exhaled.


    Why do all beauties have owners? Nie Yi that fellow... really did have genuine skill.


    Sun Chengzhi hade over early in the morning to apologise for her dad¡¯s behaviour and to inquire if Nie Yi had anything he needed help with¡ª Their J City secure base really did not need to rely on Nie Yi, but there was no benefit in offending him either.


    Who knew what would happen in the future? Creating a good rtionship with B City secure base was always a good thing.


    As a result, after apologising, she asked a couple questions about Qi Jingchen and was unexpectedly beaten up by Nie Yi on the pretext of ¡®swapping pointers¡¯.


    She wasn¡¯t on par with his ability and her fighting skills without ability weren¡¯tparable either. Nowadays, Sun Chengzhi, who found it hard to meet a worthy opponent could only be defeated when facing Nie Yi. After Nie Yi implying said ¡°Jingchen was with mest night, and was tired to death so he didn¡¯t get up¡±, she was even more convinced to give up.


    She had been cultivated as the heir by her father. Even though Qi Jingchen suited her taste very, very much, since Nie Yi and him were husband and wife, she wouldn¡¯t try to get between them.


    Of course, it was human nature for her to take a couple more looks. Sun Chengzhi stared at Qi Jingchen nonstop, then smiled as she greeted, ¡°Jingchen, morning ah!¡±


    ¡°Morning,¡± Qi Jingchen said and slowly began to eat the food Nie Yi prepared, then asked, ¡°How is Mu Yi?¡±


    ¡°Cried for the entire night,¡± Sun Chengzhi said, ¡°I scolded her and she seemed to have pulled herself together.¡±


    ¡°I want to visit her. We might have seen her husband outside the city previously,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said.


    Sun Chengzhi was very busy and honestly couldn¡¯t always be concerned about Mu Yi¡¯s matters. At the same time, Mu Yi¡¯s case of her husband disappearing and her parents being killed made her inclined to seek revenge¡ª Now in the secure base, there were even incidents where people were killed over a piece of bread.


    Though their secure base temporarily wasn¡¯tcking in food and regr people would be able to get food by as long as they were willing to work, there were always those people who liked to reap without sowing.


    However, while Sun Chengzhi didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Mu Yi, upon knowing that Qi Jingchen had news of Mu Yi¡¯s husband, she sent Mu Yi over as soon as possible.


    After not meeting for a night, Mu Yi looked even more haggard. Qi Jingchen looked at her and called Qi An over. ¡°Qi An, give it to her.¡±


    When Qi An heard Qi Jingchen, he immediately took out the ne key.


    ¡°This is my husband¡¯s! How is it with you guys?¡± Mu Yi looked at Qi Jingchen with eyes filled with excitement, but also suspicion.


    But Qi Jingchen unhurriedly exined what he had seen. ¡°Judging from your husband¡¯s corpse, he was likely killed because someone wanted his ability nucleus.¡±


    ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true?¡± Mu Yi said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°I have no reason to lie to you,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Mu Yi¡¯s heart was a mess. She sank into her train of thought and realised that Qi Jingchen truly had no reason to lie to her.


    If her husband was killed by these people, they basically had no need to tell her about this, and also... When her parents and parents-inw died, these people had not even reached this base!


    Recalling how her husband had just registered himself as a level two ability user not long ago and many people had known about this matter, and that level two ability users truly had an ability nucleus... Mu Yi could only believe Qi Jingchen¡¯s words.


    Yesterday she had begged Sun Chengzhi but Sun Chengzhi kept asking what enemies her husband had and seemed to firmly believe that this was a vengeance killing. However, her husband had always been kind to others.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Mu Yi asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a pregnant woman, what can you do? Just rest properly inside; don¡¯t go back to J City secure base, I fear that you¡¯ll have an ident,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Whether Mu Yi would be reborn would be apparent after a week. If she was reborn, she could leave with them; if not, they would still protect her well.


    Mu Yi¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. ¡°I don¡¯t need to do anything at all?¡± She had assumed... they would at least ask her to teach other people how to produce the wind de even if she herself wasn¡¯t quite clear about it...


    ¡°Take a look outside,¡± Qi Jingchen smiled.


    Mu Yi looked outside the truck and just happened to see the ability users of Chenguang Team cultivating their abilities.


    These people¡¯s abilities were much stronger than the ones she had seen in J City secure base. She even saw someone use a wind de among them.


    With such strong subordinates, she truly was insignificant to them, so... these people were genuinely kindhearted? Recalling how they had saved her yesterday for no reason either, Mu Yi felt incredibly moved for a moment.


    Qi An carried Xiaomao and stood at the side. He previously had a good rtionship with Mu Yi and was slightly tempted to go over, but immediately remembered that Mu Yi currently did not remember him and could only resentfully twitch his lips.


    Mu Yi just happened to see this, and smiled at the little baby who had given her her husband¡¯s remnants.


    Nie Yi had Mother Ping, who was knowledgeable in gynaecology, bring Mu Yi away to care for, then discussed the following situation with Qi Jingchen and Qi An.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check out the situation at the base?¡± Qi An promptly suggested.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s best not to end up unable to find anything and slip yourself into the hands of other people,¡± Qi Jingchen said. If Qi An teleported and just happened tond on the other¡¯s operating table...


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Qi An looked at Qi Jingchen impatiently, waiting for him toe up with a n.


    In the past, in their secure base, Nie Yi was the number one thug and this sort of matter like making a decision had always been Qi Jingchen¡¯s job.


    ¡°Have Chenguang Team look for supplies with the people of J City secure base and have them witness Chenguang Team¡¯s strength. After that, spread the matter about Ping Shengchao originally having no ability and suddenly awakening to the water ability,¡± Qi Jingchen said, then looked at Nie Yi. ¡°Also, the external people should find out that you¡¯re about to reach level three... Perhaps you could find an expert from J City secure base and swap pointers.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Anything else?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°Find a few well-informed people from J City secure base and have them look for the family members of our team members, then ask around about who the level two ability users in J City Secure Base are,¡± Qi Jingchen added.


    Those people definitely would not give up just after obtaining Mu Yi¡¯s husband¡¯s ability nucleus and would want other people¡¯s nucleus as well. Perhaps they would turn their attention to them. Even if they dare noty their hands on the Chenguang Team, after learning about Chenguang Team¡¯s situation, they would definitely ask about their circumstances openly¡ª Those people researching on ability users could be said to want regr people to obtain abilities as well.


    Nie Yi ryed Qi Jingchen¡¯s words to Ping Shengchao and after allowing Ping Shengchao to handle it, returned to Qi Jingchen¡¯s side.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to challenge a strong ability user in J City secure base?¡± Qi Jingchen asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already defeated the reportedly strongest in J City secure base this morning, Sun Chengzhi.¡± Nie Yi was fairly proud of himself.


    ...


    Chenguang Team were extremely high-profile when they appeared and had attracted the eyes of many people. After someone revealed that the Chenguang Team had a method for regr people to be ability users and to upgrade abilities, the entire secure base became even more frenzied. For a time, regardless of whether they were ability users or regr people, all eyes were on the Chenguang Team.


    However, what made Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi somewhat astonished was that the first person toe to them was unexpectedly Sun Chengzhi. ¡°I heard you have a way to turn regr people into ability users? Could you tell me? I¡¯m willing to exchange supplies for it.¡±


    ¡°What do you want it for?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this: my ge¡¯s health has never been good. If he could awaken into an ability user, perhaps he could be healthier,¡± Sun Chengzhi said. The inherent physical quality of ability users was generally much better than regr people. In the past, there was a sickly person who awakened to an ability and their body became much sturdier.

 Chapter 73 - ResearChapter Institute

    <h4>Chapter 73 - ResearChapter Institute</h4>


    Sun Chengzhi¡¯s face was filled with only concern for her brother, but Qi Jingchen¡¯s eyes shed.


    Sun Huan? That particrly frail-looking man?


    Back in the Sun family, Qi Jingchen had observed Sun Huan and his health truly was terrible. With such terrible health, it was already very fortunate for him to not have turned into a zombie at the beginning.


    ¡°If you can turn my brother into an ability user, don¡¯t even mention goods, I¡¯m even willing to be your errand girl!¡± Sun Chengzhi said. Her father was excessively strict on her and had always wanted her to work hard and strive for the best. Since her youth, it was only her brother who would protect her, and her rtionship with him had always been very good.


    Before the apocalypse, despite her brother¡¯s bad health and heart failure, his chances of living were much longer if properly taken care of. But now it was the apocalypse...


    ¡°If you can turn me into an ability user, I¡¯ll also obey you guys!¡± Sun Chengzhi¡¯s little brother, Tang Bo An, hastily expressed himself. He was a regr person and was often at a disadvantage in the base.


    ¡°I¡¯m notcking in supplies. As for you guys, what use would I have for you?¡± Nie Yi returned the question.


    Sun Chengzhi recalled the strength Nie Yi had disyed when he fought with her yesterday and realised that he genuinely had no need for her. As for supplies... Nie Yi¡¯s team only had 2,000 people and they were also very powerful, so how could they have a shortage of supplies?


    Sun Chengzhi¡¯s face revealed some awkwardness when a shout came from outside. ¡°Chengzhi,e back with me.¡±


    Following in with this voice was a tall andrge young man. He had a square face and his facial features were grave and stern. He first shot Nie Yi a look of contempt, then said to Sun Chengzhi, ¡°General said before that you can¡¯te here so as not to get infected by bad habits from problematic people.¡±


    ¡°Surnamed Lu, what nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Sun Chengzhi said angrily. Presently, Nie Yi had a way to help regr people be ability users. Just as she wanted to establish a good rtionship with him, this Lu Junpeng unexpectedly ran over to pull the rug out from under her feet!


    ¡°I¡¯m just rying what the general said. Chengzhi, do you really want to disobey the general?¡± Lu Junpeng said, his eyes staring firmly at Sun Chengzhi. ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard you took a liking to the one who¡¯s selling his ass?¡±


    Met with Lu Junpeng¡¯s gaze, Sun Chengzhi¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. She considered Lu Junpeng her most hated person, yet for some reason, her dad had great confidence in this person and even wanted her to marry him. At first, she also hadints about Nie Yi, but that was just because she was unwilling to admit defeat and definitely not filled with malice like him¡ª Looking at Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen¡¯s interactions, it was obvious that they were truly in love. Since this was the case, why would she look down on Qi Jingchen?


    Sun Chengzhi looked at Qi Jingchen who had been standing at the side, realised that he was looking at Lu Junpeng, and inevitably felt somewhat awkward. However, Nie Yi had directlyunched an attack.


    In the end, General Sun was an elder and also the leader of this base; moreover, his reprimands were all directed at Nie Yi himself so Nie Yi simply just endured him, but this person actually went so far as to talk shit about Qi Jingchen!


    Lu Junpeng hade with the intention to infuriate Nie Yi, but didn¡¯t expect that Nie Yi would actually attack without a word... His eyes were imbued with some fighting spirit and he directly went against Nie Yi.


    Lu Junpeng was an earth ability user and his ability was very powerful, but his utilisation of his ability was ultimately still iparable to Nie Yi.


    The bomb created from the fusion of fire and water ability exploded against Lu Junpeng¡¯s earthen wall. The next second, a fire dragon whipped towards Lu Junpeng. Lu Junpeng constructed a wall of earth around him, but very soon, that wall of earth copsed once more.


    Lu Junpeng¡¯s expression turned cold and he concentrated over a hundred percent of his focus on battling Nie Yi. However, he was still being repeatedly forced back by Nie Yi. He knew very well that he would undoubtedly lose if he continued like this.


    Right at this time, Lu Junpeng¡¯s gaze swept across the area and he suddenly spotted Qi Jingchen standing at the side. The others had backed away when they saw the battle here, yet this youth was still standing there.


    Lu Junpeng handled Nie Yi while moving his right hand. Then, the ce Qi Jingchen was standing at began to sink as the surrounding earth began to cover Qi Jingchen¡¯s body, seemingly about to bury him alive.


    This was one of Lu Junpeng¡¯s special skills. The intention of this move wasn¡¯t really to bury him alive, but to trap him underground instead. Once Qi Jingchen was trapped underground, it was equivalent to having fallen in his hands, an earth ability user! Nie Yi would then have no choice but to admit defeat; even if he didn¡¯t seed, it would definitely distract Nie Yi!


    Nie Yi was just a level two ability user, and he was...


    Lu Junpeng¡¯s face didn¡¯t reveal anything, but this matter was done extremely firmly. Sun Chengzhi absolutely did not expect his attack on Qi Jingchen. She cried out ¡°Careful!¡± and rushed towards Qi Jingchen, but it was already toote.


    If she were a wind or water ability user, she could blow him away or use water to flush him out, but she was a fire ability user!


    Qi Jingchen was just a regr person; if he were to identally be injured from the pressure from the earth&#k2026;


    Right at this time, Lu Junpeng suddenly discovered a sting on his body, as if something ice-cold had run through it, then his entire body stumbled. At the same time, Nie Yi appeared before him and high-kicked him, throwing him to the side.


    Under the sharp pain, Lu Junpeng¡¯s control of earth had been forced to break. However, Nie Yi was relentless and extended a hand to scorch his face, ending the battle.


    At this time, the earth under Qi Jingchen had already caved in about 1.5 meters or so. The earth on either side of him seemed about to crush him t, yet his expression was still unperturbed.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Sun Chengzhi asked worriedly. Such a cute youngster, she waspletely unwilling to see him bear any hardship.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so calm...¡± Sun Chengzhi said. Just now, she had been prepared to see Qi Jingchen weeping, yet Qi Jingchen did not even have a panicked expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m not calm, I just know that Nie Yi would protect me well.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled.


    The youth¡¯s face was filled with absolute trust over Nie Yi. Seeing this, Sun Chengzhi suddenly felt envious of Nie Yi. How blessed would it be for someone to haveplete trust and reliance on her like this?


    Sun Chengzhi also didn¡¯t know what was up with herself either. The majority of women wished they could find someone stronger that they could depend on and act coquettishly to, but she wished that someone could rely on her and be protected by her. Unfortunately, she had never met anyone suitable.


    Nie Yi¡¯s luck really was great, to be able to have someone like this to apany him... Sun Chengzhi felt a little distracted when looking at Qi Jingchen until pained groans woke her with a start.


    Lu Junpeng covered his face and was incapable of maintaining his indifferent expression. His entire face was distorted and he couldn¡¯t restrain himself from letting out sounds... In the end, his gaze towards Nie Yi looked as if it was tempered in poison.


    When Lu Junpeng came over, he had brought a few subordinates. At this time, they had rushed over to shield Lu Junpeng and one of them even said, ¡°You actually dare to attack Lieutenant Colonel Lu!¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare attack him?¡± Nie Yiughed coldly then said to Lu Junpeng. ¡°The next time I hear you talk shit, it won¡¯t just be your face that¡¯ll be roasted!¡±


    Sun Chengzhi had previously thought Lu Junpeng was too excessive but now that she saw Lu Junpeng¡¯s scorched face, along with his nonexistent eyebrows and eyshes, and how he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes, she felt a little ufortable.


    When all was said and done, Lu Junpeng was from their secure base, and for him to be beaten by Nie Yi to this point... Nevertheless, it was still them in the wrong today. To avoid any further humiliation of Lu Junpeng, Sun Chengzhi immediately had the people by Lu Junpeng¡¯s side send him to the hospital.


    ¡°My apologies, Nie Yi.¡± Sun Chengzhi looked at Nie Yi with a face filled with embarrassment, and could not bring herself to continue asking about the matter of how to be an ability user.


    ¡°Miss Sun, I won¡¯t see you off,¡± Nie Yi bluntly stated and turned to jump into the nearby hole, then carried Qi Jingchen and jumped out again. After walking a few steps, he just happened to see Mu Yi hiding behind an earthen wall constructed by an earth ability user from the Chenguang Team, and frowned at her. ¡°What did youe out for? Still not going back?¡±


    Mu Yi had always been a little afraid of Nie Yi, but unexpectedly did not reveal any frightened expression at this moment. Instead, she said, ¡°One of the people following that earth ability user just now was my husband¡¯s friend.¡± Didn¡¯t that person say he was on his own in J City secure base, alone without a single family member? Why would he appear behind someone else?


    When Qi Jingchen heard Mu Yi, he suddenly recalled a matter¡ª In the past, Mu Yi had once said she was betrayed by a friend.


    Previously they had thought that the present matter waspletely unrted to Mu Yi¡¯s friend and might be because this world had already changed, but then they met Mu Yi¡¯s husband¡¯s friend...


    However, what on earth happened in theirst life? If Mu Yi wasn¡¯t reborn, they probably wouldn¡¯t know. After all, they didn¡¯t even know what level everyone¡¯s ability was at, and there were very few level two ability users and zombies. This sort of research about ability nuclei emerged only after a year and a halfter.


    This time, these people began researching ability nuclei ahead of time probably due to B City secure base publishing a lot of material rted to ability users. Yu Xuguang revealing so many matters rted to ability users wouldn¡¯t only have positive influences.


    ¡°Just now the ability surrounding that ability user was very mixed and didn¡¯t seem like he had cultivated it himself. On the contrary, it was like the energy of several ability users were piled together... If there were no mishaps, he might have reached level three.¡± Nie Yi looked at Mu Yi. His ability in this life had increased very quickly and yet he hadn¡¯t even reached level three, while that Lu Junpeng had already reached level three. The source of his strength was obviously questionable.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying...¡± Previously Mu Yi had heard Nie Yi exin about her husband¡¯s ability nucleus being taken, so how could she not understand now? Her eyes were now filled with nothing but hatred.


    While Nie Yi and the others were talking about Lu Junpeng, Lu Junpeng himself had already been sent to J City secure base¡¯s hospital to receive treatment.


    There were many patients in the hospital who had been injured by ability users, and there were even some who had been injured by their own careless use of their ability. However, there were few who were like Lu Junpeng with his entire face destroyed.


    Even if Lu Junpeng was a man, he was still extremely angry about the situation he encountered. However, in the end, he didn¡¯t lose his mind over this. After the doctor gave him a simple treatment and some amino acid to speed up the healing of his face wound, he had all his subordinates leave and contacted someone.


    Not long after his call, a person dressed in a doctor¡¯s coat and wearing a surgical mask entered. When he saw Lu Junpeng, he took off his mask and revealed a face in its thirties.


    Of course, people who were familiar with him knew that he wasn¡¯t thirty-something at all, but had long been in his forties.


    ¡°Lu shao, how are you doing?¡±


    Lu Junpeng¡¯s face was burnt, and his neck area hadrge blisters. Evidently, his epidermic skin had been scalded and ruined.


    He couldn¡¯t quite open his eyes, and could only squint at the research institute¡¯s head. ¡°Can¡¯t you all see how I¡¯m doing? Aren¡¯t I already a level three ability user? Why could that Nie Yi still suppress me?¡±


    ¡°Lu shao, though your ability is very powerful, abilities aren¡¯t the only factor inbat. Yourbat experience...¡± The doctor looked at Lu Junpeng and sighed.


    When Lu Junpeng heard this, he was angry but also knew that this was the truth. He promptly changed the topic. ¡°You¡¯ve probably heard the rumours outside, right? Nie Yi and his men have a way to turn regr people into ability users, and what about you? Was there any progress in your research?¡±


    ¡°This sort of research isn¡¯t something done in a day. After all, the specimens that can be researched on are too little.¡± The doctor said, ¡°As for how Nie Yi and his men did it, it would be best if you could ask around about it, and it can also be our reference.¡±


    ¡°How many more specimens do you need? Almost all the level two ability users in J City secure base have now been sent over here, and you still think it¡¯s too few?¡± Lu Junpeng said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that Lu shao. How many level two ability users are there in J City in total? With so few people, it¡¯s already very good that we can research a way to increase abilities and have you reach level three. And that¡¯s to say nothing of how few there are left of the energy nuclei from those ability users in our ce. There isn¡¯t even enough to conduct a single experiment.¡±


    ¡°You still think there¡¯s too few? Because you all wanted too many people, I nearly couldn¡¯t keep it a secret!¡± Lu Junpeng said. Previously when he found a few ability users to send over, it had resulted in the family and friends of the ability users persistently searching for them, giving him a lot of trouble... This time, he wanted to simply kill off all the family the ability user he had put to death, yet he unfortunately met that nosy Nie Yi.


    ¡°But with so few research specimens, how could I produce results? Something like this, just the finest difference in dosage or usage might kill someone. It¡¯s best if you can find a few more level two ability users and send them to us.¡±


    Lu Junpeng wanted to frown, but the immediate pain on his face prevented him from making any expressions. ¡°I can¡¯t do it now! Now that that surnamed Nie is here, and even took away Mu Yi, perhaps he discovered something. We must be cautious.¡± While speaking of Nie Yi, Lu Junpeng¡¯s hand grasping the bedsheet tightened violently, almost shredding the bedsheet.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want Nie Yi to discover anything, can¡¯t you just kill him?¡± The doctor¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°Are you joking? Nie Yi has so many subordinates, how can I kill him?¡± Lu Junpeng sneered coldly.


    ¡°Nie Yi isn¡¯t easy to kill, but what about that person by his side? Nie Yi values him very much. If we can capture him, Nie Yi will definitely have his hands tied and will just give in without a fight.¡± The doctor looked at Lu Junpeng and revealed a smile. ¡°Nie Yi is a dual ability user, with him ¡®cooperating¡¯ with the research, we will definitely achieve results very quickly. If we¡¯re able to find out the way to have regr people be ability users by interrogating him, that would be even better.¡±


    ¡°What if those rumours are something they spread on purpose?¡±


    ¡°If they purposely said this, isn¡¯t there even more reason to dispose of them?¡±


    Lu Junpeng looked pensive, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll report this matter to the higher ups.¡± He was just someone helping to handle things, and definitely wouldn¡¯t dare take action without permission.


    The doctor stayed in Lu Junpeng¡¯s ward for a while, then entered an elevator. He first went to the negative first floor and entered the hospital storehouse that was filled with various things, then used his fingerprint to open the door at the side.


    This hospital originally had a basement, then someone continued to dig down, and dug out a research institute.


    This research room had been arranged properly for him by someone at the very start, but after he remodelled it, it was no longer the same as the beginning.


    He walked through a passage, and he came to a wide clearing, revealing a brightly lit hall. The people inside, upon seeing him, respectfully called out, ¡°Head.¡±


    This doctor was the head of the research institute. Before the apocalypse, he had been researching on organ transnt and mainly used animals to experiment on, but when the apocalypse came... Hisboratory now had many humans.


    At the start, they had only found a few corpses or those who didn¡¯t want to live and continued researching human organ transnts only, because being able to do human experimentation led to them making leaps and bounds in their research. However,ter when B City sent over the differentiating method for ability users, they discovered that for those who awakened to abilities, both their physical constitution or healing capabilities were greatly improved, and they gradually began to research ability users.


    He was also no longer satisfied with always being controlled...


    The head of the research institute passed through the hall and knocked on a wall. Then, the wall split open and revealed a door. Inside the door was a spacious operation room, and in the center was apletely naked woman who was tied down.


    This woman was very beautiful, but the few people bustling around her didn¡¯t look at her seductive figure, instead, their entire focus was on her head.


    The woman¡¯s head had been shaved clean, and now there was a tiny hole.


    The research institute head walked in and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the result?¡±


    ¡°Both the reaction of the transnt of ability nucleus and oral intake of ability nucleus are identical with the data you provided, Head.¡± One of the people dressed in arge, white gown said, ¡°We¡¯re using the ability nucleus to conduct various tests... And it¡¯s the same as the data on the material.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s Lu Junpeng¡¯s condition?¡±


    ¡°Lu Junpeng¡¯s condition is also simr to the description in the data. The ability in his body truly is extremely chaotic as the material said. If the ability continues to increase, there¡¯s a high possibility it will explode.¡±


    The research institute head¡¯splexion became extremely ugly¡ª Learning that the research they spent all their mind on was in vain, perhaps no one¡¯s mood would be good.


    The Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen, who were being thought of, were currently looking at the various information they had gathered. It was after they read it that they discovered that there were already several level two ability users missing in J City secure base.


    Those people... really were savages!


    ¡°So it turns out that there was once an ability user¡¯s family who had nearly found them out because their rtive was missing... No wonder they want topletely eliminate the trouble at the root...¡± Qi Jingchen sighed heavily, his expression not looking too good.


    Those ability users who were captured to be researched or killed on the spot could have been fellow sufferers with him in hisst life.


    Nie Yi knew what Qi Jingchen was thinking of just by seeing his expression, and his expression immediately became dark. He had gotten rid of Su Haisheng with great difficulty, yet there was actually someone who dared to repeat this!


    ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of those people in a while!¡± Nie Yi said, both hands reaching for Qi Jingchen and wanting tofort him...


    ¡°Big brother! Someone caught a few pigs and brought them back today, and we bought one. Let¡¯s all eat stewed pork tonight?¡± Qi An rushed in while carrying Xiaomao, and even swallowed his saliva a few times.


    Nie Yi put down his hands as if nothing had happened. ¡°We won¡¯t eat today, leave it for tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 74 - Making A Move

    <h4>Chapter 74 - Making A Move</h4>


    In the end, the pig was killed and eaten anyway.


    The pig had been brought back from a nearby pig farm, and because the pollution from raising pigs was rather great, the farm was built a little further away. It also had constructed a methane generating pit to channel water in, and a fence added around the perimeter. After the apocalypse struck, it became the asylum of a few dozen survivors.


    They used the methane to ignite mes to cook their meals, and killed a few pigs to eat. They also ate corn, soybeans, and bran that would have originally been crushed into fodder. They surprisingly lived like this for several months before people from J City secure base discovered the ce.


    The people from J City secure base sent the sows to a nearby pig farm and had people rear them, and now brought out the meaty pigs that had long been neutered to sell.


    The survivors were unwilling to feed these pigs too much, so they were a little thin, but if every part of their bodies were used, there was enough for everyone to have a good meal, and bone soup was surprisingly tasty.


    Nie Yi cut out the best part of the pig, the pork belly, then found an electric grill and an electric generator.


    The electric generators were used to provide electricity to the base for a brief time at night, and there were various powerboards with many electric sockets everywhere. Everyone in the Chenguang team took out their cellphones to charge.


    It was increasingly difficult to get signal transmission now, and it was said that all satellites could not be contacted. Phones had been useless for a while, but the majority preserved them well. Now, everyone rushed to charge them, then began to look at their past photos, as well as their messages and Wechat.


    Qi Yaoyao looked through the photos she had taken in the past. There weren¡¯t many photos of the Qi parents from when they were young, and after she bought a smartphone with high camera resolution, she had taken a few photos of them. Back then, she had even told her parents that she wanted prints. In the end, she kept dying, and up till now still had not printed them.


    Shao Zhenn sat beside Qi Yaoyao and watched as she went through her photos. As Qi Yaoyao looked, the rims of her eyes reddened. Her parents didn¡¯t like being photographed and she hadn¡¯t liked taking photos of others, so she had nothing in her phone now.


    Fei Xuelei took out a packet of cigarettes from his side and smoked stick after stick. He also didn¡¯t have photos in his phone, but there were some messages, as well as a recording of a phone call he made after the apocalypse urred.


    He didn¡¯t even know where his wife and child were at this moment...


    The Chenguang Team all began to recall the past, but for Nie Yie and Qi Jingchen, the pre-apocalyptic matters were already extremely distant. Qi An couldn¡¯t even remember much.


    As a result, the three of them used the electric grill and began roasting meat to eat.


    ¡°Roasted pork belly, it¡¯s best to eat wrapped in lettuce.¡± Nie Yi looked at the especially fresh and tender lettuce Qi Jingchen was raising.


    ¡°You go pick a few from above and wash them clean,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Nie Yi climbed onto the car roof and quickly brought down a few heads of lettuce. The ones with the most tender centers were left for Qi Jingchen, and the rest were distributed between himself and Qi An.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t take much pork belly, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t be full from only eating meat. As such, they roasted a few buns and so on. In the end, Qi Jingchen even nibbled on some tender corn.


    After the electric generator supplied electricity for two hours, they cut off the power source, and Qi An was tossed out of the truck by Nie Yi.


    The current weather was chillier, and it was extremely cold to sleep in the truck that couldn¡¯t really retain heat, so Nie Yi found a double sleeping bag.


    Qi Jingchen very calmlyy down in it. When Nie Yi noticed, hey down beside him.


    The double sleeping bag was intended for spouses or lovers, and two people sleeping inside were very intimate. Nie Yi touched the skin of the person beside him, and his body had a reaction. In such a narrow space, this reaction couldn¡¯t be hidden from Qi Jingchen, and Nie Yi didn¡¯t intend to hide it&#k2026;


    Qi Jingchen frowned slightly and turned over so his back faced Nie Yi, and went to sleep.


    Nie Yi was a little disappointed and slept on his side. After a while, he felt Qi Jingchen turn his head over and even approach him... Just as he was letting his imagination run wild, Nie Yi heard Qi Jingchen¡¯s voice. ¡°There¡¯s someone below us.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Nie Yi was a little confused.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone digging a tunnel underground. It¡¯s quite interesting,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Nie Yi finally understood what was going on. ¡°They want to attack us so soon?¡± They had made a n to ¡®beat the grass to scare the snake¡¯ and toss out some more ¡®alluring¡¯ information, then have the people behind the scenes attack them. However, they never imagined that their opponents would make a move so quickly.


    The situation was outside of their ns, but since their opponents had already made a move, their n naturally would also be put into action in advance.


    ¡°Those people are surprisingly decisive,¡± Qi Jingchen said. The leader having made a move so quickly was rather decisive, but also a little careless.


    How odd; did they look easy to deal with? Why did they want to capture them? Clearly, Nie Yi had already disyed his might... Or perhaps there was still another purpose for this?


    Qi Jingchen no longer spoke. He began to observe the people under his car and watched them carefully dig a tunnel. After watching for a while, he felt bored and turned his attention to the side.


    There was a tent next to their truck and the people sleeping inside were Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao. The two of them were also unexpectedly sleeping in a double sleeping bag.


    ¡°Are you crazy?! We¡¯re both big men, but you actually took a double sleeping bag!¡± Ping Shengchao couldn¡¯t help saying. He had many things to do and so left such misceneous tasks to Zhang Zihai. As a result... How could Zhang Zihai have even done this?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about this either. This sleeping bag was taken from the warehouse of an online shop, and the best thing that online shop sold was the double sleeping bag... Moreover, like you said, we¡¯re two big men, so what does it matter if we squeeze in a little?¡± Zhang Zihai said. Ping Shengchao really was too shy, he clearly liked him but just wouldn¡¯t say it...


    ¡°Then can you note over?¡± Ping Shengchao couldn¡¯t resist saying.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a small ce, I don¡¯t have anywhere to go either ah... Eh, do you want it?¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    ¡°Want me to help you?¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy ah?!¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s already the apocalypse. Let¡¯s learn from Qi Jingchen and live our livesfortably. Why care about social conventions and taboos anymore? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just help each other out?¡± Zhang Zihai said.


    Ping Shengchao fell silent, rather, it was more like his voice had turned into light groansing from his nose. Their breathing also began to speed up.


    Qi Jingchen watched as someone used ¡®learning from him¡¯ as a reason to chase after someone, and couldn¡¯t describe his feelings. As for the matter of Ping Shengchao and Zhang Zihai... He was already unsurprised by the unexpected.


    During the apocalypse, such a couple was already considered very virtuous. After the pressure became greater, some people were willing to do anything... When he thought of this, he simply ced his spiritual energy on Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi was quite capable of dering his sovereignty. As long as those people knew him, they would all know that they were a couple, but... It seemed that Nie Yi hadn¡¯t seriously confessed to him before?


    In any case, there was also an issue with his body right now... Qi Jingchen was toozy to remind Nie Yi, and so closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Early in the next morning, the first thing Qi Jingchen did after waking up was to take a shower.


    Nie Yi used his fire ability to turn the truck warm, then used his water ability to give Qi Jingchen a bath. After that, he washed his pants and sleeping bag¡ª An old man who never had a nightlife and had no opportunity to use his right hand discovered that he once again had sent his


    into his underwear and the sleeping bag when he woke up. Those with the greatest ambition had even stained Qi Jingchen¡¯s body.


    The next day, the majority of the Chenguang team went out in search of supplies, and only about two hundred people were left in the camp. These people were the ones who had been responsible for night watchst night and currently catching up on sleep, as well as those responsible for guarding the camp during the day.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t leave. The two of them called Mu Yi over and exined what had happened the past two days.


    They had already spread the matter of someone in the secure base using ability users for experiments. If there were no idents, this matter would be resolved very quickly, if no one obstructed them.


    Mu Yi clutched the key her husband had left and hugged the box of ashes Nie Yi had given her, clenching her jaw as tears flowed continuously.


    Before the apocalypse, she would also get angry with her husband on asion, and those times were because of trivial matters, such as how this person actually soaked the dishes in water instead of washing them when she was home, and so on. Her husband would also asionally think that she was too controlling, but when the apocalypse came, that man had protected her very well and the tons of delicious and nourishing food he brought back all went into her stomach...


    Now, there was only a small mound of bone ashes left.


    Right as Mu Yi felt it was hard to bear, Qi Jingchen suddenly said, ¡°You should hurry up and return.¡±


    Though Mu Yi didn¡¯t know why Qi Jingchen suddenly asked her to leave, she left the truck while holding the box of ashes, then began to walk over to the ce where she was staying.


    She had only taken a few steps when a few sounds came from behind her. When she turned around, she saw the truck before her shift, then suddenly even the ground below it hadpletely sunken downwards, leaving behind arge pit.


    ¡°Help!¡± Mu Yi screamed, then saw several people emerging from the sides. Everyone surrounded the edges of the pit, and someone even jumped in immediately.


    Qi Jingchen had long guessed those people¡¯s methods and had also experienced too many matters. In reality, he couldn¡¯t get scared by this, to the extent that he showed no signs of panic while sitting in the falling truck.


    Of course, no one could see his expression, because Nie Yi carried him and jumped out of the truck in the first moments of the event. His face was buried against Nie Yi¡¯s chest and he could only hear Nie Yi¡¯s heartbeat.


    Those people wanted to ambush him, but they had also found them and wanted to ambush in return. As a result, Nie Yi was very calm, but he soon realised he was a little overconfident.


    ¡°There¡¯s poison.¡± Qi Jingchen smelled an acrid scent and immediately stopped breathing, but Nie Yi had already inhaled several breaths.


    Feeling his mind be a little dizzy, Nie Yi didn¡¯t hesitate to angrily bite his own tongue, crawling onto the top of the truck and leaping out of the pit.


    After confirming that Qi Jingchen was safe, Nie Yi turned his head back to discover that two of the members of Chenguang team who had taken the lead to jump in had actually fallen onto the ground, and the rest were swaying.


    ¡°...¡± It seemed... a little embarrassing?


    ¡°Near this pit, I¡¯ve already asked our ability users to dig a passenger and encircle this ce. They can¡¯t escape,¡± Qi Jingchen said, thencently looked down. Among those people who were trapped, was surprisingly the friend Mu Yi had known.


    Their enemies¡¯ ns were actually quite good; if it wasn¡¯t because they had known about this in advance, and they happened to fall down into the trap with thea-inducing drug... Perhaps he and Nie Yi would have been captured before the others in the camp could react.


    ¡°Earth ability users, bring them up first,¡± Nie Yi said. Their enemies had to be brought up to be captured, and his own people also had to be brought up to be awakened... Thinking of this, Nie Yi again spotted the ones who wanted to strike his subordinates, and promptly poured water mixed with ice chunks over their heads.


    The battle began.


    Nie Yi and his men¡¯s base was outside of J City secure base, and the earth ability users here weren¡¯t quiet in the activities they performed. They soon attracted a lot of people over; at the same time, the battle had already quieted down.


    At the present stage, there weren¡¯t many level two ability users, so the people who came to attack them all had no trace of having ingested other ability users. Naturally, their strength couldn¡¯tpare with the strength of the Chenguang team that had been trained by Nie Yi, and in the end, all of them were helpless to resist capture.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll ask for a statement.¡± Previously, those people had only supplied Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen something that would make them pass out if they inhaled it, and Nie Yi would only fall for this because he was used to the battle style of only relying on abilities that had been standard in thest stage of the apocalypse. However, it wasn¡¯t much of an issue either, so he immediately walked out.


    They had already guessed the location of that research facility, and now they could bring themon people over to look with great fanfare. This way, it was impossible for J City secure base to not provide an exnation.


    Because Sun Chengzhi had previously told the people guarding the secure base entrance that Nie Yi and the others could freely enter the city, no one stopped Nie Yi and his men.


    Carrying a few ability users in their hands, they spoke of encountering an attack when they entered the city, and also spoke of how someone in J City secure base was performing human experiments. Sure enough, it attracted the attention of many residents of J City secure base, and a crowd began to gather...


    Baobao Notes


    Thanks to Nyur for the kofis! Love you guys~


    Ruru: The Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao ship has left the harbour and is travelling very smoothly!!!! Meanwhile, our Nie Yi¡¯s energised little tadpoles just want to be free ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)

 Chapter 75 - Impossible To Unravel

    <h4>Chapter 75 - Impossible To Unravel</h4>


    Those people made their move far earlier than what Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen had anticipated, but Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen¡¯s preparations were still sufficient. They had also already made arrangements. At least, they had guessed where the research institute was.


    After Nie Yi injured Lu Junpeng, they had someone constantly tail him. For the past few days, Lu Junpeng had never left the hospital.


    Nie Yi had ordered people to keep an eye on J City secure base¡¯srgest hospital in advance and forbid anyone from leaving the hospital. Now, they were hurrying over there.


    During the journey, Ping Shengchao recounted this matter to the surrounding people. ¡°We were simply in our homes when people suddenly came out to capture us for no reason! They really gave us a fright. Thank goodness we had some skills, or they would have gotten away with it!¡±


    ¡°But even so, J City secure base should give us a statement!¡±


    ¡°These people said they came to capture us because they want the ability nucleus in our level two ability users. I honestly never imagined that J City secure base would go so far as to do something like this!¡±


    ...


    Ping Shengchao¡¯s appearance of being indignant at injustice made the others unable to doubt him. There were also a few who had a very strong sense of belonging to J City secure base who called it into question, suspecting that Ping Shengchao may have done it on purpose and wanted to smear their J City secure base.


    ¡°There are tens of thousands of people in your J City secure base¡¯s army alone, and your registered ability users are several times more numerous than our entire team. Furthermore, nearly all our team members aren¡¯t here; how could we bully you?¡± Ping Shengchao sneered.


    Ping Shengchao¡¯s words were reasonable, and people could see that Nie Yi and the rest weren¡¯t numerous, and they lowered their guard. They even began to share doubts with the others... Could it be that the secure base was genuinely performing human experimentation?


    Nie Yi had only gone halfway when Sun Chengzhi hurried over.


    She had always helped her father handle some of the secure base¡¯s affairs, so she had some people watching over Nie Yi and his team. As such, she had known of Nie Yi¡¯s group being attacked from the very first moments. But before she could react, she was also told that Nie Yi and his men had burst through the secure base, demanding an exnation.


    When Sun Chengzhi heard her subordinates¡¯ report, she had even thought Nie Yi wanted to start a conflict with them. After hastily rushing over, she realised that Nie Yi¡¯s side only had about seventy or eighty people, and immediately sighed in relief and asked, ¡°Nie Yi, were you guys attacked?¡±


    After asking, she even looked at Qi Jingchen, who was at the side. ¡°Jingchen, are you okay?¡±


    Qi Jingchen no longer allowed Nie Yi to carry him and was deliberately being low-key, so his presence wasn¡¯t explosive like before. It was when Sun Chengzhi showed her concern that everyone noticed him. After seeing him, many people¡¯s gazes were stuck to Qi Jingchen¡ª Such a good-looking person, how surprising that they didn¡¯t notice him before!


    At first nce, the most notable thing was Qi Jingchen¡¯s appearance; immediately, they couldn¡¯t help feeling a little envy. The reason why this person was so good-looking wasn¡¯t unrted to how he dressed up. Such fair skin must definitely be covered in foundation; suchrge eyes most likely was because he put in contact lenses...


    When they saw that Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t have a single w on his body, and the pair of Dr Martens boots he wore shining glossily without a trace of filth... Those who originally had a slightly favourable impression of Qi Jingchen because of his looks soon lost more than half of their goodwill.


    Of course, they would still take a few more nces, especially those who were decently strong and frequently left the base to kill zombies¡ª After seeing too many zombies, they could refresh their eyes by looking at this fair youth.


    ¡°Jingchen¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll protect him well.¡± Nie Yi stepped forward and stood in front of Qi Jingchen.


    Sun Chengzhi was immediately a little disappointed, but the people surrounding them became aware of something¡ª Sentiment-wise, both Nie Yi and Sun Chengzhi were interested in that youth.


    People who looked good would be harassed even during the apocalypse... Moreover, it turned out that Sun Chengzhi liked this sort of person; no wonder all her suitors had been soundly sent off with their tails between their legs!


    Since Sun Chengzhi couldn¡¯t see Qi Jingchen anymore, she looked at the people Nie Yi had captured. When she looked closely, she couldn¡¯t stop her eyelid from twitching¡ª There were a few among them that Sun Chengzhi couldn¡¯t recognise, but there were also a few who looked familiar. Those two, weren¡¯t they precisely theckeys by Lu Junpeng¡¯s side? When Sun Chengzhi thought of this, she immediately asked, ¡°Was it Lu Junpeng waiting for a chance to seize revenge?¡±


    ¡°No. ording to what these people said, they didn¡¯te to catch me for revenge, but to take me away and use my ability nucleus for experiments,¡± Nie Yi said.


    The ability users who were tightly tied up by Nie Yi opened their mouths and wanted to say something when they heard this. Unfortunately, Nie Yi had someone gag them, so they couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Could there be a misunderstanding?¡± Sun Chengzhi said, ¡°Using ability nuclei for experiments? Why would there be such an absurd matter?¡± Ability users, especially level two ability users who had their own ability nucleus, were so valuable. Using them for experiments? Was this a joke?


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding, we¡¯ll know when we see. They said theboratory is in the hospital,¡± Nie Yi said, then coldly looked at those ability users.


    When the captives heard Nie Yi, their eyes revealed fright, and some even looked at Nie Yi in disbelief.


    When they were captured after they failed to ambush Nie Yi, they weren¡¯t afraid at all. After all, as long as they said that they were here to avenge Lu Junpeng, Nie Yi could only acknowledge their words, and wouldn¡¯t be able to do much to them.


    The fact that Nie Yi had previously injured Lu Junpeng was the truth and for them, Lu Junpeng¡¯s subordinates, to retaliate against Nie Yi would probably even have people saying that they were loyal! Also, they didn¡¯t manage to do anything to Nie Yi, so how could Nie Yi possibly kill them?


    However, Nie Yi didn¡¯t even give them the chance to speak. From the very start, not only had he straightforwardly tied them up and corked up their mouths, but he also spoke of the research institute.


    How could Nie Yi have known it was the researchers who wanted to capture him? And how could he have known that the research institute was in the hospital?


    These ability users were all working for the research institute. When they had initially learnt of the research institute using ability users for research, they also had sympathy for the victims. Nheless, they were people from the research institute, and they could participate in the research and be like Lu Junpeng, using other people¡¯s ability nuclei to upgrade their strength... When they saw Lu Junpeng¡¯s soaring improvements in his ability, they discarded their initial sympathy, and began to work for the research facility with their utmost. Everyone had even privately discussed who would be the next level three ability user following Lu Junpeng.


    But now... If the research facility was exposed, don¡¯t mention bing level three, they might not even be able to retain their lives.


    Among them, a fire ability user probably became anxious and the wad of cloth Nie Yi had stuffed in his mouth abruptly ignited. Even though his mouth had been burnt ck because of the mes he created, he could still speak. He immediately wanted to dere that he was just ¡®avenging Lu Junpeng¡¯ and that no one had heard of human experimentation.


    He looked at Sun Chengzhi, his face filled with impatience, ¡°Bo-¡± He had only said half a word when he fell unconscious.


    Nie Yi retrieved his hand from where he struck his neck without even a change in expression.


    ¡°What did he want to say?¡± Sun Chengzhi furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Wanted to ask you for help.¡± Nie Yi said, ¡°Sun Chengzhi, don¡¯t stall for time; hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s stalling for time?! If there really is someone using living people for experiments, I¡¯m the first who won¡¯t forgive them!¡± Sun Chengzhi was immediately angered by Nie Yi¡¯s suspicion.


    There were always people getting murdered for vengeance or whatever in the base, but didn¡¯t affect the ruling ss much, and many people even felt that those killed were problematic themselves¡ª Or else, why would someone murder you and not others?


    This sort of mindset was extremely selfish and indifferent, but it had to be admitted that the mentality of the masses where they wouldn¡¯t care as long as it didn¡¯t happen to them made it much easier for the secure base¡¯s leaders to control the base.


    However, if the secure base had aboratory and would do human experiments... Who could guarantee that the next one captured wouldn¡¯t be themselves? When that timees, everyone would be endangered, especially the ability users.


    The party of people soon approached the hospital. Suddenly, a man in his thirties rushed out. ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true? Is there really someone doing human experiments and capturing level two ability users?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, these people personally said it after we captured them.¡± Ping Shengchao pointed at the captured people.


    We didn¡¯t say anything! The prisoners were extremely indignant in their hearts, but they had already fallen into the hands of Nie Yi and the others, and couldn¡¯t resist at all.


    The man who came to interrogate them had a face filled with fury, and a few sparks suddenly emerged from his body. He seemed to already be ustomed to this, and used a hand to pat off the fire on his body, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Nie Yi said. He had already recognised this person. ording to their investigation, wasn¡¯t he the older brother of one of the missing ability users?


    This ability user brought a few of his subordinates and squeezed over to Nie Yi¡¯s side. He first swept his gaze up and down the people Nie Yi had captured, then urged, ¡°Quickly!¡±


    This ability user was called Han Qishang, and he was overseeing a small team that was rather famous in J City secure base. He wasn¡¯t married and both his parents were dead. It was just him and his younger male cousin living in this secure base.


    His younger cousin was a water ability user, and was admitted to the hospital half a month ago when he had identally gotten appendicitis. After his surgery, he disappeared without a trace.


    During the days his cousin spent in the hospital, Han Qishang happened to be looking for supplies outside and so didn¡¯t visit him. He had initially thought it would be safe as long as he was inside the secure base, but unexpectedly, when he returned from outside, he couldn¡¯t find him!


    The hospital staff told him that his cousin had left, but he didn¡¯t believe it at all. After all, his younger cousin was a very timid otaku, and wouldn¡¯t run around. Even if he really did leave the hospital, he would immediately return home... However, his home simply had no trace of his younger cousining back!


    For the past few days, Han Qishang had been stubbornly looking for his cousin. Now, when he heard someone speaking about human experiments, he immediately thought of his younger cousin.


    That younger cousin of his was very cowardly, but his ability wasn¡¯t weak. He had even reached level two before he went missing...


    Nie Yi had also wanted to resolve this as soon as possible. After hearing Han Qishang out, he immediately sped up towards the hospital. By this time, the people paying attention to this matter were increasing, and through word of mouth, attracted even more people.


    However, when this many people arrived at the hospital entrance, they were obstructed. The person obstructing them was precisely the leader of this secure base, General Sun.


    ¡°What are you all doing?!¡± General Sun angrily said, ¡°Nie Yi, you¡¯re making such a fuss on my territory; do you intend to oppose me?¡±


    The suntanned General Sun was filled with hatred when he saw Nie Yi. Not waiting for Nie Yi to respond, he continued, ¡°Nie Yi, we J City secure base do not wee you! Even if there¡¯s an issue with J City secure base, we do not need someone like you to handle it ¡±


    ¡°Dad...¡± Sun Chengzhi called out.


    ¡°And you! I just knew you were biased towards outsiders! I¡¯m your father, yet you actually disobey me, instead helping outsiders call our own base into question! I don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡± The words General Sun said were a bit serious, but Sun Chengzhi was frequently reprimanded and just lowered her head, silent.


    ¡°General Sun, are you blocking this ce because of a guilty conscience or just stalling for time?¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Even you can speak here?¡± General Sun coldly snorted, then looked at Nie Yi. ¡°You have no basis and no proof, yet you ran over here to question me. I must question B City secure base about whether they look down on small secure bases like ours!¡±


    General Sun was very famous in J City secure base, and his subordinates followed him blindly. At this moment, the people he brought along were giving malicious expressions to Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen.


    There was also the fact that everything had been fine in the first ce, yet Nie Yi and the others were using them of human experimentation only a few days after arriving at J City secure base. It would be strange if they were happy.


    Both sides were at a deadlock. Qi Jingchen blinked, and just as he was about to explore the hospital with his spiritual strength, two nurses suddenly ran out from inside the hospital. Their faces were filled with rm, and when they saw General Sun, they immediately said, ¡°General! The basement- There are dead people in the basement!¡±


    General Sun had just been reprimanding Qi Jingchen, yet never imagined such a disturbance would ur. Hisplexion became incredibly ugly as heshed out, ¡°What are you being anxious about?! How could there be dead people in the basement? Exin it clearly!¡±


    ¡°General... We were going downstairs to get patient clothes, but we didn¡¯t think we would see an additional door in the basement. After we entered... there were many dead people inside,¡± the two nurses said. Though they had seen many corpses, there were none that were so frightening... Now, they were especially terrified.


    Regardless of whether it was General Sun or the people by his side, all of them were bewildered. However, with the present situation, they had to go to the basement for a look.


    Everything went smoothly. They had just reached the base when someone in the hospital suddenly discovered that the hidden basement had a research facility... Qi Jingchen blinked, feeling something was fishy.


    The hospital doors leading to the basement were open. General Sun brought his men to take the lead in going in, and very soon, the others had also followed along.


    There were tons of people following along, but unexpectedly the hall of this basement could fit all of them... Naturally, no one had the time to pay attention to this point. Currently, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the corpses.


    The basement really had a lot of dead people, and there was a pool at the very centre¡ª Those who died in the experiments were all soaking inside; it was stuffed to the brim.


    Not only that, but there were also a few corpses at the side who very obviously had just died. Among them, some were dressed in big, white gowns, some were wearing other clothing. One of them, whose brain had been split open and face scorched ck, was shockingly Lu Junpeng.


    There were five to six people who were like Lu Junpeng with their skulls cracked open. These people¡¯s brains were sttered everywhere, and the sight made practically everyone unable to help but feel a chill on their forehead. The ability users who had followed along were even more appalled.


    Dying in the hands of zombies was something they were helpless against; after all, those monsters already lost their minds. However, if they were killed by humans, the same as them...


    Not only were those following after them feeling ufortable, even Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen felt a little shocked by the scene before their eyes.


    They had originally thought that there would be a great number of deaths, but, currently, the corpses lying here were over a hundred. Seeing this, they felt that they werete by a step and the researchers might have already escaped.


    Han Qishang immediately ran over to the side of the pool in the centre when he entered. By now, he had already found his younger cousin among the corpses... His body started emitting fire again, but this time, he didn¡¯t extinguish them with his hands, instead flinging all the mes at Sun Chengzhi beside him.


    Sun Chengzhi was familiar with Han Qishang, and now suddenly leapt back as she said, ¡°Han Qishang, are you crazy?!¡±


    ¡°Calling me crazy? Boss Sun, such a big research facility, when was it built under the hospital? With so many people disappearing, how was it smoothed out? Furthermore, my didi is a level two ability user! In other secure bases, aren¡¯t level two ability users the treasures of the base? Now, he died like this; shouldn¡¯t you all be giving me an exnation?¡± By the time he finished his sentence, his gaze had alreadynded on General Sun.


    General Sun had a cold face and did not say a word. Instead, it was Sun Chengzhi who spoke up. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely thoroughly investigate this matter and provide everyone with an exnation!¡±


    ¡°Provide an exnation?¡± Han Qishang¡¯s face was filled with derision. ¡°Perhaps you Suns are the masterminds behind the scenes, what exnation will you give?¡± The entire base was under the control of the Sun family. If the Sun family didn¡¯t know of it, where would the research equipment and drugs these researchers neede from?


    When they heard Han Qishang¡¯s words, everyone looked at the Sun father and daughter pair. Even the subordinates General Sun had revealed some doubts in their faces.


    Right at this time, a door at the side of this hall suddenly swung open. Everyone¡¯s attention waspletely attracted in that direction.


    ¡°This matter is my doing.¡± A person stepped out from behind the door. It was the person Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen saw when they were in the Sun house, Sun Chengzhi¡¯s older brother, Sun Huan.


    After a few days of not meeting, Sun Huan seemed to have be frailer. He was sitting in a wheelchair, covering his mouth as he let out a burst of coughs. He coughed to the point his face reddened, yet his lips were suffused in ck.


    ¡°After bing an ability user, one¡¯s health will improve. I wanted to live, so I had someone research and see if they could transnt an ability belonging to an ability user to a regr person.¡± Sun Huan blinked. ¡°Since I¡¯ve now been discovered, I don¡¯t have anything to say.¡±


    ¡°Ge!¡± Sun Chengzhi cried out in rm. How could this matter be rted to her brother? Impossible!


    ¡°Sun Huan!¡± General Sun also spoke, his eyes filled with wrath.


    ¡°Chengzhi, I¡¯m sorry for disappointing you.¡± Sun Huan looked at Sun Chengzhi, eyes filled with regret.


    Sun Chengzhi couldn¡¯t believe that her own brother would do such a thing, but Han Qishang had already be exceptionally angry. With a raise of his hand, a fire dragon rushed towards Sun Huan.


    Sun Huan kept his eyes open with no intention to avoid it. However, the fire dragon did notnd on him¡ª A wall of water suddenly appeared before him, stopping the fire dragon.


    ¡°Nie Yi! What do you mean by this?¡± Han Qishang glowered at Nie Yi.


    ¡°He¡¯s not the mastermind behind the scenes,¡± Qi Jingchen spoke up all of a sudden, then looked at General Sun. ¡°Right? General Sun?¡±

 Chapter 76 - Yu Xuguang

    <h4>Chapter 76 - Yu Xuguang</h4>


    ¡°Of course my son isn¡¯t the mastermind, he must¡¯ve been deceived!¡± When General Sun heard Qi Jingchen¡¯s words, he immediately responded.


    ¡°Deceived? It was he himself who admitted it!¡± Han Qishang sneered. Right now, not only was he filled with resentment towards Sun Huan, he even hated General Sun.


    J City secure base had been personally established by General Sun. Many people here were very grateful to General Sun, but he wasn¡¯t the same. Back when he brought his team and fled to this secure base, he had to contribute a lot of supplies to the base after arriving before he could settle down.


    He didn¡¯t owe this secure base, and now it was this secure base that owed him instead! His younger cousin had always provided water for the secure base, and now he had actually died dubiously.


    ¡°General Sun, you were so astonished and angry just now because the situation here probably wasn¡¯t as you imagined, right?¡± Qi Jingchen said, ¡°If I were you, I would have the people here destroy the corpses, but wouldn¡¯t leave so much incriminating evidence behind. Perhaps the matters here had already been out of your control, as even your loyal subordinates were killed. Let me think, the one that ran off was probably the main researcher here?¡±


    He had already assigned people to watch this ce, but never thought that there were people here that escaped. However, the people here could even pit themselves against General Sun and kill off Lu Junpeng, so it was quite normal that he couldn¡¯t stop them.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?!¡± General Sun red at Qi Jingchen angrily. ¡°Everything here has nothing to do with me nor my son!¡±


    ¡°This matter truly has nothing to do with your son, but it must have something to do with you.¡± Qi Jingchen was very certain. ¡°At first, I had also suspected Sun Huan. After all, your character didn¡¯t seem like someone would do this. However, Sun Huan¡¯s constitution is so poor; where would he have the energy to control a group of researchers and create such arge research facility? Even if he did... Since he cherished life this much, wanted to survive this much, and even go so far as to kill this many people unhesitantly, how could he plead guilty like this now?¡±


    Actually, Qi Jingchen previously hadn¡¯t suspected that General Sun would be the mastermind behind-the-scenes either. After all, General Sun had always portrayed a blunt appearance. But just now, the happenings outside the hospital, as well as Sun Huan¡¯s disy, made him certain that General Sun was the mastermind.


    Sun Huan taking the initiative to admit that he was the mastermind was most likely to take the me for someone else. Moreover, the one who could induce him to take the me should only be his close rtives. Sun Chengzhi was very simple and was hot-bloodedly hoping to transform the world into a better ce, so she definitely wasn¡¯t the mastermind. Then that only left General Sun.


    Looking at the General Sun who was nearby, Qi Jingchen retreated behind Nie Yi. At first, when he thought that if Sun Huan was the mastermind, General Sun would probably put righteousness before his family, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. But in the end, the mastermind behind the scenes was General Sun; they should be careful.


    ¡°Kid, what nonsense are you saying?¡± The person beside General Sun reprimanded him. They were all General Sun¡¯s trusted aides, and absolutely refused to believe that General Sun would do something like this.


    ¡°Whether I¡¯m talking nonsense is something General Sun is the most clear about. You appear very genuine, but in fact, you¡¯re just heartless. Sun Chengzhi had just been getting close to us a little, and you¡¯re able to say words like ¡®you didn¡¯t have a daughter like her¡¯... If you treat your own daughter like this, could you truly care for the lives of other people?¡± Qi Jingchen looked at General Sun. He did not interact much with General Sun, but General Sun had always given him an ufortable feeling. Initially, he had thought that this feeling came about because General Sun looked down on him, but then he heard the words of rebuke General Sun said to Sun Chengzhi.


    If he had a daughter, though he would be very strict for her own good, he definitely wouldn¡¯t blurt out such hurtful words.


    ¡°Jingchen, my dad was just saying it, he doesn¡¯t have any malice towards me...¡± Sun Chengzhi felt cold all over. She had already understood that this matter was definitely rted to her family. Though she also knew that this matter was extremely wrong, as he was her own family, she still had to speak up for him.


    Moreover, she truly didn¡¯t believe that her own father would do something like this. Her father had always been a man of indomitable spirit, and had always educated her since young that she had to learn to protect the country, so how could hemit such deeds?


    Her brother also couldn¡¯t possibly... Could he have been deceived?


    ¡°This matter really was done by me. My father had been like that before in order to protect me... As for how I could do these, it was because Lu Junpeng helped me.¡± Sun Huan said, his voice very cid. ¡°After you all discovered the situation here, I asked Lu Junpeng to dispatch people to capture you, andter when it failed, I wanted to destroy this ce... I never imagined that those researchers had other intentions, and turned around to oppose us.¡±


    ¡°Sun Huan, what is this person¡¯s name?¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly pointed at an ability user who was tied up tightly. ¡°This person was dispatched by you, so you can¡¯t possibly fail to recognise him, right?¡±


    ¡°These are all Lu Junpeng¡¯s responsibility,¡± Sun Huan said.


    This Sun Huan was wholeheartedly admitting to being guilty. At first, Nie Yi had watched it as a joke, but his anger grew as time passed, especially when he noticed that Qi Jingchen evidently didn¡¯t like the smell filled with blood here. ¡°Fei Xuelei, destroy his wheelchair for me!¡±


    Without a second thought, Fei Xuelei threw out a stone and directly broke Sun Huan¡¯s wheelchair. Sun Huan¡¯s entire body rolled off the wheelchair and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ge!¡± Sun Chengzhi cried out, and ran over to Sun Huan.


    General Sun¡¯s face also revealed some anxiousness. He gave his son a hateful look, then looked at Nie Yi. ¡°Nie Yi, it¡¯s never your turn to manage our secure base¡¯s matters!¡± As he spoke, he indicated for someone by his side to take care of Sun Huan.


    ¡°Do you think I want to manage it?¡± Nie Yi was already disinclined to continue staying here, and directly tossed out a fireball at General Sun.


    General Sun was also a fire ability user and naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of Nie Yi¡¯s fireball. Extending a hand, he also produced a fireball to meet it. At the same time, the people by his side also used their abilities to attack Nie Yi.


    Seeing this, Nie Yi and his men weren¡¯t to be outdone.


    Just as the battle was on the verge of erupting, right at this time, Sun Chengzhi suddenly screamed, ¡°Ge!¡±


    After rolling off the wheelchair, Sun Huan who had been sitting alone at the side of the hall, suddenly had various injuries on him and blood was rapidly flowing out of the wounds. The wounds looked as if they had been sliced by sharp des; it wasn¡¯t deep, but the blood wouldn¡¯t stop flowing. If such a situation urred to someone who was strong and robust like Nie Yi, it probably wouldn¡¯t do much harm, but when ced on Sun Huan¡¯s body, it could cost his life.


    General Sun could no longer care about anything else, andmanded his subordinates, ¡°Quick! Bring Sun Huan over to me! Stop his bleeding!¡±


    General Sun was worried about Sun Huan, but Qi Jingchen was ncing at the group at the side¡ª the one who attacked just now was Mu Yi. Mu Yi had surprisingly secretly followed after them and even attacked Sun Huan.


    General Sun anxiously wanted to rescue his son, but had forgotten that Han Qishang was still here. Previously, Han Qishang had, on one hand, wanted to hear Qi Jingchen¡¯s analysis, and on the other hand, was being stared at by General Sun¡¯s men, so he didn¡¯t move. This time, he didn¡¯t care and simplyunched an attack, and the target was even Sun Huan.


    Qi Jingchen said that the mastermind behind the scenes was General Sun, but didn¡¯t Sun Huan personally admit to it? Anyway, regardless of whether this matter was done by Sun Huan or General Sun, wasn¡¯t the goal just to let Sun Huan recover?


    If that¡¯s the case, then he¡¯ll take Sun Huan¡¯s life!


    There were many people in the hall, and the situation had turned chaotic. Many people who had originallye to see the fun were hastily fleeing outside... Even Qi Jingchen hadn¡¯t really anticipated such a situation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a hole above and escape from here.¡± Qi Jingchen quickly made a decision. ¡°Bring Mu Yi.¡± General Sun was definitely harder to deal with than when they had assumed it was Sun Huan, so it was best if they were more careful. It was best if they reunite with the rest of the Chenguang Team as soon as possible¡ª They had gotten involved in this matter for Mu Yi, but he couldn¡¯t let the repercussions conversely fall on him... He still hadn¡¯t finished reading his novel ne!


    Just as Qi Jingchen¡¯s voice fell, a few earth ability users made the soil at the top fall onto the ground, dug out a hole above, and created a slope that could be climbed up below.


    Nie Yi carried Qi Jingchen and was the first to make his way through. However, he had just emerged when he heard the rumbling of helicopters from above him.


    A helicopter hovered above their heads and finally stopped at a nearby ce. Very soon, there was someone who leapt down from the helicopter; who else could it be but Yu Xuguang?


    ¡°Nie Yi!¡± When Yu Xuguang saw Nie Yi carrying Qi Jingchen, he called out and asked, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°I discovered that someone at this secure base was doing human experiments and wanted to expose them, so I brought people into the research facility below. In the end, people started fighting; I was worried Qi Jingchen would get injured, so I ran away first,¡± Nie Yi expressed.


    When Yu Xuguang saw Nie Yi say he ¡®ran away first¡¯ so righteously, he was a little at a loss for words. However, seeing how Qi Jingchen was cherished by many, it wasn¡¯t that strange for Nie Yi to do this.


    Moreover, Nie Yi had actually taken the initiative to uncover this matter after discovering that someone was doing human experiments, which was sufficient to prove that Nie Yi presently was a good person. Yu Xuguang immediately thought that the decision he had made really couldn¡¯t be more correct.


    If he were to force Nie Yi, Nie Yi might be led to rebel against B City secure base again. Now, though, Nie Yi was clearly a good person who was happy to help people!


    ¡°I came over for this matter. Were you able to capture General Sun?¡± Yu Xuguang was feeling slightly pleased with himself for a moment, then quickly sobered up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone capture him!¡± Nie Yi knew that Yu Xuguang definitely knew who the main culprit was, and promptly replied.


    Yu Xuguang truly did know who the main culprit was... Wasn¡¯t it precisely General Sun?


    He was previously too busy, and there were many matters in B City secure base he had to handle. As such, the matters of the other ces remained at the back of his mind, until he discovered that a lot of matters had been urring in advance.


    The changes of the entire world were uring in advance; everyone¡¯s ability advancement speed was also speeding up. If so, then the things that would have urred half a yearter in hisst life, would also be set in advance now?


    Now, Yu Xuguang already had a high status in B City secure base, so he found a helicopter and came down south, and the first ce he came to was W County secure base.


    Even though he had asked Nie Yi to find Professor Li, Yu Xuguang still wasn¡¯t reassured, so he personally went to W County secure base to ask around. As a result...


    Su Haisheng, this person who had once expanded W County secure base¡¯s development, was surprisingly killed because he wanted to kill Nie Yi? Moreover, before Nie Yi arrived, these people had sent the entire secure base into turmoil and even let the base be surrounded by zombies?


    Seeing that the entirety of W County secure base was grateful to Nie Yi, though Yu Xuguang couldn¡¯t understand how everything changed, he couldn¡¯t help but admit that what Nie Yi had done was right.


    He no longer cared about Su Haisheng and asked around for Professor Li, but in the end... W County secure base actually hadn¡¯t heard of this person ¡®Professor Li¡¯ at all! At this time, the panacea that could have upgraded abilities that should have existed now, had no traces either!


    Not only that, but when he mentioned the ability users who were famous and Su Haisheng¡¯s men in hisst life, other people told him that these people were trash who only knew how to bully people...


    When Yu Xuguang saw this situation, he had assumed that it was because the zombies in this life were evolving quicker and had surrounded W County secure base in advance, to the extent that W County secure base couldn¡¯t find that miraculous mutated nt. So he could only give up on his original intention to obtain the panacea earlier.


    Fortunately, now that there was the cultivation method for abilities, ability users wouldn¡¯t have ability riots when they reach level three, and so the panacea wasn¡¯t as useful anymore...


    Yu Xuguang stayed in W County secure base for two days, then immediately flew over here.


    J City secure base once had a pile of major events uring in hisst life. The chief of J City secure base had surprisingly ordered someone to conduct human experiments in his secure base, and caused the deaths of many people!


    When this matter was exposed, it was after Nie Yi betrayed B City secure base. At that time, not many people in B City secure base could care about the matters of other bases, but because he was idle with only the job of providing water, he had heard a lot of gossip.


    J City secure base¡¯s chief had a sickly son, and he wanted to turn his son into an ability user to cure his illness, so he created aboratory and captured both ability users and regr people for research. It could be said to be demented. Fortunately,ter, a group of ability users discovered this matter and exposed them, and snatched control over J City secure base from him.


    That¡¯s right, in this entire matter, it had even involved a woman who was part of the dark lord¡¯s subordinates, Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi¡¯s husband was one of the ability users captured for experimentation. To avenge her husband, she helped those ability users who wanted to overthrow General Sun oppose him. It was said that General Sun had died by her hands.


    Mu Yi¡¯s wind ability could simply be said to have reached perfection. However, for some unknown reason, after helping those ability users overthrow General Sun and snatch control of the base, she surprisingly had a major argument with those ability users and killed a few people. Then, she began to be chased and hunted by those ability users, and finally became Nie Yi¡¯s subordinate.


    Right when Yu Xuguang was thinking about matters of that year, he saw a few more people crawling out of the hole, and two of them were even helping out a heavily pregnant woman.


    This woman was crying dreadfully; she threw up at the side just as she reached the top. When Yu Xuguang saw this, he sighed and really felt rueful, when he suddenly heard Ping Shengchao say, ¡°Mu Yi, can you stop crying?¡±


    Mu Yi?! Yu Xuguang was stupefied. When he looked over, he realised that the heavily pregnant woman... really seemed to be the one he had previously seen in photos and met once, Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi... was surprisingly like this...


    ¡°Blergh!¡± Mu Yi threw up again, wiping her tears as she vomited. Sun Huan died, and it had something to do with her... She killed someone!


    Mu Yi couldn¡¯t quite ept this, and her tears flowed out nonstop. However, Yu Xuguang felt as if he was being blinded. He then recalled that this situation was quite good, as right now, Mu Yi obviously wasn¡¯t cold-blooded and unfeeling yet. He should properly pacify her, and then she definitely wouldn¡¯t follow that dark ability user like in hisst life!


    Baobao Notes


    Tbh xuguang not knowing all the facts and being biased is... sigh.


    Katie: He was all brawn and no brains to begin with. The intelligence in his family was all endowed to his sister, so it¡¯s no wonder the best thing he coulde up with was blowing himself up. >.> But it makes for good entertainment.


    Whoops I did it again (music ys)


    forgive me for not updating in time OTL

 Chapter 77 - Damning Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 77 - Damning Evidence</h4>


    ¡°Crying won¡¯t solve any problems. For your child, you¡¯d best pull yourself together.¡± Yu Xuguang saw that Mu Yi truly was pitiful, andforted her.


    In hisst life, they had investigated everyone by the dark lord¡¯s side. Aside from Qi An, who appeared and disappeared like a ghost and they couldn¡¯t investigate at all, they had more or less understood the lives of everyone else. Mu Yi was one of them.


    It was said that Mu Yi not only lost her husband at the beginning, but she had also lost her parents and child, which was why she would go crazy and murder peopleter.


    This time, many things had been set in motion ahead of time, but the child was still in Mu Yi¡¯s stomach and hadn¡¯t died. With the child alive, it may be assumed that Mu Yi wouldn¡¯t go crazy either.


    When Mu Yi heard Yu Xuguang mention her child, she, as expected, calmed down a lot and no longer cried.


    Whether it was her husband or her parents and parents-inw, they were all very eager for the child in her stomach. She should take good care of her child...


    Thinking of this, Mu Yi stood up and walked over towards Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi¡ª These two were already standing at the side, and there were also people guarding by their side. That ce was the safest.


    When she saw these two men from afar, Mu Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude, and she couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly. If her family were still around, perhaps she would have been unable to help taking a few more appreciative looks when she saw two men with outstanding appearances together, but now...


    At this time, all of Nie Yi¡¯s men had alreadye out of this suddenly created hole, and even those that had previously ran over to ambush Nie Yi and gotten captured were brought out.


    ¡°You follow Yu Xuguang and go capture General Sun.¡± Nie Yi said to his subordinates; as for himself... he would naturally stay behind to protect Qi Jingchen.


    Upon seeing Nie Yi¡¯s expression, Yu Xuguang guessed Nie Yi¡¯s thoughts, and for a time, didn¡¯t know if he should be speechless or d¡ª Why did Nie Yi love beauties this much and not his country? But this was fine as well; as long as Qi Jingchen was here, Nie Yi absolutely would not be that homicidal maniac... He was already too busy taking care of his lover, so how could he murder people?


    Yu Xuguang smiled at Nie Yi in his heart, then directly leapt into the underground room. At this time, theboratory skirmish already had casualties.


    During the struggle just now, the first to die was Sun Huan. Mu Yi¡¯s wind de had taken most of his life, and Han Qishang¡¯s fireball had directly killed him.


    Then, General Sun went crazy. He not only attacked Han Qishang, but had even begun attacking uninvolved people and was no longer as calm as before...


    Those who didn¡¯t have strength mostly were self-aware, and thus didn¡¯t enter theboratory. Even if they did, seeing that Qi Jingchen actually went against General Sun and that the situation seemed to be going downhill, had hastily fled.


    Therefore, after Nie Yi and the others left, those remaining were all people with high fighting strength.


    After Sun Huan died, General Sun began attacking indiscriminately and naturally harmed these people. They already hadints against General Sun due to Qi Jingchen¡¯s words, and now that they were attacked, stood by Han Qishang¡¯s side and began fighting against the people General Sun brought.


    However, their wills weren¡¯t identical. Inside, several didn¡¯t want to fight against General Sun and were left in a disadvantageous situation. If it weren¡¯t because Han Qishang and his men were supporting in front, they probably would have already been captured.


    When Yu Xuguang headed inside, both sides were fighting continuously.


    ¡°That person is General Sun.¡± Nie Yi¡¯s subordinate pointed at him as he spoke.


    Yu Xuguang¡¯s gaze immediatelyid on that suntanned middle-aged man, and his eyes lit up with fighting spirit¡ª It was precisely because too many people like this injured their fellowrades that humanity would go extinct so quickly!


    General Sun was now a little crazed and was incessantly using his ability to harm people. If it weren¡¯t because his subordinates still had their rationality and knew using bombs would be bad for all sides involved and guns weren¡¯t suitable for melee, perhaps the situation would have been even worse.


    Sun Chengzhi was filled with anxiety. Now, she wanted to stop her father. ¡°Dad, dad, calm down, let¡¯s properly talk...¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± General Sun unexpectedly kicked Sun Chengzhi on the stomach.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Sun Chengzhi was thrown down and spat out a mouthful of blood. In the end, it was her subordinates who helped her up.


    ¡°Dad! Hurry up and stop! Let¡¯s exin properly!¡± Sun Chengzhi spat out the blood in her mouth and rushed over again. Since things were already to this extent, shouldn¡¯t they properly exin this matter? Why did her dad be like this?


    Could it be that what Qi Jingchen said was all true?


    Sun Chengzhi¡¯s tears fell, and just as she wanted to stop her father again, someone unexpectedly rushed before him, then a few ice des flew towards her father.


    Regardless of everything, Yu Xuguang was also an expert in the past. After his ability reached level two, he naturally could turn his water ability into the ice ability.


    His water ability was very weak, but was even easier to control after turning to ice... ording to the research on ability users, his situation was that he did not have much ability, but he had high spiritual strength and strong control.


    After Yu Xuguang attacked, the Chengyuan Team members also began to attack General Sun¡¯s men. Seeing her own father gradually falling to a disadvantageous position, Sun Chengzhi once again rushed to block those attacks aimed at him.


    ¡°Enough, everyone stop!¡± Yu Xuguang¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Right then, everyone discovered that General Sun was already captured.


    General Sun, a fire ability user, was now wrapped uppletely in ayer of ice. A gun was aimed at his head; Yu Xuguang also wrapped his arm around his neck.


    General Sun¡¯s subordinates stopped attacking almost immediately. Although they stopped, those fighting them still wanted to attack. Someone who originally was dissatisfied with the secure base didn¡¯t have any intention to stop in the first ce, instead seizing the opportunity to chop at a soldier who had already stopped attacking.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Just as his knife was about to swing down, he suddenly screamed. Everyone looked over to discover that his arm was sliced up by an ice de.


    Seeing this, these people looked at Yu Xuguang in reverence. They previously thought Nie Yi was already incredible enough, but never imagined that a water ability user who suddenly appeared was also this amazing!


    Han Qishang was heavily injured, and used the knife in his hand to steady himself. Seeing this, he was also a little stunned¡ª If his younger cousin was alive and learnt how to use the ice ability in the future, could he have be this powerful? However... He was already dead!


    During the apocalypse, many people would find something to ce their hopes in to motivate themselves to survive. Han Qishang was concerned over protecting his younger cousin, which was why he did not degrade and diligently searched for supplies every day. Now that his purpose was gone, his motive to survive was only revenge!


    ¡°I said to stop. Whoever didn¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll cut off their hands!¡± Yu Xuguang said with furrowed brows. ¡°I came from B City Secure Base. General Sun is suspected of privately constructing aboratory to conduct human experimentation and shall be apprehended.¡±


    ¡°Is this a misunderstanding?¡± Sun Chengzhi hurried to say.


    ¡°Misunderstanding? You still have the gall to say misunderstanding now!¡± Han Qishang sneered at Sun Chengzhi.


    When the others heard Xuguang, their expression towards General Sun and Sun Chengzhi had changed; even General Sun¡¯s subordinates had faces of doubt.


    Even though they felt separate from B City Secure Base because they were from J City Secure Base, everyone came from before the apocalypse... Yu Xuguang¡¯s military rank was very high, so the words he said made the soldiers subconsciously believe him.


    ¡°Our general definitely wouldn¡¯t do something like this...¡± someone said. However, their words didn¡¯t have much confidence.


    ¡°We will conduct a trial.¡± Yu Xuguang continued, ¡°But ording to the information we received, thisboratory truly was established by him to cure his son.¡±


    General Sun had a gun aimed at his head by Yu Xuguang. Hearing Yu Xuguang speak, his heart continuously sank.


    Thisboratory was something he had established because he wanted to find a way to cure his son. However, most of the time, he did not meddle in the details, and left it all to Lu Junping to handle.


    Previously when Lu Junping told him Nie Yi saved Mu Yi and may have discovered something, he became a little nervous and wanted Nie Yi to leave sooner... Because he had this intention, he reprimanded Nie Yi, hoping Nie Yi would leave after falling out with him.


    He was very unfriendly to Nie Yi, but in the end, Nie Yi unexpectedly did not leave, and the research institute also said that Nie Yi¡¯s ability nucleus would assist in their research...


    He was fearful and worried that Nie Yi would discover something, but also wanted Nie Yi to divulge the method for regr people to be ability users. Instead, his men were captured, and he could only notify the researchers to leave while he himself would stall for time.


    Naturally, as he did this, he continued attempting to conceal himself.


    He was the leader of a secure base; as long as Nie Yi had no concrete proof, he couldn¡¯t do anything. Yet, he never imagined that after entering the undergroundboratory, the situation revealed would bepletely unlike what he imagined.


    He ordered Lu Junping to evacuate the researchers and destroy all the corpses, but now... Those researchers had fled, yet Lu Junping and the rest had all died here! All the corpses who died for research were also left behind!


    How could General Sun not understand? He knew very well that the researchers had betrayed him. Yet unfortunately... He couldn¡¯t capture those people immediately!


    Even so, he could still put on a disy of anger, then push the matter over to other people. Unfortunately... General Sun¡¯s gazeid on his son¡¯s corpse that wasn¡¯t far away.


    He had done this because he wanted to cure his son, so naturally he had hinted about this to his son and even brought him over before. As a result, this child appeared at such a critical juncture and even wanted to take the me for him.


    Seeing that his son was dead yet wore a serene face, General Sun had an inexplicable feeling.


    Right at this time, one of General Sun¡¯s subordinates who was standing beside the ¡®corpse pool¡¯ in the center suddenly noticed the appearance of a corpse floating face-up. ¡°That¡¯s Leopard!¡±


    Leopard was the nickname of one of theirrades. Previously, General Sun had said he disappeared, yet he unexpectedly appeared here... Leopard was originally responsible for protecting General Sun. If these people from theboratory weren¡¯t controlled by General Sun, how would they dare to plot against someone by General Sun¡¯s side?


    The soldiers originally protecting General Sun were all rattled at this moment. Even Sun Chengzhi paled and became wordless.


    This Leopard had inadvertently discovered theboratory, which was why he was sent here... General Sun¡¯s expression changed as he looked at the corpse. He had ordered the researchers to wipe out any traces of the corpses, yet those peopleid him out here facing upwards... These researchers not only ran away, they even sold him out!


    In thisboratory, he feared that there was still other evidence that could testify against him.


    This time, he undoubtedly couldn¡¯t escape.


    After figuring this out, General Sun no longer defended himself. When the others saw this, they couldn¡¯t help turning silent. Right at this time, all themps hanging above in theboratory suddenly fell.


    A group of ability users had fought here, and there were also earth ability users involved who broke things everywhere. Evidently, it led to this ce no longer being stable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go outside. I¡¯ll rify this matter in front of everyone,¡± Yu Xuguang said. He nned to learn what Nie Yi did in W County secure base and give General Sun a ¡®public trial¡¯.


    Outside the J City Secure Base hospital, more and more people gathered as time passed. At the same time, the matter of General Sun being the mastermind had already been confirmed¡ª Someone had found materials and videos left behind by researchers. In the video, the person ordering the researchers to hurry up in their research and be sure to cure his son was precisely General Sun.


    ¡°Dad, why would you do this...¡± Sun Chengzhi looked nkly at her father who was tied up. Her brother was a very gentle person. Even though he narrowly avoided losing his life several times due to his illness since his childhood, he had never med others or the gods. He definitely wouldn¡¯t approve of their father¡¯s method. If it weren¡¯t so, he wouldn¡¯t havee to take the me just now and court death.


    That¡¯s right, that was clearly courting death. Her brother¡¯s health was so poor, and he had probably been prepared to die when he came out.


    ¡°I did not want to die without descendents!¡± When General Sun heard Sun Chengzhi, he coldly snorted.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Sun Chengzhi couldn¡¯t really ept this answer. If her dad said he did this because he loved her brother, she would still somewhat understand even if she was upset, but... die without descendents? ¡°Dad, who cares about this now? Also, don¡¯t you have me?¡±


    Her brother was frail and she had long been prepared to always take care of her parents. She even had nned to bring a husband into the family in the future.


    Her father was a little old-fashioned and thought that she, as a woman, wouldn¡¯t be able to support the family property, and would even be another family¡¯s member after marrying. She thus performed even more outstandingly than men, and said she would have a husband marry in...


    ¡°You?¡± General Sun coldly sneered, ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl. Moreover, your appetite isn¡¯t small either. You had your eyes set on your brother¡¯s assets long ago and wanted nothing more than for him to suffer. You think I¡¯d find you reliable?¡±


    When General Sun looked at Sun Chengzhi, his eyes had no warmth. Sun Chengzhi¡¯s lips trembled, and she couldn¡¯t quitee back to her senses. Her father often said some hurting words, and she always thought it was because her father did not know how to express himself. She never imagined her father actually thought like this. ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t? Back when I wanted your ge to marry, how old were you when you kept opposing? You caused your ge to not even have a child even until now!¡± General Sun looked at his own daughter with loathing.


    Sun Chengzhi¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. She really did keep opposing her father¡¯s request to have her brother marry. In reality, this matter was something opposed by her mother and brother as well.


    Her brother¡¯s health simply couldn¡¯t bear physical intimacy; he didn¡¯t even have the reaction adult males should have, so wouldn¡¯t marrying just harm someone¡¯s youngdy? As for a child... Her dad first wanted to wait after her ge married and use testicr sperm extraction to obtain her brother¡¯s sperm, then get a test tube baby. Wasn¡¯t this not only tormenting her brother, but also her brother¡¯s nowhere-to-be-found wife?


    Even if they ended up seeding, the child had a father who could die at any time and a mother who had no affection for their father. Would they have a happy life?


    Regardless of whether it was her, her brother, or their mother, they all thought that her father was speaking a fantastical tale and naturally would not agree.


    At the time, her father had once flown into a terrible rage. She had thought it was because her father loved her brother but now that she thought again, was it really love?


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you secretly helping outsiders, things wouldn¡¯t have be like this! Your brother wouldn¡¯t have died either!¡± General Sun continued. Sun Chengzhi was a female; this was something that could never change. Moreover, what he wanted was a son, a grandson!


    General Sun suddenly began cursing again. When he scolded like this, Sun Chengzhi always felt very scared, but this time, she didn¡¯t feel anything for some reason.


    Sun Chengzhi no longer spoke, and didn¡¯t know what to say. She turned around and slowly departed. Yu Xuguang didn¡¯t bother her. Right now, she could go gather her brother¡¯s skeleton.


    No wonder her ge used to stop her from pushing herself too hard. Perhaps he had long known about their father¡¯s intention? No wonder her dad always wanted her to marry as soon as possible. He was probably long tired of her.


    After walking a few steps, Sun Chengzhi spotted Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen who were surrounded by people. Nie Yi was speaking to Qi Jingchen, and was even holding his hand.


    Qi Jingchen showed some dislike towards Nie Yi, but didn¡¯t shake him off. Then, Nie Yi had someone bring over a chair, and Qi Jingchen sat down.


    Previously, Sun Chengzhi had sincerely liked Qi Jingchen, but now when she saw Qi Jingchen, there was an abnormal,plicated feeling... Even though what Qi Jingchen did was righteous, in the end, it had ruined her family. She could no longer purely like Qi Jingchen...


    Katie: She¡¯s admirable for not outright hating Qi Jingchen. How did two normal children be descendants of that psychopath? Oof.

 Chapter 78 - Mu Yi

    <h4>Chapter 78 - Mu Yi</h4>


    During the apocalypse, there was no such thing as prison. Under the management of the secure base,mitting a small crime would generally mean beating the offenders up or penalising their supplies. As for severe crimes... Naturally there was only death.


    After Yu Xuguang found and published evidence of General Sun plotting against ability users and indulging the researchers who captured hospital patients without rtives, there was only the path of death left for General Sun.


    At the beginning when they saw Yu Xuguang do this, Nie Yi had thought he would encounter the resistance of General Sun¡¯s subordinates, however, there was none... General Sun¡¯s trusted aides had either been captured by him or were killed by the people in the research institute. The others were also disillusioned by what he had done, to the extent that not a single person came to save him.


    Of course, this also had something to do with Yu Xuguang. Yu Xuguang, this person, was filled with passion. During the trial, he conveniently issued a few speeches, repeating that this was for humanity¡¯s future. While these were sort of empty speeches, it was undeniable that the masses liked to listen to them right now.


    However, not everything was perfect, because those main researchers had disappeared!


    When Yu Xuguang examined the research facilityter, he discovered a tunnel. It was certain that those people had escaped through this channel, but Yu Xuguang couldn¡¯t find out where they went to after.


    General Sun was in the wrong for this matter, but those researchers weren¡¯t innocent either. It was so much that those researchers might be even more excessive... Yu Xuguang had examined those corpses, and felt that those people doing research were simply demented.


    In hisst life, there was no further news about those researchers; who knew if they had escaped back then as well. After discovering this matter, Yu Xuguang¡¯s mood truly wasn¡¯t good.


    Nie Yi wasn¡¯t in a good mood either. He felt like he had been yed by those researchers. However, when recalled that those researchers were regr people and wouldn¡¯t live long, he was no longer as angry.


    After he personally watched General Sun being killed and ascertained that his men wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble, he nned to go home.


    ¡°Nie Yi, wait!¡± Yu Xuguang called Nie Yi.


    ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°Your previous arrangements in W County secure base were very good;e help me out?¡± Yu Xuguang said. He had zero experience in managing a secure base, and was now caught unprepared.


    ¡°You can ask Sun Chengzhi to help you,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Sun Chengzhi? I just killed her dad!¡± Yu Xuguang was a little at a loss. He had previously heard Sun Chengzhi and General Sun¡¯s conversation and sympathised with this girl. However, no matter what, he was still Sun Chengzhi¡¯s enemy who had killed her father.


    ¡°You tell her that it¡¯s for her to atone for her father¡¯s crimes,¡± Nie Yi said. He knew very well about how to make someone like Sun Chengzhi work. As for the fact that forcing Sun Chengzhi to work like this was a little mean... He was never a nice person!


    ¡°Nie shao, how should those people be dealt with?¡± Nie Yi was speaking with Yu Xuguang when someone suddenly asked while pointing at the ability users who were tied up after they had tried to ambush Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°These people took the side of the tyrant; just shoot them dead,¡± Nie Yi said. He would never be lenient to those who want to harm him and Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± Yu Xuguang nodded as well. Even though he didn¡¯t want to kill and wanted all of humanity to unite, he also knew that he couldn¡¯t indulge their enemies.


    Thinking of this, Yu Xuguang looked at the people Nie Yi had bundled up, and he suddenly became astonished¡ª Among these people, there was unexpectedly someone he had seen before... That fellow with the ck eye, wasn¡¯t he the future chief of J City secure base?


    No wonder Mu Yi would turn hostile against them after helping those ability users kill General Sun and obtain J City secure base. It seemed that those ability users were originally General Sun¡¯s subordinates as well.


    In hisst life, these people had probably stayed under General Sun for a long time and had grown dissatisfied and ambitious, and so they gathered evidence of General Sun inflicting suffering. They also used Mu Yi and the other friends and families of the victims to kill General Sun, and finally became the chief of J City secure base.


    The reason Mu Yi would fall out with them was mostly because she knew this.


    Yu Xuguang felt a little regretful. Qi Jingchen gave him a couple more looks, then just happened to meet Yu Xuguang¡¯s eyes. Yu Xuguang had even smiled and nodded at him.


    This person truly was simple&#k2026; Qi Jingchen retrieved his gaze and said to Nie Yi, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go back. I¡¯m hungry, and I don¡¯t know if the vegetables I nted have been dropped and broken.¡±


    ¡°They are probably not broken. Even if they are, I¡¯ll definitely help you nt them,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Qi Jingchen nodded.


    Their team very soon returned to their camp. Right at this time, those in Chenguang Team who had gone out in search of supplies had returned as well, and had even brought back a few very interesting things.


    ¡°Nie shao, are koi edible?¡± a water ability user asked, ¡°We went to a nearby park, and caught a few koi in the park¡¯s pond! There¡¯s also crucian carps and whatnot.¡±


    ¡°We caught a lot! I never thought that catching fish with water ability was so easy!¡± another water ability user said. When they saw that there was fish in the park¡¯s pond, they were anxious about how to catch it at first. Unexpectedly, a water ability user tried and actually managed to use water to wrap around the fish and take it out!


    Most of the fishes weren¡¯t big, but there were quite a few that were the size of an adult¡¯s arm; all of them were yellow, white, or red kois.


    It was said that these things could bring good luck, but who knew if it was edible...


    ¡°In any case, it won¡¯t poison us to death. At most it will just taste a little bad,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have koi stew tonight!¡±


    Qi Jingchen did not eat koi stew that night, but he ate roasted bird meat. The bird was caught and sent over to Nie Yi by someone who had gone to search for supplies.


    A bird didn¡¯t have much meat, but it was enough for Qi Jingchen to eat alone. He even asked Nie Yi if he wanted some, but how could Nie Yi rob him of it?


    After eating and drinking their fill, everyone returned to their home or tent, and some gathered around the open fire to chat¡ª Presently, the sun set too early, and they always had to idle away their time before sleeping.


    At this time, Yu Xuguang came over.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡± Nie Yi came over to where they received guests in this temporary camp and asked with furrowed brows.


    ¡°I have a matter to tell you.¡± Yu Xuguang revealed a big smile, then began to... chat.


    Nie Yi took a deep breath and began to deal with Yu Xuguang using the briefest words.


    This sort of time should clearly be used to hold one¡¯s lover to sleep, yet he was actually in a shoddy house made of soil with a stic sheet covered on top and talking to someone he hated!


    Yu Xuguang asked many things about what had happened on the road, and also about how Ping Shengchao gained his ability. Nie Yi didn¡¯t hide anything about this at all, and bluntly spoke about how he found a mutated nt.


    ¡°You really are lucky.¡± Hearing that Nie Yi had simply found the mutated nt while strolling around in the forest with Qi Jingchen, Yu Xuguang was somewhat envious¡ª He had never found any mutated nts.


    ¡°Correct.¡± Nie Yi nodded.


    Yu Xuguang still wanted to ask some more when a child suddenly walked over.


    This child was very small but was carrying a baby smaller than himself. Aftering over, he ced a pot of hot water on the table beside Nie Yi; at the same time, he red at Yu Xuguang, a little dissatisfied.


    Yu Xuguang was the enemy who killed him, and had caused his family¡¯s boss to die much sooner! Qi An snorted twice, hating that he couldn¡¯t tear this person apart.


    Yu Xuguang had very keen senses, and naturally noticed this child¡¯s ill-will, and even vaguely sensed a murderous aura. However, when he tried to sense if further, he couldn¡¯t feel it anymore.


    It should be his misconception right? How could this child have a murderous air?


    ¡°Nie Yi, who¡¯s this?¡± Yu Xuguang asked.


    ¡°A child we picked up while on the road,¡± Nie Yi said, then looked at Qi An. ¡°Junzhe, why are you here?¡± The name Qi An definitely couldn¡¯t be used in front of Yu Xuguang, so they could only switch it out. Fortunately, back when they introduced the Chenguang Team to Qi An, they had also said that this child was called Qi Junzhe.


    Nothing to be done about it. Qi An truly wasn¡¯t amon name.


    ¡°Big brother Qi asked you to go to sleep!¡± Qi An said, then shot Yu Xuguang a re, ¡°You¡¯re big brother Qi¡¯s man, and you can¡¯t chat with strangers until you forget big brother Qi!¡±


    Yu Xuguang was a little dumbstruck when he heard this¡ª This little fellow couldn¡¯t be filled with enmity against him because he misunderstood that he was here to snatch Nie Yi, right? There absolutely was no such thing ah! He had always liked women!


    Yu Xuguang watched somewhat helplessly as Nie Yi walked off without even turning his head back and the boy carrying the girl had even turned his head to re at him... however, he seemed to really have affected their romantic couple¡¯s world?


    That¡¯s right, he never thought Nie Yi was so kindhearted, even picking up a child to raise while on the road...


    ¡°Qi An, aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll recognise you?¡± Nie Yi nced at Qi An.


    ¡°In ourst life, Boss never let me go out for missions during the beginning. Thenter, I wore a cloak. Who would recognise me?¡± Qi An raised his chin, proud of himself.


    At the beginning, he was still young and Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t allow him to do anything. But afterwards... Seeing Qi Jingchen always wearing a ck robe, he also found a cloak to wear. Because of his short height, he also made stilts. After such trouble, and adding to the fact that he was a space ability user, he ended up being just as mysterious as Qi Jingchen!


    Before he died, he had revealed his face while fighting Yu Xuguang, but Yu Xuguang would definitely never imagine an emaciated youth and a child with baby fats were the same person.


    ¡°Since he can¡¯t recognise you, you can release a murderous aura?¡± Nie Yi said.


    Qi An lowered his head to acknowledge his mistake. Releasing his murderous aura truly was his wrong. Next time, he must endure it! A nobleman gets his revenge, even if it takes ten years. In the future, he would definitely sort out this Yu Xuguang!


    After warning Qi An of this, Nie Yi no longer spoke, and smiled as he entered the truck where he and Qi Jingchen lived. ¡°Jingchen, did you miss me?¡±


    His voice barely fell when he noticed that there was actually someone else in the car¡ª Mu Yi was lying on a mat, and Mother Ping was looking after her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°A fever,¡± Qi Jingchen said. Previously, Mu Yi had kept thinking about getting revenge and had forcibly supported herself, so there was no issue with her health. Now that she had gotten revenge, all sorts of illnesses arrived, and she had even gotten a high fever.


    A high fever was very troublesome to a pregnant woman...


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of her staying here with a fever?¡± Nie Yi was a little depressed.


    ¡°She¡¯ll sleep here today. Prepare a bit of ice and leave them at the side;ter it¡¯ll be used to physically lower her temperature. We¡¯ll sleep somewhere else,¡± Qi Jingchen said. The floor was too moist and wasn¡¯t good for Mu Yi, but this vehicle was different. Moreover, it was very spacious inside, and there was aplete set of things which made it convenient for Mother Ping to take care of Mu Yi.


    The words ¡®We¡¯ll sleep somewhere else¡¯ pleased Nie Yi, and he immediately stopped being angry. He asked, ¡°Where will we go to sleep?¡±


    ¡°I want to try a tent,¡± Qi Jingchen said. He had never slept in a tent, and had long wanted to try experiencing sleeping in one.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll sleep in a tent!¡± Nie Yi immediately went off to prepare.


    Mother Ping heard their conversation and couldn¡¯t help blushing¡ª The modern youths ah, opening and closing their mouth to talk about sleep, and who knew if they wanted to avoid other people...


    Nie Yi moved his and Qi Jingchen¡¯s sleeping bag over to a tent, and the two of them... harmoniously slept for the night.


    The next few days, both Yu Xuguang and Nie Yi were quite busy, and their bustle wasn¡¯t for nothing either. With their hard work, J City secure base finally did not fall into a mess and very soon became neat and orderly.


    At first Sun Chengzhi wanted to leave J City secure base. With her father havingmitted such acts, she truly had no face to continue staying. However, Yu Xuguang had a conversation with her, and she ultimately agreed to stay behind. However, J City secure base would henceforth be like B City secure base and W County secure base; power would no longer be gathered under one person¡¯s control.


    To the civilians of the secure base, this was beneficial to them.


    This bustling life sufficiently upied them for a week. During this week, Yu Xuguang spoke of many methods to manage a secure base and the people benefited from it. After doing all of this, the him¡ªwho had note to the Chenguang Team camp after being misunderstood by a child to be wanting to be a paramour previously¡ªcame over again to say goodbye to Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t have much of a sense of belonging to B City secure base, but Yu Xuguang had treated that ce as his home. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Nie Yi indifferently stated.


    Was he so unwee... Yu Xuguang continued, ¡°Can I meet Mu Yi?¡±


    Nie Yi was eager for Yu Xuguang to stop bothering him, and immediately sent Yu Xuguang over to Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi had already recovered from her illness and was moved to another truck. However, during these few days, she had be much thinner.


    Yu Xuguang came to meet Mu Yi because he wanted to ask whether Mu Yi was willing to go to B City secure base with him. Mu Yi rejected him without hesitation. She wasn¡¯t familiar with him, so how could she follow him to a distant cepletely unfamiliar to her just because of Yu Xuguang¡¯s words?


    Yu Xuguang wasn¡¯t surprised by this and very quickly departed. After Yu Xuguang left, Mu Yi had a fever for no reason again...


    ¡°If she¡¯s reborn, it¡¯ll be during this time.¡± When Qi Jingchen received this news, he was somewhat distracted.


    Baobao Notes


    Just clearing out my kofi counter! Thank you to SadieWoods and Meh!

 Chapter 79 - Returning To Hometown

    <h4>Chapter 79 - Returning To Hometown</h4>


    When Qi Jingchen had just been reborn, he was toozy to think about why he was reborn, but recently, he often would mull over it for a while.


    Honestly, he quite liked Yu Xuguang¡¯s dream of saving the world, but he always thought that it wasn¡¯t possible to save the world by just relying on a few people...


    The ck fog permeating the world brought too much despair. He was a dark ability user, and the dark energy he could control was a much higher grade than the ck fog. Probably due to this, he could sense that energy¡¯s strength more clearly. In other words, it wasn¡¯t that the energy was too strong, but that there was too much of that energy...


    Under such a situation, even if everyone was reborn, perhaps they would still be helpless.


    Qi Jingchen sighed. He honestly hoped Mu Yi wasn¡¯t reborn. After all, Mu Yi¡¯s mental state before her death was too terrible. Her rebirth wouldn¡¯t necessarily be a good thing.


    Mu Yi was once again shifted to the truck that Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were living in.


    She was much thinner, and her stomach appeared a littlerger. At the moment, she was unconscious and seemed uneasy as though she had sunk into a night demon¡¯s grasp, even mumbling in her sleep... Because of this, aside from the two of them, Qi An and the Xiaomao he was carrying, everyone else was made to leave.


    ¡°Big brother Qi, will Aunt Mu be reborn?¡± Qi An looked at the person lying on the floor curiously. Recently he had read a few novels with rebirth plots, and understood even more about his situation.


    However, most of those rebirth novels had nothing to do with the apocalypse, and some were even about people from ancient times being reborn. He felt that it was very boring to read¡ª Having to endure instead of getting rid of someone after being framed was just too stifling!


    ¡°Don¡¯t know,¡± Qi Jingchen said, and simply sorted out the bed, spreading out the sleeping bag and lying down¡ª Though he had be much healthier, his health still wasn¡¯t as good as other people¡¯s; he must take good care of himself.


    Though Qi Jingchen only took off his jacket and wore pyjamas when he entered the sleeping bag, Nie Yi still extended a hand and constructed an ice wall to obstruct Qi An¡¯s view. Seeing this, Qi An humphed a few times and secretly decided that he must seize the opportunity to be close with Qi Jingchen when Nie Yi wasn¡¯t here¡ª Though there wasn¡¯t much meaning in doing this, he would feel as if he had the advantage!


    Of course, he had to first coax Xiaomao to sleep.


    Qi An always brought Xiaomao along; Xiaomao had heard of many of his matters that no one knew. Because of this, he was even more unwilling to let Xiaomao leave him... Now, he and Xiaomao were more attached at the hip than even Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°Xiaomao, let¡¯s sleep ba. Gege will tell you a story,¡± Qi An said.


    Xiaomao obediently nodded.


    Qi An, who dragged Xiaomao around so much that he even trained his muscles to be stronger, began speaking. ¡°Gege used to be especially strong. Once when gege was ying outside, a mutated beast suddenly rushed towards gege. Gege...¡±


    ¡°Another time, gege found a very strong water elemental beast that wasn¡¯t eroded by ck fog. I wanted to catch it and eat its meat, but ended up bumping into a group that wanted to fight me over it...¡±


    Listening to Qi An tell stories that werepletely inappropriate for children, Xiaomao slowly entered the dreamworld. Right at this time, Mu Yi who had been unconscious suddenly opened her eyes.


    Nie Yi had been keeping an eye on Mu Yi¡¯s condition, and immediately looked over. Qi An, who had been drowsily holding Xiaomao, also opened his eyes immediately.


    Mu Yi met Nie Yi¡¯s gaze the moment she opened her eyes, and subconsciously shrunk back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Nie Yi asked with a frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m very good,¡± Mu Yi said, then frowned again. ¡°I seem to have had a nightmare&#k2026;¡± As she spoke, she clutched her head as fear appeared in her eyes.


    In her dreams, she was hunted and fought with people. Those shes of dreams seemed to be right before her eyes&#k2026; The dream version of her seemed used to all of this, but the present version could feel fear.


    ¡°Talk about your dream,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Mu Yi trusted Nie Yi very much and swiftly spoke about it.


    In her dreams, she had only seen a few fragments, but for some reason, she felt that everything was real right now... Moreover, in her dream, she unexpectedly saw Nie Yi and Qi An.


    Of course, the two of them didn¡¯t resemble their present appearances. Qi An wasn¡¯t so tender and cute, while Nie Yi¡¯s eyes were also filled with viciousness and seemed to have no warmth. It was only when he faced that person who bundled themself up tight that his expression would be a little gentler.


    However, she didn¡¯t know who that bundled-up person was...


    ¡°I... Could I have awakened to a prophetic ability?¡± Mu Yi suddenly asked. ¡°I feel like everything then was real...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a prophecy,¡± Nie Yi said. Many matters won¡¯t happen in this life anymore.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, in fact, it¡¯s not a prophecy. My child is still here...¡± Mu Yi touched her only son. Dream-her gave birth to a lovely son, but in the end, that child was killed together with her parents.


    After that ne? What happened after that? Mu Yi shook her head. She couldn¡¯t remember theter matters... that¡¯s right, it seemed like someone had given her a skull and her husband¡¯s keys, but that person wasn¡¯t Nie Yi.


    After Nie Yi listened to Mu Yi finish speaking of her dream, he examined her spiritual strength and discovered that her spiritual strength didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of growth... Well, Qi An and Yu Xuguang had been reborn a month after Qi Jingchen and had only brought back only a small portion of their spiritual strength, while Mu Yi waste by another month. Naturally, there was nothing left.


    Moreover, looking at Mu Yi¡¯s situation... The ones who died before Mu Yi would probably also remember a few fragmented memories at most, and wouldn¡¯t be reborn like they were.


    After Nie Yi understood this, he looked at Mu Yi again. ¡°We¡¯re about to leave. Do you want toe with us, or stay behind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Mu Yi said.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant; going outside will be very dangerous.¡± Nie Yi warned.


    ¡°I... Will I be a burden for you?¡± Mu Yi hesitated as well.


    ¡°You won¡¯t burden us. You¡¯re not the only family member in the team, but you have to pay attention to your own health.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Mu Yi¡¯s face was filled with determination and she quickly continued, ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much.¡±


    Mu Yi had previously always been guarded by her parents while pregnant, and wasn¡¯t allowed to do what she shouldn¡¯t even after the apocalypse arrived. For a time, she also thought she was very frail. However, these days, she did everything on her own and discovered that in reality, she could do many things even while pregnant.


    Also, when all was said and done, she was an ability user. Wasn¡¯t it clear that General Sun wanted to turn his son into an ability user precisely because an ability user¡¯s health was good?


    Suddenly recalling her enemy, Mu Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and only quieted down after a good while.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Pack up your things, and go sleep over with Qi An ba.¡± Nie Yi pointed at the tent nearby that Qi An slept in. ¡°If you have any more questions, you can ask Qi An.¡±


    Like this, Nie Yi chased out a pregnant woman and arge child carrying a fast-asleep small child, then directly lowered the curtains.


    ¡°Aunt Mu, let¡¯s go ba.¡± Qi An was a little excited. Though Mu Yi wasn¡¯t reborn, she still remembered a few things. He could tell Mu Yi about what had happened when they were together in detail¡ª Nie Yi¡¯sst words were clearly allowing him to tell Mu Yi the whole story!


    That night, Qi An told Mu Yi everything about their rebirth, and Mu Yi finally understood why she would suddenly have such a dream, and why Nie Yi and the others would help her.


    The two of them chatted for too long and didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen, on the contrary, slept pretty well and it was only when they woke up the next morning that Nie Yi told Qi Jingchen about Mu Yi.


    ¡°I know.¡± Qi Jingchen nodded. Actually, he heard a littlest night, but he was feeling a little unwell then, and was thus toozy to get up.


    Since Mu Yi¡¯s matters were already settled, after staying for another day, they departed J City secure base. And when they left, aside from Mu Yi, they had two additional people¡ª When General Sun was being reced and they conducted another registration for the household register, a member of the Chenguang Team actually found their family in this secure base.


    With arade finding their family member, the others in the Chenguang Team felt d for them. Of course, some expressed worry as well¡ª The team wouldn¡¯t go to everyone¡¯s hometown; did they still have a chance to see their own family?


    However, if they didn¡¯t follow the team, they couldn¡¯t possibly return home just by themselves, not regarding the fact that they didn¡¯t want to leave the team in the first ce... Because of these various reasons, though some were very anxious, no one left. In the end, they could only vent their negative feelings on the zombies.


    The following path became more difficult to travel. The fifth day after leaving J City secure base, they even encountered a level three zombie.


    The level three zombie suddenly jumped out and ambushed their team, and the ck water it spat out instantly killed off two regr people and an ability user in the team. Being caught off guard and having three people killed made Nie Yi¡¯s expression turn cold¡ª These people were the ones he spent effort to train!


    Because of the appearance of level three ability using zombies, Nie Yi no longer hid in the truck and chose to sit on the top of the truck, so that he could observe the surrounding situation at all times.


    Simultaneously, he noted down all the various situations during the journey. Some of these records will be left behind when they reach thoserger secure bases.


    During the journey, they passed through several secure bases. There were bothrge and small bases, and some of the people¡¯s lives in the secure base were even worse than in the original W County secure base.


    Nie Yi helped those secure bases out a little, and would also kill off those who tyrannically ruled over the secure bases. But aside from this, he didn¡¯t do much.


    What they should be d for was that during the journey, they had unexpectedly helped four of the soldiers in the Chenguang Team find their parents, and Fei Xuelei was included among them.


    Within the entire team, Fei Xuelei¡¯s earth ability was considered the strongest, and his potential was also great. Naturally, Nie Yi valued him as well, and had even purposely detoured around to search for his family.


    Fei Xuelei¡¯s mother had already be a zombie, and though his wife and child were still alive, the situation was bad¡ª When they found the wife and daughter, the pair were unexpectedly rummaging through the trash others had thrown away. The child had even picked up a chicken bone someone had discarded and chewed it into pieces to fill her stomach...


    They emitted stench all over, and Fei Xuelei¡¯s wife even had a high fever...


    Seeing his wife and daughter in this state, Fei Xuelei, a man who had once supported a secure base, couldn¡¯t help crying. Moved, he wanted to go over and hug his daughter, but in the end, the child avoided him, and was evenpletely wary of him¡ª This young girl had long forgotten the appearance of her father. On the contrary, it was Fei Xuelei¡¯s wife who burst into tears and threw herself into Fei Xuelei¡¯s embrace.


    This woman¡¯s life had been awful, and she didn¡¯t have slightly better clothes to wear during winter. Her body and legs were frostbitten, and she looked extremely pitiful. In the end, Nie Yi straightforwardly allowed them to enter the truck he and Qi Jingchen lived in.


    Naturally, this was because he had found a better RV.


    The RV was imported from overseas, and was of very high quality. The inner design was even better. After Nie Yi obtained it, he promptly discarded the previous truck, and was somewhat gloomy as well; gloomy that he had actually forgotten that there was such a thing as an RV.


    During the summer, the truck was quite cool and was also convenient for them to run out to fight, but now that winter was here... It was best that those who couldn¡¯t fight stayed in RVs.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s living quality immediately rose to another level. The vegetables he nted were also moved from the roof of the truck into the RV due to the cold weather.


    On this day, they were slowly advancing along a winding mountain road when it suddenly began snowing.


    After the apocalypse arrived, the weather changed a lot; it was often alternating between hot and cold, but under the situation where the world was filled with zombies, everyone simply didn¡¯t have the time to care for such trivialities.


    But now... Qi Jingchen looked at the snow drifting down from the sky. The snowkes surprisingly weren¡¯t snowy white, instead having a trace of grey. His face instantly turned cold.


    The snowkes diforted him greatly, and so he didn¡¯t leave the RV and kept sitting on therge bed above the driving area, looking out through the window.


    Originally, because of environmental contamination and various reasons, earth¡¯s animals began to lessen. Later during the apocalypse, even more of the remaining animals died. Now, with the sudden decline in temperature, who knew how many animals could survive this winter...


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s mood was somewhat heavy, and he very quickly recalled that, even if they survived past this winter, the animals would end up as zombie beasts anyway, and felt that his worry was unnecessary.


    And at this time, on a savanna in Africa he didn¡¯t know of, a vulture was flying in the air. Suddenly, it began slowing down, and finally fell headfirst onto the ground.


    This vulture died, but after a while, it jerked back up and flew into the air. However, it presently became thoroughly ck, its movements were extremely stiff, so much that, not long after it was airborne, it rushed towards its own kind...


    The matter that urred in a distant ce was something Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t know. At this time, they had already arrived at Qi Jingchen¡¯s hometown.


    The ¡®droplet¡¯ created by the convergence of ability in Nie Yi¡¯s mind could no longer be called a ¡®droplet¡¯, and should be called a ¡®waterball¡¯. However, he had not reached level three yet. On the contrary, Zhang Zihai, Qian Mingfeng, and those excellent soldiers who began following him ever since B City Secure Base had now already reached level three.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you upgrading?¡± Qi Jingchen saw that Nie Yi was deliberately suppressing his strength, and was somewhat confused.


    ¡°I realised that controlling myself from upgrading is beneficial to my spiritual strength,¡± Nie Yi said. After the ¡®waterball¡¯ in his mind turned a little bigger and solidified, he used his spiritual strength to continuously circte the ¡®water¡¯ in the ¡®waterball¡¯... Like this, he¡ªas expected¡ªdid not upgrade, while his spiritual strength upgraded through the process of controlling the waterball.


    However, though he suppressed the speed of his ability upgrade, he couldn¡¯t suppress it for long.


    As the vehicles approached the hometown Qi Jingchen was familiar with, Qi Weiguo and the rest became increasingly excited. Right at this time, they heard a wolf¡¯s howl from a distance.


    Wolf? How could there be wolves in such a ce?

 Chapter 80 - Husky

    <h4>Chapter 80 - Husky</h4>


    They were now located in Z County, near the vige where Qi Jingchen¡¯s foster parents lived. Z County was a verymon county, and because many youths fled outwards during the recent years, its poption wasn¡¯trge.


    This wasn¡¯t a densely popted ce like the coastal areas south of the Yangtze River, but the entire region wasn¡¯t a forest that was undeveloped either.


    From childhood, Qi Jingchen had often seen hedgehogs, hares, and skunks; his foster father had even caught one for him to raise. However, they definitely did not have something like a wolf here. Since his childhood, he had only seen wolves on Nat Geo.


    Since it was like this, why was there suddenly a wolf howling?


    Nie Yi stood on the car roof and looked afar with his binocrs. He only saw that a lot of zombies were gathered in a distance, and seemed to be besieging a neighbourhood.


    ¡°Go over and check.¡± Qi Jingchen opened the RV¡¯s sunroof and spoke to Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi nodded, and their team began majestically advancing forward. Several zombies were attracted to them, but were already killed off before they could even approach.


    The ability users could generally conduct long-ranged attacks while sitting on the truck, but a few of the regr people in the team climbed down the truck and fought those zombies. Those people werepletely covered up and wore gas masks and motorbike helmets. As long as they didn¡¯t allow the zombies toe near them, they would generally be fine.


    Their team would usually do this whenever they reach a ce with more zombies. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t go to ces with more zombies if there wasn¡¯t a need. For example, today, they nned to detour around Z County.


    As a result... The northern area of Z County had so many zombies gathered, and didn¡¯t seem to have many living people...


    The heavy snowfall had already stopped, but the whole world was still covered in white. Against the whiteness, the zombies covered in snow were extremely conspicuous. Some of them alreadycked arms or legs, and fell with every step on the snow-covered ground. However, no matter how hard they fell, they would crawl back up and continue walking, or simply crawl on the ground... all of them were heading towards their fleet.


    These corpses who had already lost their rationality were just that tenacious, and those watching simply felt their hearts go cold.


    Because there were more zombies, the fleet¡¯s advancement was slowed down. It was when they drew nearer than Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen saw the actual situation, and the people in the neighbourhood also saw them.


    ¡°A lot of people areing!¡± A woman in her thirties saw Nie Yi¡¯s fleet from afar and spoke excitedly.


    ¡°They probably don¡¯t have malicious intentions, right?¡± A man at the side furrowed his brows.


    ¡°What malice could they have? When all is said and done, everyone¡¯s human.¡± The woman said, ¡°Moreover, how much worse can the situation get? Also, perhaps they¡¯re just passing by.¡±


    That¡¯s right... Passing by... Even if those people originally weren¡¯t passing by, they would probably decide to pass by after seeing so many zombies right? When the man heard the woman¡¯s words, he revealed a bitter smile.


    Z County was an extremelymon little county, with no garrison and only a few cops. Some leaders died while others fled to the secure bases in the city, and there weren¡¯t many left, and so they couldn¡¯t establish an official base at all. There was only a group of people gathered in a neighborhood, forming a small base that couldn¡¯t even be called a secure base.


    A secure base had supply reserves, and the leader would be responsible with distributing portions of food to the ones below and arranging work, but here... The people here basically minded their own business, and each went out to look for their own food to eat.


    Of course, the leaders here were also those ability users who¡ªwhen they had rtively sufficient supplies¡ªhad even been willing to distribute food to the elderly, the weak, the women, and children.


    However, presently, the weather was getting colder and the zombies outside were increasing. Even the ability users who had stored up a lot of food weren¡¯t willing to share food with people of no rtions¡ª Who would disdain having an abundance of food?


    As a result, when everyone thought that many of them would starve to death, the zombies had surrounded the neighbourhood they resided in...


    They had raised the height of the perimeter walls, but the walls that had previously been useful against zombies had be obsolete.


    ¡°Damn it! Those zombies are climbing up again!¡± The woman who had previously spoken yelled, ¡°There¡¯s also a hole below! Earth ability users, hurry!¡±


    At this time, that man also discovered this situation. It turned out that as more zombies gathered around the perimeter, the more crammed they became. Those at the back didn¡¯t have any other way to squeeze forward. The zombies which cameter couldn¡¯t squeeze ahead, and so crawled on top of the zombies in front.


    The zombies had no intelligence, but they managed to climb on top of their kind through a series of coincidences. The more they piled up, the higher they were; the zombies below had also dug around the perimeter walls and were an extreme threat to the people in the secure base.


    ¡°Awoo!¡± Another sound simr yet unlike a wolf¡¯s howl rang out. Then, a husky with matted fur opened its mouth, producing ice des and beating out the zombies that wanted to climb over the wall. After that, it proudly ¡®woof¡¯ed a few times.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± The woman praised the husky. Thank goodness her family¡¯s Xiaoxiao had skill, or else even if it wasn¡¯t killed off to be eaten, it would have starved to death with theck of food.


    The woman sighed, then revealed a delighted expression. ¡°Those zombies are heading for the fleet!¡±


    Even though it wasn¡¯t kind, but now they really hoped that that fleet would attract those zombies... as for killing off all the zombies here... they felt that it was impossible.


    While these people raised the height of the perimeter walls, they also raised the soil in the secure base so that it would be more convenient to fight, and even created a few mounds where one could look at the situation outside.


    ¡°My god! They¡¯re killing zombies while heading over to us!¡±


    ¡°That fleet is really amazing!¡±


    The people of that fleet were truly amazing. The zombies they couldn¡¯t brace against for much longer rushed towards the fleet for, and were unexpectedly killed off inrge numbers. Especially the man who stood on the RV at the very front; he would kill off arge expanse of zombies with ice des just by a wave of his hand.


    ¡°I thought that Xiaoxiao was already very very amazing since he could produce ice des, but I never imagined that someone else was even more amazing!¡± The woman in her thirties petted her pet dog¡¯s head, her face full of excitement.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re too amazing! Each ice de he produced seems to have killed a zombie!¡± Someone at the side also said. Because of the cold weather and the snow, their water ability users could also produce ice, but they only could create hail at most...


    Ice de? It was also just that foolishly cute dog that could do it!


    Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Nie Yi, and the residents living in the upper floors of the neighbourhood nearby cheered when they saw the situation from afar. At this time, Nie Yi used a fireball and roasted a few level two zombies straight into ashes¡ªlevel two and three zombies also had something in their mind that was like an ability user¡¯s energy nucleus; it was safer to burn it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he an ice ability user? How did a fireballe out?¡±


    ¡°How amazing!¡±


    ¡°Is this a dual ability user? It turns out that there¡¯s something like this!¡±


    ...


    After more than half the zombies were drawn away, the remaining also no longer concentrated on digging out the perimeter fence due to the scent of living people behind the walls, which immediately allowed the people in the neighbourhood to energetically discuss everything happening outside; their worship of Nie Yi could not be any greater.


    The battle outside continued for one whole hour. After an hour, Nie Yi finally cleared out the zombies outside the neighbourhood. Because of their battle, the snow outside hadpletely melted as well.


    ¡°Ping Shengchao, tell them to open the gates.¡± Nie Yi instructed, then doused himself with some water, washing himself clean before entering the RV.


    In the RV, Qi Jingchen was sitting on the bed and looking at the scene outside, while Qi An was ying with Xiaomao on the seat.


    Qi An was surprisingly tactful this time and did not run off to the bed... Nie Yi gave Qi An an appraising look, then crawled onto the bed andid by Qi Jingchen¡¯s side, and even hugged Qi Jingchen. ¡°Jingchen, I can¡¯t bear it anymore...¡±


    What is Nie Yi saying? He isn¡¯t thinking about propositioning in front of me, right? Qi An anticipatively looked over, then heard Nie Yi say, ¡°My ability is about to upgrade.¡±


    Qi An: ¡°...¡± Could you not pant deeply while speaking?


    Qi An looked at Nie Yi indignantly, but Qi Jingchen was extremely calm. ¡°Then just upgrade ba.¡±


    Nie Yi sat down and began to turn the ¡®waterball¡¯ in his mind into a gummy; meanwhile, Ping Shengchao had begun to shout from outside the wall.


    At first he had wanted to find where the door was, but found no signs of a door in the end after circling around, and could only shout.


    ¡°Hold on, we¡¯ll make a door right away... Our earth ability users are a little out of energy already, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wait a while,¡± someone inside said.


    ¡°...¡± Ping Shengchao pushed up the leather cap on his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, our ability users can do it.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t mind! We don¡¯t mind at all,¡± the person inside immediately said. Towards these extremely amazing people, they were very wee to them.


    Hearing this, Ping Shengchao immediately had Shao Zhenn create a door on the perimeter wall.


    As another earth ability user, Fei Xuelei¡¯s ability¡¯sbat power was extremely strong, but Shao Zhenn was especially proficient in opening up a path.


    A gigantic gap appeared on the wall, as well as a t path leading to the outside. Seeing that it was done, Zhang Zihai drove his RV in.


    There were still many vehicles left outside, and the neighbourhood¡¯s people were at a loss when they saw this.


    ¡°So many cars parked inside...¡± Before they even finished speaking, they saw the people outside had already cleared up the zombie corpses on the ground and constructed an evenrger perimeter wall near their neighbourhood¡¯s perimeter wall.


    This neighbourhood has a public park beside it, and the cars of that fleet all parked in the park. The enormous perimeter wall was just enough to encircle the park and the cars.


    It could be done like this? When the people in the district saw this, they were first dumbstruck, then incredibly reverent¡ªThis was truly a skilled person!


    Finally, it was only that RV that entered the neighbourhood while the other vehicles in the team were arranged outside. They even began to do what they always did, preparing individual residences for everyone.


    The best at ¡®constructing houses¡¯ was undoubtedly Shao Zhenn; she had been with Nie Yi the longest and was a friend, Nie Yi had taught her many ways to use her ability, to the extent that she could even build a house by using her ability once.


    This district also had two earth ability users, one male and one female. They believed their ability to be very strong, but now that they saw Shao Zhenn, they realised that they weren¡¯t strong at all and followed behind her with the appearance of humbly asking to be taught.


    However, most of the ability users in the neighbourhood had all surrounded the RV¡ªThey had all seen just now that the very amazing ability user entered this RV after the battle!


    They wanted to take a look at that strong ability user, but the other never came out. Instead, it was the baldie in the driver¡¯s seat who came out and put on a leather hat in passing, heading over to the person who took the initiative to talk to them before.


    ¡°Wee.¡± The thirty year old woman with a husky was called Chu Yunxiu. She herself was also an ability user, and she also had a dog who suddenly became very powerful. She could be considered the one with the highest position here. Nie Yi did note out, so she went to look for Ping Shengchao who was arranging various matters and seemed to be the main manager. ¡°Excuse me, where are you from? And who¡¯s your leader?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re the Chenguang Team from B City. Our boss is in the car in front. He probably has something to do before hees out,¡± Ping Shengchao said. At the same time, he nced at the RV in confusion¡ª Why did Nie Yi suddenly choose not toe out of the car?


    ¡°B City?¡± Chu Yunxiu gasped a cold breath. There was a secure base in the city of their county, but they couldn¡¯t go there due to too many zombies outside on the road. Yet, these people could actuallye from the distant B City!


    Chu Yunxiu asked Ping Shengchao about how to manage a team, and Ping Shengchao also asked Chu Yunxiu about this neighbourhood¡¯s matters, which was when he learnt that this neighbourhood was thest secure base in Z County¡¯s downtown.


    There were few non-locals in Z County, and generally only locals lived here. Back when the apocalypse struck, everyone mutually aided each other, and formed a few survivor bases in several ces. For example, a group of people were living in a high school, a group of people were living in middle school, and a group of people were living in a government building...


    But now, only this neighbourhood had living people remaining. The people from other ces had either fled here, or had turned into zombies.


    Thismunity was built by a local big boss when house prices were soaring. It was built next to arge park with a lot of reforestation and a swimming pool. It could be considered the highest grademunity in the whole county; after the real estatepanies began publicising it, almost the entire county poption paid attention to thismunity. The slightly rich in the county all wanted to buy a house here.


    Probably because too many people expressed their desire to purchase it, the real estatepany ultimately gave a high price of 8,000 per square feet.


    At first, those who wanted to buy houses were reportedly 20,000 people, and once the opening price came out... The one who truly bought them were a scarce few.


    It had to be known that this real estate was high grade real estate; even the smallest house was 140 square feet with three rooms and two living rooms, and most were 180 square feet with four rooms... With 8,000 per square meter, all the houses were over millions. With so much money, why not just buy a house in the city?!


    As a result, the houses had sold very poorly. After the houses were handed overst year, there were even fewer people who renovated them and moved in... Of course, they were able to live thanks to this.


    Even though these houses didn¡¯t sell well, during the initial construction, a lot of manpower was spent and the quality produced was very high. Moreover, most of the house keys were found in the security guard office and the showroom nearby; wasn¡¯t it precisely to give them the best shelter? At the beginning when their earth ability users weren¡¯t great, they couldpletely rely on themunity¡¯s perimeter walls to block off the zombies!


    However, they did not have weapons or rations. It was still fine during the beginning few months, but presently, if it weren¡¯t for the Chenguang Team¡¯s rescue, there would probably be only the path to death.


    After Ping Shengchao had asked and thoroughly understood the situation, then after calmly asking a few questions about that husky and learning that the husky could use an ability, he had even taken out a bag of dog food.


    The dog food was something they picked up in passing. Originally, they thought that if they didn¡¯t eat it, they could give it out to the more destitute secure bases. One could never imagine that they would actually bump into an unusual dog!


    With a tranquil surface and an excited heart, Ping Shengchao looked at the husky a few times, then looked at the RV, wondering whether he should go and knock.


    Right at this time, the RV¡¯s door opened.


    Baobao Notes


    Sorry I didn¡¯t update yesterday, I waspletely wiped out. Gonna try keeping the stockpile up this week<3

 Chapter 81 - Father

    <h4>Chapter 81 - Father</h4>


    Seeing that the RV had be still, Chu Yunxiu no longer concentrated her energy on Ping Shengchao and only the expert in the RV was left in her mind.


    The zombies outside were getting stronger, and they would be eaten up by zombies sooner orter if this continued; perhaps they would even be zombies as well... However, if the expert was willing to help them, perhaps they had a chance to turn the tables!


    Chu Yunxiu took a few steps forward and stood by the RV. The surrounding other ability users, especially the ones with water or fire abilities, gathered around. Everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on the car door as they waited for the expert toe out.


    There truly was someone who came out. However, that person absolutely wasn¡¯t the strong fire and water dual ability user they had seen, but instead a young boy who looked about seven to eight years old.


    Currently, the outside was very cold, and the wind blowing on one¡¯s face brought a prating chill. Without the circumstances pre-apocalypse where everyone ate and drank their fill, both adults and children generally had frostbite or chapped skin. The worst even had flushed cheeks, but this child had a tender pink face that gave people an urge to pinch his cheeks.


    ¡°Xiaomao,e here. Big brother will carry you.¡± Qi An first came out of the car then called Xiaomao over. After Xiaomao stepped on the steps to the car door, he carried her up.


    Xiaomao was haggard when they originally saved her, but after caring for her for a period of time, they had managed to fatten her up. Ever since Qi An learnt a bit of child-rearing knowledge from Mu Yi, and started applying vanishing cream on her face every day, her face had be even more tender.


    Two small children who looked like porcin truly were extremely beautiful, and those Z County ability users felt somewhat rueful when looking¡ª Even Chu Yunxiu¡¯s nephew, who was the leastcking for food, had turned from a somewhat pudgy kid to bare bones. For these people to raise children to look like this, they were clearly powerful... However, why wasn¡¯t that strong personing out yet?


    While they were still confused, a leg slid out of the door again.


    The leg was wearing a pair of clean ugg boots which were without a spot of dirt. When it stepped on the snowed ground, it even made people feel worried that the snow would dirty the shoes. Looking up from the shoes, there were khaki-coloured casual pants and a long, ck mink fur overcoat, which also gave a sense of not having a speck of dust... Immediately after, that person appeared before everyone.


    Previously, everyone had secretly praised that the two children were being cared for well, but when they saw this person, they suddenly realised that the two kids really weren¡¯t much. It was such a difference once theypared the children to this youth, the children were obviously a little rough.


    The youth was wearing a mink fur cloak, and his whole body appeared furry. The ck mink fur was in stark contrast to his skin, making it look even fairer, and he simply looked as though he had walked out of a photo.


    ¡°Ping Shengchao, Nie Yi is about to rise a level. You will be in charge of the matters here for the time being.¡± Qi Jingchen came down from the car to say this, then looked at the people nearby who had juste down from upstairs. ¡°Call Yaoyao and the others over and see if they have any acquaintances.¡± This county was somewhatrge. If they strolled ap inside, they would probably run into a few familiar faces...


    The zombies outside were beaten back, and many strong people had alsoe to thismunity. This made the people who originally hid in houses and were afraid toe out all poke their heads out of their homes one after another.


    At first, Qi Jingchen had been puzzled by why the people hiding at home wouldn¡¯te out to fight, but now that he saw their appearances, he couldn¡¯t help but admit that even if they had joined the fray, perhaps they would only cause be inconveniences¡ª These people had already long lost their strength from starvation.


    They were generally bony, and wore dirty clothes. While they gathered over to peek from afar, they didn¡¯t daree close at all.


    ¡°Ping Shengchao, have people cook some congee for them to eat,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have them prepare some right away,¡± Ping Shengchao said. After hearing that Nie Yi didn¡¯te down because he was upgrading, Ping Shengchao became excited. He even pondered whether he should add a bit more seasoning for the congee they¡¯ll be giving in celebration¡ª They, the Chenguang Team, had gathered a lot of supplies, so they weren¡¯t scarce for food at all!


    Qi Jingchen was somewhat inharmonious with everything around him. When he just came out, Chu Yunxiu didn¡¯t dare go over to talk to him until now, when Qi Jingchen ordered Ping Shengchao to cook congee. Chu Yunxiu carefully greeted, ¡°Good... Good day...¡±


    Over here, they weren¡¯t used to saying such a formal greeting, but she had unconsciously spoken like so.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Qi Jingchen nodded at Chu Yunxiu, and his gaze fell on Chu Yunxiu¡¯s husky.


    A mutated animal who could awaken to an ability was even rarer than a mutated nt, and there were absolutely none that had an owner. He never thought he would actually bump into one here.


    As for the ownerless ones... Cough cough, he had eaten some in hisst life...


    ¡°Bark bark!¡± The husky suddenly barked while pouncing over to Qi Jingchen. He hopped left and right, and, oh god, even wanted to sink its ws into Qi Jingchen¡¯s clothes.


    Qi Jingchen was very interested in this dog, but it was too dirty, and its body was covered in the smell of zombies&#k2026;


    At the moment when Qi Jingchen frowned, Zhang Zihai directly caught the dog and simply didn¡¯t allow it to touch Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°Sorry, Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Chu Yunxiu hastily said and looked at Zhang Zihai worriedly, afraid that her dog had offended this strong person and would be killed off.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, but you have to be careful. Don¡¯t have it agitate Qi shao.¡± Zhang Zihai returned the dog to Chu Yunxiu. This resulted in the husky unexpectedly being very restless in Chu Yunxiu¡¯s embrace, running and leaping, still wanting to rush over to Qi Jingchen...


    ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Chu Yunxiu nearly knelt for this overly excited dog of hers, and could only hug the dog unrelentingly. The dog probably thought Chu Yunxiu wanted to y with it and finally no longer stared at Qi Jingchen, instead beginning to y with Chu Yunxiu.


    Chu Yunxiu, who originally wanted to go over and start a conversation with Qi Jingchen, now had no choice but to apany her dog in going wild...


    ¡°Do you want to go in and sit?¡± Another ability user stood up and spoke to Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°No need... Wei Jinrong?¡± Qi Jingchen sized up the ability user for a while, then hesitantly called out his name.


    ¡°You... you know me?¡± When Wei Jinrong heard Qi Jingchen, he was both surprised and delighted, but couldn¡¯t recall for his life where he had met this person.


    ¡°I¡¯m Qi Jingchen,¡± Qi Jingchen said. The Wei Jinrong before him shared the same dormitory in high school. Their rtionship was rather good, but he got much busier after he entered college, so their contact lessened.


    ¡°Qi Jingchen?!¡± Wei Jinrong looked at Qi Jingchen in astonishment. He stared for a good while before he realised that this person¡¯s facial features were the same as the Qi Jingchen he recalled. However, Qi Jingchen¡¯s at that time had a bit of e, and wore the school uniform everyday. His appearance was only somewhat simr to the person before him.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. I came back for a look.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled.


    ¡°It turns out that you¡¯re from here!¡± The ability users around Wei Jinrong hurriedly said. Even though they currently weren¡¯t clear about what status Qi Jingchen had, if they ignored everything else, just the way Qi Jingchen dressed showed that he definitely wasn¡¯t some minor character in this team.


    Aside from Qi Jingchen, everyone else was wearing the same uniform!


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qi Jingchen nodded. He had attended primary school in the vige, but spent his middle and secondary school in the county. He truly was very, very familiar with this county town.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with reminiscence, and Wei Jinrong came back to himself as well. ¡°Qi Jingchen, I never thought you¡¯d be this amazing now! There¡¯s still a few of our schoolmates here ne. Wanna go visit?¡±


    ¡°No thanks. I want to go back for a look.¡± Qi Jingchen pointed and the RV. Although he knew that Nie Yi wouldn¡¯t have a problem upgrading this time, he still wanted to apany Nie Yi.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you should go.¡± Wei Jinrong nodded repeatedly. That dual ability user was already very strong before he advanced in level, so after he did... they definitely should curry favour with him well.


    The reborn Qi Jingchen could see that Wei Jinrong was already pretty good. After such a long time since they drifted apart, he truly didn¡¯t have much feelings so as to chat with Wei Jinrong, so he returned to the RV very soon.


    Previously, regardless of how cold it was outside, Nie Yi would always keep the inside of the RV warm andfy. However, he was now focused on rising in level and had no way of maintaining this. It was to the extent that the ce was getting steadily colder because a lot of energy in their surroundings was flying towards him.


    Qi Jingchen tightened the cloak on his body and walked to the side, watching Nie Yi as he ate.


    It was too cold outside and they simply couldn¡¯t nt anything without it dying. However, they still found a way to deal with this; that was to create arge canopy on the roof of the truck.


    There were a few trucks that they had spread full with shelves, and filled the shelves with nts; then, they encircled them with a stic sheet, and asionally had a fire ability user go over and raise the temperature, thus forming a mobile canopy.


    These mobile canopies mostly had potatoes and sweet potatoes nted. The potatoes had a high output and short growth period, and were one of humanity¡¯s main food sources during thete stage of the apocalypse. As for the sweet potatoes, their leaves could be eaten as vegetables; the tuber¡¯s vour was good as well, so it was also a very suitable food to grow during the apocalypse.


    Qi Jingchen was now eating the potato Nie Yi had previously roasted for him. But quite a while had passed, and the previously warm and toasty potato had turned cold, and there was no taste when he ate it.


    The inside of the RV was silent and without a single noise. Chu Yunxiu and the rest waited outside for a while, but ultimately could not stand the bitter cold and went into the houses.


    Of course, there was a greater reason they did this; it was perhaps also because Ping Shengchao had people cook congee.


    The ground floor of the few multistory buildings in thismunity had been used for various things. In the center, thergest building¡¯s ground floor had been turned into themunity¡¯s gym. Not only was the interior extremely spacious, there were also several pieces of exercise equipment arranged.


    Now the exercise equipment was moved aside, and a fewrge woks were set up in the center.


    The people here were already very, very hungry. When Ping Shengchao was cooking congee, in order to feed them even quicker, he first cooked a few pots of congee with cornflour and instant oatmeals for these people to each drink a bowl, only then did they start cooking with husked rice.


    Chu Yunxiu actually wasn¡¯tcking in food, but having just gone through a battle, she drank down the hot oat and corn congee, and feltfortable all over. Her dog Xiaoxiao had even been scalded because it was in a hurry to drink.


    She was already so affected, so the others did not need to be mentioned. This ce wasn¡¯tcking people who hadn¡¯t eaten in days, and now they did not even care about being burnt when they held the congee, hurriedly gulping it down their stomachs...


    Although the others were wolfing down their food, Wei Jinrong drank very slowly, and the corner of his lips had a curl of a smile¡ª Qi Jingchen always had a good rtionship with him, so from now on... perhaps he would have a good life! Maybe he could even eat his fill for every meal!


    Wei Jinrong was moved, but finally smiled bitterly. In the past, he felt ufortable when there was no meat in his meal, but now it was already difficult enough to eat one¡¯s fill...


    ¡°Mr. Wei.¡± Just as Wei Jinrong was thinking about his worries, someone suddenly came to his side.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Wei Jinrong asked.


    ¡°Mr. Wei, was that person just now called Qi Jingchen?¡± The person who came to Wei Jinrong was a middle-aged man around his fifties. He appeared to be in tatters, but when he said the three words ¡°Qi Jingchen¡±, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This person, even if he wanted to learn about Qi Jingchen through Wei Jinrong,ing up to ask like this was just too obvious... Wei Jinrong frowned, somewhat unhappy.


    ¡°Did hee from Donglin vige that year?¡± the middle-aged person asked.


    Wei Jinrong thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I think so. Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his dad!¡± This middle-aged man¡¯s entire appearance suddenly livened up, his eyes filled with joy. ¡°I¡¯m his dad! This child... he¡¯s be promising now ah!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not wrong ah. I¡¯ve seen his dad before; I don¡¯t think he looks like you.¡± Wei Jinrong frowned. Qi Jingchen¡¯s father obviously had been a short man who wasn¡¯t very good with words.


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on that man¡¯s face, but he soon said, ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken; I definitely am not mistaken. Take a look at me, don¡¯t I look a bit simr to him?¡±


    This man¡¯s face was covered in wrinkles, his whole person appeared extremely aged. Wei Jinrong couldn¡¯t really see which part of him was simr to Qi Jingchen...


    ¡°Look, this is my daughter. She¡¯s simply a carbon copy of her brother!¡± The man added while pulling over a young girl.


    This girl was a little thin and tan, and was simply day and nightwhenpared with the current Qi Jingchen. However, she genuinely did look very simr to the past Qi Jingchen.


    Wei Jinrong recalled that Qi Jingchen truly had a little sister. Even though he had never met her because that girl didn¡¯t live in the county, it could be seen that Qi Jingchen cared about his sister very much... Like this, his belief in the person before him grew.


    In the end, he had trusted this person¡¯s words when Chu Yunxiu walked over. ¡°That Qi Jingchen who came out of the RV to see us just now, his sister is over there. Don¡¯t you know Qi Jingchen? Hurry up and go see her ah!


    That¡¯s right, Qi Jingchen¡¯s sister seemed to be called Yaoyao. He would always Yaoyao this, Yaoyao that all day!


    Wei Jinrong looked suspiciously at the father and daughter beside him.


    Xu Yehui spotted Wei Jinrong¡¯s expression, and embarrassment surfaced on his face again. Yet right at this time, the girl beside him that he had pulled over and said to be ¡°a carbon copy¡± of Qi Jingchen suddenly spoke up. ¡°Dad, since when did I have an older brother?¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡± Xu Yehui red at his daughter, then left while pulling her along.


    At the beginning, Xu Yehui was ipatible with his first wife, so they had a divorce. And after their divorce, their son was judged to be given to him.


    At the time, he was very busy with work and naturally had no time to care for this child. So he sent him to his parents to be raised, and met his current wife two yearster.


    His current wife was young, beautiful, and had a good family background. It was him who spent a great deal of effort to pursue her, but when she learnt that he unexpectedly had a son in the countryside, she was unwilling to marry him...


    Xu Yehui naturally did not want to give up on the woman he loved, so he thought of a n¡ª put his son up for adoption.


    After he married his second wife, they immediately had a daughter; it was the girl beside him, called Xu Qiuyu.


    Xu Yehui basically had nevere in contact with Qi Jingchen before, and thus never cared about this son. However, he had taken care of Xu Qiuyu since she was a baby, so he treasured her very much.


    The reason they were here right now was because he brought his wife and daughter to his hometown to y.


    They yed rather happily, but then the apocalypse came...


    ¡°Dad! You scared me! Also, that Qi Jingchen; how did he be my ge?¡± After Xu Qiuyu was pulled away by Xu Yehui, she looked at him indignantly.


    ¡°He is your brother! Xiao Yu,ter dad will bring you to see him. We¡¯ll have a good chat with him; perhaps he¡¯ll be able to save your mom,¡± Xu Yehui said. His current wife was called Qiu Tong. A few days ago, she started to have stomach aches for some reason, and had been in pain for over a week now.


    ¡°Dad, what on earth is with Qi Jingchen?¡± When Xu Qiuyu heard that he could save her mother, she no longer made a fuss.


    When Xu Yehui saw his daughter¡¯s behaviour, he finally rxed, then exined everything about Qi Jingchen.


    At the same time, in the RV, Nie Yi opened his eyes.

 Chapter 82 - My Dad Is Surnamed Qi

    <h4>Chapter 82 - My Dad Is Surnamed Qi</h4>


    ¡°How are you?¡± Feeling the surrounding energy settle down, Qi Jingchen looked over.


    ¡°Great,¡± Nie Yi said. An average person would ascend from level two to level three automatically, and their foundation depended entirely on talent. He was different this time though. He used his spiritual strength to slow down his upgrade, and built his foundation very stably. His state after upgrading to level three was also unprecedentedly great, and he was much strongerpared to the level three him in the past.


    Though he was a dual ability user, he didn¡¯t actually have much talent. At the very least, he wasn¡¯t like people like Yu Shuo and Zhang Zihai, whose abilities were already approaching level two just as they awakened.


    However, this disparity between talent had now been made up for.


    ¡°Then help me heat up the potatoes.¡± Qi Jingchen pushed over the te of potatoes before him.


    ¡°...¡± Nie Yi was somewhat depressed. Couldn¡¯t Qi Jingchen just give him a loving embrace? Fine, what embrace? It was definitely him who was overthinking.


    Not only did Nie Yi heat up the potatoes for Qi Jingchen, he also raised the temperature in the car with his ability, then asked about the situation outside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much. You go ask yourself,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    This was Qi Jingchen¡¯s hometown, but Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t care about those people when they arrived and instead apanied him... Nie Yi¡¯s mood reached an unparalleled high, and the warmth on his body steadily spread outwards and caused the temperature in the RV to be increasingly hotter. The snowkes stuck to the door had also turned into water droplets.


    Qi Jingchen silently took off the mink fur cloak. Nie Yi had found this for him, and the marked price was a string of zeros, but it truly was very warm.


    He was resistant against animal fur or whatever during his college days, but that was already a very, very long time ago.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down ba,¡± Nie Yi said, then reached out to take Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand.


    Qi Jingchen did not throw it off and walked to the nearby house with Nie Yi. He was only wearing a turtleneck sweater after taking off the cloak, but he didn¡¯t feel cold at all when standing beside Nie Yi.


    ¡°Boss, are you done upgrading?¡± When Ping Shengchao saw Nie Yie in, he immediately spoke up.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nie Yi nodded.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve already cleaned up that ce. You can rest there.¡± Ping Shengchao gestured at a corner of the enormous gym they were in. That ce had a sofa and a coffee table, and there was even a red carpet spread on the floor.


    ¡°Ge, when are we going home?¡± Qi Jingchen had just sat down when Qi Yaoyao ran over. She and Qi Weiguo had found a few familiar faces in thismunity, and they missed the people in the vige even more because of this.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go after eating.¡± Qi Jingchen looked at his sister and paused before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone go to our vige and clear out the zombies there first.¡±


    The entire fleet advancing together was rtively slow, so after they entered the vicinity of Z County, Nie Yi had a small team head for that vige first.


    At that time, Qi Jingchen wanted to go as well butter gave up on that idea. In hisst life he had already seen that his foster parents had turned into zombies, so in this life he had no need to rush over to see them again.


    As for the others... Qi Weiguo, Qi Yaoyao, and the others were very anxious, believing that the sooner they rescued their families the better, but he didn¡¯t have such an opinion. After all, everyone would die eventually...


    ¡°Ge, you¡¯re really thorough!¡± When Qi Yaoyao heard this, she immediately smiled, but this smile soon disappeared.


    Now that they had arrived at their hometown, she had grownincreasingly timid, not daring to go look for her parents.


    Qi Weiguo and the others gathered over, their expressions almost the same as Qi Yaoyao¡¯s. They all feared that they would ultimately get the worst oue.


    ¡°Jingchen, do you recognise me?¡± Right as everyone quieted down, Xu Yehui came before Qi Jingchen and looked at his own son.


    He genuinely did not know much about Qi Jingchen. He had only seen Qi Jingchen face to face during Chinese New Year or other festivities before he was given up for adoption. After this kid was adopted, they didn¡¯t even meet.


    If it weren¡¯t because his siblings would asionally tell him about Qi Jingchen¡¯s situation, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t even have known Qi Jingchen¡¯s name.


    If the apocalypse hadn¡¯t struck, Xu Yehui would not interact with this son no matter what, but it had.


    After the apocalypse came, he and his wife and daughter hid in a middle school. Later, that school was breached by zombies, so they fled again to thismunity.


    No one in their family of three had awakened to abilities, if it weren¡¯t because he did business and was very skilled, able to help a few ability users with logistics, and had even gone out in search of supplies a couple times at the very beginning, perhaps they would have long starved to death...


    Now, though they were still alive, he already had no food at hand. Meanwhile, this son of his was clearly well-fed and clothed... Xu Yehui had already resolved to start a good rtionship with Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Qi Jingchen raised his eyes and looked over. He had no impression of this person before him.


    ¡°My name is Xu Yehui.¡± Xu Yehui said. When Qi Jingchen was adopted, he wasn¡¯t young anymore, and his foster parents didn¡¯t live far away either, so he should probably know his name.


    Qi Jingchen previously did know Xu Yehui¡¯s name, but the ¡®him¡¯ who had gone through ten years in the apocalypse during hisst life nearly couldn¡¯t even remember his high school roommate of three years. So how could he recall his biological father who he had once deliberately tried to forget?


    ¡°Teacher Xu?¡± Qi Jingchen recalled that he had a math teacher called Xu, who seemed to look like this.


    Xu Yehui had originally hoped his son would be able to recognise him, but knew that it was impossible when he saw this situation. He had no choice but to say, ¡°Jingchen, I¡¯m your dad.¡±


    ¡°My dad is surnamed Qi.¡± Qi Jingchen frowned at Xu Yehui and finally knew this person¡¯s identity. He genuinely did not think that he would bump into his father whom he had never met after he was adopted at this time.


    He tightened his grasp on Nie Yi¡¯s hand and properly measured up the pair of daughter and father before him.


    ¡°Ge.¡± Xu Qiuyu called and gave Qi Jingchen a sweet smile. After learning from her father that Qi Jingchen was born from him and his ex-wife, she didn¡¯t reject Qi Jingchen either, even deciding to curry favour with him.


    It was obvious with one look at his appearance that Qi Jingchen was a powerful person. With such a brother, not only could she find someone to heal her mother, she herself didn¡¯t need to go hungry all day... Thinking of this, Xu Qiuyu nced at Qi Yaoyao who was standing at the side.


    Though Qi Yaoyao was wearing the same uniform as the others, she was wearing a red sweater inside, and her cheeks were clean and very chubby. It was obvious that she was living very well.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your ge,¡± Qi Jingchen said. He didn¡¯t want to recognise such a rtive.


    When Qi Yaoyao saw the girl that looked a bit simr to Qi Jingchen call out ¡°ge¡±, she couldn¡¯t help bing worried, but seeing that Qi Jingchen waspletely merciless, she became happy¡ª Qi Jingchen was her brother; she couldn¡¯t let other people steal him!


    ¡°Jingchen, I¡¯m sorry. Dad couldn¡¯t take care of you... But Dad has always missed you; I¡¯ve never forgotten about you. Dad also gave child support payments every year,¡± Xu Yehui said. Of course he hadn¡¯t given any child support payment before, but it was now the apocalypse. Even if the Qi parents were alive, they couldn¡¯t take out any proof of him not having done so, right?


    Which child did not want their biological parents? Haven¡¯t you ever seen some girls who were sold or tossed away, but were still ultimately wistful and wished to find their biological parents?


    ¡°You!¡± Qi Yaoyao looked at Xu Yehui angrily, but didn¡¯t know how to refute him either. In the end, she didn¡¯t know whether her parents had received child support from Xu Yehui, but if they really had...


    ¡°Please do not speak nonsense,¡± Qi Jingchen said. He understood his foster parents well. Though that couple definitely didn¡¯t treat him as well as they did Qi Yaoyao, their treatment wasn¡¯t bad either. At the very least, they were considerate and sincere and would never have done something like take Xu Yehui¡¯s money and not tell him.


    As for Xu Yehui... Back when he was surnamed Xu, Xu Yehui had never cared about him. Could Xu Yehui conversely begin to care after he wasn¡¯t surnamed Xu?


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength enveloped Xu Yehui and silently ascertained Xu Yehui¡¯s physical condition. Discovering that Xu Yehui was very clearly guilty, he immediately withdrew his spiritual strength.


    ¡°I¡¯m not speaking nonsense...¡±


    Before Xu Yehui finished exining, Qi Jingchen interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone give you 50 cattiesof rice. Don¡¯te bother me again.¡± 50 catties of husked rice was very valuable at present time, so he¡¯ll just treat it as repaying Xu Yehui for his grace of raising him as a child.


    Hearing the words ¡®50 catties of rice¡¯, Xu Yehui couldn¡¯t help gulping. It had to be known that if they ate 50 catties of rice conservatively, they could eat for a very long time! However, he still understood which was more valuable: a son who could casually give 50 catties of rice or 50 catties of rice.


    At this time, it was meaningless for him to continue pestering Qi Jingchen, so he would retreat in order to advance. ¡°Jingchen, Dad knows you hate me. I¡¯m sorry... Now food is so valuable; Dad can¡¯t take your food.¡±


    After saying this, Xu Yehui left with his daughter.


    Qi Jingchenzily nced at his retreating figure, then told someone beside him, ¡°Send 50 catties of rice to him.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied.


    Wei Jinrong also came over and just happened to see this. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little envious. ¡°Jingchen, I didn¡¯t think he was actually your dad.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t be in the future,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Wei Jinrong didn¡¯t quite understand, but didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He looked at Nie Yi and carefully asked, ¡°Jingchen, is this your team¡¯s leader?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Jingchen nodded, ¡°His name is Nie Yi.¡±


    Wei Jinrong had heard Ping Shengchao and other people mention a bit about Nie Yi, and had even heard people call Nie Yi ¡°Nie shao¡±. He promptly said, ¡°Nie shao, hello. I¡¯m Qi Jingchen¡¯s schoolmate, Wei Jinrong.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Nie Yi¡¯s expression eased a little after Wei Jinrong greeted him. Just now he wanted to dispose of that Xu Yehui, but Qi Jingchen stopped him, and now Qi Jingchen¡¯s schoolmate also came running over.. Fortunately, not only was this schoolmate of Qi Jingchen¡¯s ugly, he was also very tactful.


    Wei Jinrong had no idea that Nie Yi¡¯s mood had eased because he was ugly. ¡°Nie shao, you¡¯re really too amazing! You¡¯re the most powerful ability user I¡¯ve ever met!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me.¡± When Nie Yi noticed that Wei Jinrong¡¯s focus was entirely ced on him, he immediately smiled, appearing to be even more good-natured. He even took the initiative to chat with Wei Jinrong.


    Wei Jinrong was overwhelmed by favour and was even less able to care about Qi Jingchen anymore. After Nie Yi had someone send him a sack of flour worth ten catties, he had be even more grateful to Nie Yi.


    However, he had just taken the flour and left when he saw Nie Yi stir together julienned potatoes, egg, and flour to fry up potato pancakes , then serve it to Qi Jingchen...


    Why did he feel like it was Qi Jingchen who was the greatest in the team? Wei Jinrong was dumbstruck when he saw this scene, then was somewhat regretful that he hadn¡¯t said a few more sentences to Qi Jingchen just now.


    When the other people saw this, they also re-evaluated Qi Jingchen¡¯s status, and some wondered whether Qi Jingchen was an even stronger ability user than Nie Yi¡ª Otherwise, why would Nie Yi serve his tea and provide him water? And even eat his leftovers?


    That¡¯s right, Nie Yi seemed to even take the initiative to warm him up with his ability... Fire ability users weren¡¯t afraid of the cold, so Nie Yi definitely wasn¡¯t raising the temperature for himself but for Qi Jingchen... He was willing to waste his ability like this for Qi Jingchen, so Qi Jingchen¡¯s identity was simply a wonder!


    Wei Jinrong felt that his schoolmate had be even more mysterious.


    After eating, Qi Jingchen brought Qi Yaoyao and Qi Weiguo and his people to their vige.


    There were a lot of people in the Chenguang team and there was no need for all of them to go, so in the end, only Nie Yi¡¯s few trusted aides went while the rest stayed behind.


    When the people of thismunity heard the news, they were extremely excited. When Nie Yi and the others left, the ones who had eaten all ran out to watch them kill zombies¡ª Presently only this ce in Z County had survivors. Even though Nie Yi and the others had previously cleared out a wave of zombies, several more had gathered by now.


    ¡°Back when there were fewer zombies, whichever side we wanted to go out of, we would have people climb up the wall of the opposite side and scream and shout, attracting all the zombies there, then go out from where there were no zombies. But now there¡¯s too many zombies, so this trick isn¡¯t useful anymore.¡± Wei Jinrong said to Qi Jingchen. ¡°Now that we think about it, we were quite stupid back then. Making such a ruckus like this, we ultimately attracted all the zombies from far away...¡±


    Qi Jingchen imagined how these people attracted zombies and couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. When Nie Yi saw his smile, he hmphed unhappily, then effortlessly leapt up and flipped over the wall.


    Everyone knew that Nie Yi was now going to make a move, and hastily climbed up the high slopes in themunity to look out.


    Nie Yi¡¯s trump card was creating an explosion with both his abilities. Previously he could only form small balls, but now it was different...


    An ice de about seven to eight meters long appeared in Nie Yi¡¯s left hand, and another fire de just as long appeared on his right. He cleaved the two des from his side towards the middle, chopping off several zombies¡¯ heads, before the two des finally met in the center...


    The instant both des met, Nie Yi flung the two des outwards, and an explosive ¡®boom¡¯ rang out. In the half-circle radius of the ice and fire de, the zombies that had originally crowded together now only had a few remains left. Even several zombies at further distance were killed by the explosion.


    Qi Jingchen had seen even more impressive things before, so simply didn¡¯t think that this was anything, and was even feeling a little unhappy that Nie Yi would waste his ability to show off. The others, however, were stupefied.


    Abilities were actually this powerful? It could bepared to a bomb already!


    Nie Yi¡¯s one grand move had spent a third of his ability. After that, he did not show off anymore, instead beginning to use his ability in ordance with his recovery rate.


    However, even so, his ability was already incredibly powerful in the eyes of these country bumpkins who didn¡¯t even know of the ability cultivation method spread around various secure bases.


    Xu Yehui and Xu Qiuyu were both excited, then looked at Qi Jingchen¡ª Could Qi Jingchen be even more powerful than Nie Yi?


    ¡°Jingchen, Nie shao is really just too amazing! Ah, right, what¡¯s your ability, Jingchen?¡± Wei Jinrong asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled.


    No ability?! If Qi Jingchen had no ability, why were the team members so deferential to him? And why did Nie Yi treat him so well?

 Chapter 83 - Idea

    <h4>Chapter 83 - Idea</h4>


    When Wei Jinrong heard that Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t have any ability, he was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t have an ability?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t awaken to an ability,¡± Qi Jingchen said. People who should know about this matter already knew, and there was nothing to hide either.


    ¡°Then why...¡± Wei Jinrong looked at the distant Nie Yi, then looked at Qi Jingchen. He couldn¡¯t understand why Nie Yi would treat him so well if Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t a strong person.


    Xu Yehui and Xu Qiuyu were both just as confused, and even a little disappointed. If Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t even have an ability, the help he could provide wouldn¡¯t be much, right? Wait, that¡¯s wrong. If Qi Jingchen was truly useless, why did all of Nie Yi¡¯s subordinates obey him?


    Just as Xu Yehui was still pondering, Nie Yi had already opened up arge path.


    Zombies had no intelligence, and wouldn¡¯t avoid them due to their great strength, instead charging towards them as before. But regardless of how many zombies there were, none were able to approach him, not even level three zombies.


    The people watching the situation outside at the perimeter fence became increasingly excited as they watched, and Xu Qiuyu¡¯s eyes began to shine, her gaze unwilling to leave Nie Yi.


    Right as this time, Nie Yi turned his head back and gave Qi Jingchen a smile.


    A powerful man standing amongst a zombie crowded, surrounded by zombie corpses while he waspletely clean... Xu Qiuyu who had previously even disliked Nie Yi for sticking together with Qi Jingchen felt as if her heart was about to leap out.


    ¡°Too handsome! If I were a few years younger, I¡¯d pursue him!¡± Chu Yunxie couldn¡¯t help but say as she held her dog.


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah, he¡¯s too amazing...¡± A fire ability user at the side also said. He always believed himself to be very powerful, but now that he saw Nie Yi¡¯s performance... Hehe, he wasn¡¯t even worth being Nie Yi¡¯s follower.


    When Xu Qiuyu came back to her senses, she heard everyone around her talking about Nie Yi. She nced at Chu Yunxie who was already in her thirties, scoffed softly, then looked at Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s face was simply wless.


    Xu Qiuyu ground her teeth, feeling unwell as she rubbed her rather frostbitten hands, and saw Nie Yi return.


    ¡°How was it?¡± Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen¡ª After reaching level three, his strength has increased by a lot!


    Nie Yi¡¯s behaviour was no different from a unting peacock that spread its tail to gain a peahen¡¯s interest. He also forgot... a few small predators who seized the moment when the peacock spread its tail and couldn¡¯t see behind itself to pounce over and bite the peacock.


    ¡°Senseless,¡± Qi Jingchen said. After such hassle, did Nie Yi have even half of his ability left to use? This was simply unnecessary.


    Qi Jingchen appeared indifferent, but Nie Yi didn¡¯t mind at all. Still smiling, he washed himself clean with his water ability before saying, ¡°There are not so many zombies outside anymore. Let¡¯s go?¡±


    Qi Jingchen nodded.


    Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao had both driven the RV over already, and a truck was also following behind them. Qi Yaoyao, Qi Weiguo and the others were sitting in it, as well as a few ability users from the Chenguang team.


    Shao Zhenn did not get in the car. She stood on the ground and utilised her ability, forming an opening at the city wall and creating a level road. A few zombies wanted to charge over, but were blocked by her earth wall.


    Qi Jingchen got down from the earth mound, and when he reached the RV¡¯s door, Qi An had already swiftly opened the door for him. However, he had just opened the door when Nie Yi squeezed him aside¡ª This man who had just disyed his powerful strength was now tenderly standing by the door, allowing Qi Jingchen to enter first.


    In front of Qi Jingchen, he gave people a feeling as if he was showered in spring wind. His face immediately turned cold after Qi Jingchen entered, and he even unhesitatingly shut the door on Qi An who wanted to follow them into the RV, then ordered Zhang Zihai to drive.


    Qi Jingchen simply appeared more of the team¡¯s leader than Nie Yi... Why did onlookers feel green with envy when they saw such extravagance? Wei Jinrong rubbed his nose, turning his head to notice that the person who looked simr to Qi Jingchen and was reportedly his little sister had jealousy in her eyes that she couldn¡¯t quite conceal.


    ¡°Dad&#k2026;¡± Xu Qiuyu looked at her dad. Qi Jingchen was someone who didn¡¯t even have an ability, yet why could he live so well? And her? Because she didn¡¯t have enough washed clothes, she didn¡¯t even have a single clean shirt, and she stank because she couldn¡¯t shower! Also, the way Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen&#k2026;


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask around,¡± Xu Yehui said. He seemed to have guessed something, and now nned to go ask around.


    Qi Jingchen hadpletely disregarded him and he was a little unhappy, but also thought that this wasn¡¯t unusual... Of course, it may be normal, but he still wanted to find a way to understand a bit more about Qi Jingchen and it would be best if he could get Qi Jingchen to forgive him and treat himself as his father.


    If this happened, then... with how much Nie Yi valued Qi Jingchen, he definitely wouldn¡¯t suffer.


    Since he wanted to inquire about Qi Jingchen... Xu Yehui brought his daughter and went to where the Chenguang team were stationed.


    The skilful people in the Chenguang team were bustling around tworge pots. They first poured oil into the pot, then dumped vegetables and boiled shiitake before stir-frying. Finally, they added hot water, and arge pot of vegetable and shiitake soup was done.


    Aside from this, they also sauteed doubanjiang, added water and chilli, then potatoes, frozen tofu and fungi. Soon, another wok of appetizing food was produced.


    Of course, the dish that made themunity¡¯s people most envious was that pot of beef stew.


    During their journey here, Nie Yi trained his soldiers while searching for supplies and found several living animals, including a herd of cows.


    Zombies were only interested in humans, and so many animals survived. When they ran into this herd of cows, they were very leisurely chewing on grass.


    Then they ¡®abducted¡¯ this herd. Most of them were healthily raised in trucks, while a small portion of the old and weak had been killed and frozen by Nie Yi. During the journey following this encounter, they would cook beef stew almost every day with beef bones and meat. Today was naturally not an exception.


    The beef stew emitted a heavy fragrance, enticing themunity¡¯s people into swallowing their saliva, but they didn¡¯t dare approach. A few children wished to go over but were also pulled back by their parents¡ª The border between their area and the Chenguang team¡¯s camp had people on patrol. It was obvious with a nce that they were unweed.


    The Chenguang team really did not wee them. They had previously distributed their food kindheartedly at a certain secure basecking in food, and this resulted in the people of the secure base flooding over when they saw this scene. In the end, it had even developed to robbing and looting, to the extent that they had no choice but to chase them away with violence...


    They had already provided these people with food, and there was no necessity for them to give any more.


    However, although people did not dare approach the Chenguang Team, Xiaoxiao the dog only wanted to throw itself over at the beef stew...


    ¡°Bark bark! Bark! Awoo...¡± This husky repeatedly barked at the source of the beef fragrance, appearing to be itching to leap into the pot.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Chu Yunxie caught her dog, and nearly ended up being dragged over by the dog...


    ¡°Give it the bones.¡± In the end, Fei Xuelei took charge and had someone give Xiaoxiao bones that boiled in the soup.


    ¡°Whatrge bones...¡± Chu Yunxie was a little stunned when she saw the beef bones. Even though Xiaoxiao had a ratherrge head, it couldn¡¯t chew apart such a bone... Just as she was thinking of this, she saw her dog crunching away and chewing a big bone and swallowing it up in two or three seconds.


    The sound of the husky chewing on bones was extremely resounding, and the surrounding people couldn¡¯t help shifting further away from this dog. Even Chu Yunxie was stunned by this frightening biting strength¡ª Her dog was truly too awesome!


    ¡°Good dog!¡± Fei Xuelei couldn¡¯t help but say. They were raising two military dogs, but they weren¡¯t as amazing as this husky. Recalling how this husky seemed able to use an ability, Fei Xuelei paid closer attention to it.


    At this time, Xu Yehui squeezed over. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Something the matter?¡± Fei Xuelei asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Qi Jingchen¡¯s rtive. I wanted to ask about him,¡± Xu Yehui said. He mulled over whether he should say that he was Qi Jingchen¡¯s father. These people may not treat him well seeing that Qi Jingchen did not care about him; perhaps he was better off saying he was Qi Jingchen¡¯s rtive...


    ¡°Qi Jingchen¡¯s rtive?¡± Fei Xuelei looked at Xu Yehui in astonishment, then looked at Xu Qiuyu. After noticing that these people did have a resemnce to Qi Jingchen, his expression became much friendlier. ¡°If you want to ask about Qi shao, why not ask him?¡±


    ¡°He left urgently, so I couldn¡¯t speak much with him.¡± Xu Yehui gave Fei Xuelei a fawning smile. ¡°He didn¡¯t contact us much and is a little indifferent, but I still remember him, so I wanted to ask how he was doing.¡±


    Fei Xuelei had seen Qi Jingchen and Qi Yaoyao¡¯s interactions before. Qi Yaoyao was Qi Jingchen¡¯s sister but he wasn¡¯t very close with her... He believed Xu Yehui¡¯s words, and seeing that Xu Yehui wasn¡¯t asking anything that couldn¡¯t be said, he replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be worried about Qi shao. Nie shao is protecting him like the apple of his eye.¡±


    ¡°Are Jingchen and Nie shao very close?¡± Xu Yehui was increasingly certain of his previous conjecture.


    ¡°Of course their rtionship is good.¡± Fei Xuelei answered assuredly, but did not dare say anything else.


    However, even if he didn¡¯t say it, Xu Yehui, someone who had witnessed much of the world, had already gotten his answer¡ª Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi were perhaps in love?


    When Xu Yehui thought of this, he didn¡¯t feel that Qi Jingchen had done anything wrong at all, on the contrary, he thought Qi Jingchen was quite smart. What did Nie Yi, such a strong person, not have? For Qi Jingchen to be able to make him value himself this much, Qi Jingchen¡¯s skill could already be seen!


    Since Nie Yi valued Qi Jingchen so much, his subordinates probably would not dare to neglect Qi Jingchen¡¯s rtives... Xu Yehui knew that Qi Jingchen did not like him, and he would most likely be ignored when Qi Jingchen returned. He promptly decided that he must use this time to find a way for someone to examine his wife¡¯s illness.


    He bowed at Fei Xuelei. Xu Yehui revealed a pained expression before saying, ¡°Brother, I have a request.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Fei Xuelei frowned slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. My wife has been having stomach aches for a period of time, but this ce doesn¡¯t have doctors or medicine. Are there any doctors in your team?¡± Xu Yehui said. ¡°Even though she¡¯s fine right now, looking at her suffering makes my heart hurt.¡± His wife had a very awful stomach ache, but she was not hindered in life.. Previously he was worried Qi Jingchen would haveints about his wife and did not dare speak about this, but now he was not afraid.


    As for the future... Even if Qi Jingchen knew of it when he returned, would he be unforgiving? After all, he was Qi Jingchen¡¯s father. If he was too callous towards his father, perhaps Nie Yi would have grudges against him! Qi Jingchen simply wasn¡¯t a strong person like they had assumed at the beginning but lived his life by relying on Nie Yi¡¯s doting. He definitely wouldn¡¯t dare cause trouble.


    If Xu Yehui asked for supplies, Fei Xuelei would have rejected him unhesitatingly, but he had asked for aid and Fei Xuelei had no reason to refuse.


    Originally, their team only had Mother Ping as a doctor, butter they encountered a doctor trained in Chinese medicine and a doctor trained in Western surgery, so giving someone an examination was of no problem. Fei Xuelei promptly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask for you and see if any of the doctors are willing to take a look at your wife.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Xu Yehui promptly thanked, then tugged at Xu Qiuyu wanting her to thank him as well. However, Xu Qiuyu was looking at someone not far away, and simply did not react.


    Mother Ping and the other two doctors were restless from sitting in the car, and were willing to take a look. Before they went, they brought along somemon medicine, deciding to distribute them to those in need at thismunity¡ª They had gathered a lot of medicine during the journey, so there was no harm in giving away some.


    Hearing that this team had doctors, several people surrounded them as expected. Some had even asked whether they had medication to lower blood pressure, and even to lower blood sugar levels... Now everyone was going hungry and generally had mild diabetes. They simply didn¡¯t need medication, while those with more serious illnesses... had long died.


    Mother Ping had a good temper, and the other two doctors remained because their temperament was rather good. Now that there were people seeking medical treatment, they began chatting with them. The doctor trained in western medicine who could handle various injuries had even reset a broken bone.


    When Xu Qiuyu saw that these people unexpectedly forgot about her mother, she was extremely dissatisfied, but Xu Yehui pulled his daughter. ¡°Let¡¯s bring your mother down.¡± They were the ones who wanted the doctors to provide medical treatment, and absolutely could not offend them.


    Xu Qiuyu also knew this and went upstairs with her father, then they both supported Qiu Tong on either side of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± When the doctor trained in Chinese medicine saw Qiu Tong¡¯s frail appearance, he beckoned them over. A lot of medical equipment was inconvenient to bring along on a journey, so if one wanted to know a patient¡¯s illness, the quickest way was for the Chinese doctor to feel their pulse.


    Qiu Tong had appendicitis.


    This illness was verymon, and the Chinese doctor very quickly diagnosed it. This sort of minor ailment could be considered nothing before the apocalypse as a minor case could be resolved with an IV drip, and the more critical ones only needed two to three days of vacation for a minor surgery, and a good rest after the surgery. However, at this time, it was life-threatening...


    ¡°I¡¯ve done appendix surgery before, but I¡¯m not specialised in this. If you trust me, I¡¯ll do the surgery for her.¡± Mother Ping felt sympathetic when she saw Qiu Tong¡¯s pale appearance.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here at all. Is surgery possible?¡±Xu Yehui asked worriedly.


    ¡°Of course it is, but the risks involved with surgery are definitely much greater than in the hospital,¡± Mother Ping said.


    In any case, at least surgery meant a path to survival. If they did not proceed with the surgery, perhaps Qiu Tong would just die from pain!


    Xu Yehui gritted his teeth. ¡°We¡¯ll do the surgery!¡±


    After Xu Yehui decided to do the surgery, Mother Ping had Qiu Tong moved to a clean room while she went to find her husband for help due to needing to sterilise various tools.


    As the surgery was underway in the room, Xu Yehui and Xu Qiuyu were restless outside the room.


    Xu Yehui was anxious and subconsciously felt for his cigarettes. After groping for a moment, he remembered that there were no more cigarettes, and he had long given up on his smoking addiction that he had never been able to previously. In the end, he could only pace around outside the room.


    ¡°Dad, take a seat ba,¡± Xu Qiuyu said. ¡°You¡¯re making me even more anxious when I watch you pace like this.¡±


    When Xu Yehui heard his daughters words, he sat down beside Xu Qiuyu, then worriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how your mother is doing right now...¡±


    ¡°Mom will definitely be fine...¡± Xu Qiuyu said, then suddenly asked, ¡°Dad, what do you think of Nie shao?¡±


    ¡°Nie shao?¡± Xu Yehui looked at his daughter in confusion.


    ¡°I like him,¡± Xu Qiuyu expressed with certainty. Her eyes were glistening, possessing adoration, but even more with ambition.


    ¡°He likes men,¡± Xu Yehui said, feeling as if his daughter had gone crazy. He had met someone who liked men like Nie Yi, and his wife did not have a good life.


    ¡°What if I can give birth to his child? It¡¯s now the apocalypse, and there¡¯s no such thing as surrogate pregnancy anymore. If he wants a child, he must have someone else give birth for him... Qi Jingchen can¡¯t give birth for him, but I can!¡± Xu Qiuyu said. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want a child? Even if Nie Yi likes men, he¡¯ll also want an heir.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t be foolish! Look at the times; you might not be able to keep the child alive even if you get pregnant!¡±


    ¡°The Chenguang team has a pregnant woman ah! Other people may not be able to raise one, but they definitely can. Moreover, we don¡¯t need to find Nie Yi, but Qi Jingchen instead... Qi Jingchen is a man; can he guarantee that Nie Yi will always like him? But it¡¯s different if he has a child!¡± Xu Qiuyu said, ¡°I¡¯m Qi Jingchen¡¯s little sister; the child I birth isn¡¯t any different than if he did!¡±


    Xu Qiuyu wasn¡¯t twenty yet, and her thoughts were truly a little naive. However, when Xu Yehui listened to her, he felt that this was reasonable. Moreover... if Xu Qiuyu could give birth to Nie Yi¡¯s child, Nie Yi definitely wouldn¡¯t treat them unfairly as his family.


    However, he had onlye in contact with Qi Jingchen for a short while, and couldn¡¯t act rashly. ¡°Xiao Yu, let¡¯s talk about thister. Don¡¯t get excited; we can¡¯t offend Qi Jingchen either.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I know... Even if we want to talk about it, we need to first talk to Qi Jingchen and convince him before we think of anything else,¡± Xu Qiuyu said, ¡°Even if Nie Yi won¡¯t touch me, I can still get pregnant via artificial insemination. Qi Jingchen has no reason to refuse.¡±


    As Xu Yehui listened to his daughter, he was dumbstruck. He simply did not expect his daughter to understand so much... However, it wasn¡¯t like he could forbid his daughter from having young love or whatever at present time, and so he had no choice but to nod.


    Baobao Notes


    At this point each arc is just beating up a new love rival. Not that I¡¯mining. I absolutely love the face pping.

 Chapter 84 - Foster Parents

    <h4>Chapter 84 - Foster Parents</h4>


    In Xu Qiuyu¡¯s mind, Nie Yi was stillpletely unaware that currently, he and Qi Jingchen had just arrived at the vige where Qi Jingchen¡¯s foster parents lived.


    This vige was close to a mountain, and the bottom of the mountain had several rows of tall and short buildings of various shapes. Surrounding these buildings wererge farnd.


    Qi Jingchen remembered that in the past, even if it was winter, the field would have crops like winter wheat. But now, under the greyish snow, there were various nts that had long rotted since no one had harvested them.


    ¡°Nie shao, Qi shao, we¡¯ve already cleared out the zombies in the vige; there are still survivors here!¡± someone ran over; it was the person who had been dispatched in advance.


    Qi Yaoyao, Qi Weiguo, and the others rushed out almost immediately, but Qi Jingchen did not move. Not long after, he heard Qi Yaoyao¡¯s pained sobs from outside.


    Qi Jingchen got out of his car and entered the two-storey building he had lived in for several years, then went up the stairs.


    On the second floor of this building, in Qi Jingchen¡¯s foster parents¡¯ room, Qi Yaoyao was crying, and weren¡¯t the two killed zombies lying on the floor precisely his foster parents?


    The Qi parents¡¯ bedroom had a very sturdy door; the two did not turn into level two zombies, and therefore were unable to leave the room. But even so, the walls and door inside were covered in scratch marks.


    In hisst life, Qi Jingchen had seen too many zombies and didn¡¯t even want to look any more, so he did not pay attention to the zombies after his rebirth. But now, he was looking at the two zombies on the ground.


    These two zombies looked intact because they were both killed in one shot. Their appearance did not change much from when they were alive, but their bodies were a little ckened, and their nails were very long...


    ¡°Ge!¡± Qi Yaoyao turned around and suddenly embraced Qi Jingchen.


    For many years, Qi Jingchen did not have any intimacy with anyone aside from Nie Yi and he was somewhat unused to this. But in the end, he did not push her away, and instead hugged her back.


    Being embraced by Qi Jingchen, Qi Yaoyao¡¯s crying became even louder. Though she knew her parents most likely would not survive, she still had some hope in her heart. But now, she couldn¡¯t even hypnotise herself into thinking her parents were alive even if she wanted to.


    Qi Yaoyao was crying very loudly, and Qi Jingchen felt a little upset when he heard her cries. But he could no longer cry...


    Raising his head, Qi Jingchen looked at Nie Yi who was at the door.


    Nie Yi had followed Qi Jingchen in, and was currently standing by the door. He had always hated seeing Qi Jingchen being intimate with other people, and so his expression right now was very ugly, but he did not drag Qi Yaoyao away from Qi Jingchen like usual.


    Qi Jingchen looked at him and suddenly showed a smile.


    Nie Yi was just about to be unable to restrain himself from chasing Qi Yaoyao away when he saw Qi Jingchen¡¯s smile. He immediately suppressed this intention.


    For the sake of this smile, he¡¯ll endure a little longer!


    Nie Yi then endured for a while more but when he noticed Qi Yaoyao was unexpectedly rubbing nonstop against Qi Jingchen¡¯s shoulder, he finally reached the end of his patience. ¡°Qi Yaoyao! Have you hugged enough?!¡±


    Nie Yi¡¯s words barely fell when he saw Qi Jingchen frown slightly, and he immediately softened his tone. ¡°Cough cough... I mean, let¡¯s not cry anymore, and hurry up and have father-inw... uncle and auntie buried ba.¡±


    When Nie Yi spoke, he was looking at Qi Jingchen, and had even purposely said the words &#k2018;father-inw¡¯, wanting Qi Jingchen to question him. Yet, Qi Jingchen did not even frown; on the contrary, he was extremely calm, and Nie Yi was unable to grasp Qi Jingchen¡¯s thoughts.


    It was instead Qi Yaoyao who was unhappy, wiping her tears as she said, ¡°What father-inw, this is your husband¡¯s parents!¡±


    If Qi Jingchen agreed, he wouldn¡¯t have a single problem with calling them his husband¡¯s parents! Nie Yi stared at Qi Jingchen closely, but in the end, Qi Jingchen merely said, ¡°You go make an ice coffin ba.¡±


    Simply condensing his ice to create items did not use much of Nie Yi¡¯s ability as he was now. He very quickly created a spacious ice coffin with his ability, and, in passing, ced the two corpses inside with an ice shovel, then formed a lid.


    ¡°My parents left a grave space beside our grandparents¡¯ graves. Let¡¯s go there,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Zombies should be burnt, but these were the people who had raised him and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it.


    In reality, he had ordered people toe to clear out the zombies in advance also because he was afraid he would be unable to bring himself to dispose of these two zombies.


    The two zombies were buried in thend the Qi family had specially left as a grave. Qi Jingchen stood there for a long time before he slowly returned, then asked the bodyguard beside him, ¡°How many survivors are there in the vige?¡±


    ¡°Five,¡± Gan Shuo replied.


    Their vige had many people, but there were only five left in the end... However, many viges had beenpletely annihted... For a time, Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t know whether he should be delighted or broken-hearted.


    The surviving five was a family. Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t very familiar with them, and only knew that when he got into university, the husband and wife of that family just had their son marry a young woman.


    Their family was very rich and had constructed a perimeter wall, and even a metal door. This helped to stop the zombies at the beginning, and simultaneously, their luck was very good, as the daughter-inw had unexpectedly awakened to an earth ability.


    She did not leave the house at all, and every time she had a surplus of ability, she would add another perimeter wall outside their house, directly making it imprable. Later when there was no more water at home, she dug out a well with her ability so that they could survive.


    ording to their statement, at the start, the vige still had several living people, but as they had many rtives, some people ran to save their close rtives when they heard them scream. In the end, they suffered a loss. Many of the remaining people had killed themselves.


    If it weren¡¯t because their family of five were all alive and mutually encouraging each other, perhaps they would not have persevered for this long.


    Qi Jingchen chatted with these five people, and by the time Qi Weiguo and the others were done burying their families, the sky had turned dark.


    Because of the snowfall, even when it got dark, this world still had light, but the snowed ground reflected cold light, causing onlookers to feel cold in their hearts.


    ¡°Shall we stay here for the night or go back?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°Stay here,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    This vige had already been cleared out, and zombies that were further away would note over either. It was safe for them to stay here. After Qi Jingchen decided to stay, he had a few earth ability users construct fortifications while he brought Nie Yi for a walk around the vige.


    He could no longer remember many matters, but there were also some he couldn¡¯t forget in his life. ¡°When I was young, I often came to this pond for a swim. My parents were worried I would have an ident so there would always be someone watching at the side. At that time I was especially happy, because in the past, no one would watch me... But I was afraid that my parents would be unhappy if I always wanted to swim and make them too busy to work, so I no longer swam...¡±


    Listening to Qi Jingchen, Nie Yi couldn¡¯t help feeling sad. Although he and Nie Boyuan had an irreconcble falling out, his childhood was very blessed and he had nevercked in love¡ª His grandparents had practically treated him like a treasure...


    In the end, Qi Jingchen did not speak too much and the two returned early.


    The building they were using to rest in was Qi Jingchen¡¯s foster parents¡¯ home. Qi Jingchen brought Nie Yi into the room where he used to sleep.


    The houses in the countryside were generally built very well; two to three-storey vis could be seen everywhere, but everyone wouldn¡¯t really renovate it.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s home was a two-storey building; the roof tiles were red and ceramic tiles were stuck to the walls. It looked very beautiful, but inside... The room upon entry had marble flooring, but the other ces were just smooth cement, and whitewashed walls.


    ¡°My parents said that when I find my partner, my room would be renovated.¡± Qi Jingchen brought Nie Yi into his room. The room was facing south and was extremely spacious, but the interior only had a bed, two old cupboards, and two stools, with nothing else.


    ¡°At first my foster parents put a TV in my room, but I don¡¯t usuallye back so they moved it back to their room, and I didn¡¯t let them set up air conditioning in here either... In my house, only their room has air conditioning. When I was in high school, I would make my bed in their room during summer vacation. But I had to work during university and I usually wouldn¡¯te home during summer vacation,¡± Qi Jingchen slowly said.


    Nie Yi cleaned the room with his ability, then spread the bedding they usually used on the bed, then hugged Qi Jingchen. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Qi Jingchen was next to Nie Yi and soon felt a little hot. But he did not push Nie Yi away, instead came even closer, then began to listen to Nie Yi¡¯s heartbeat.


    Under the steady and powerful heartbeat, he slowly fell asleep. His final thought before his sleep was that no matter what, he had to die in front of Nie Yi in this life. It would be best if, like how Nie Yi previously died in his embrace, he died in Nie Yi¡¯s.


    Being alive alone was truly too lonely.Nie Yi, Qi Jingchen, and the others returned to Z County town the next day.


    They searched out all the food avable in the vige¡¯s houses and wasted a bit of time, so it was already noon when they returned to camp, where they were already buzzing with activity as they prepared lunch.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t eat anythingst night or this morning, so once they reached this ce, Nie Yi took out the stove and pulled out a sunshade from inside the RV before he started cooking for Qi Jingchen.


    There would be soot when cooking and Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t like it, so Nie Yi usually wouldn¡¯t cook in the car.


    Something like cooking with fire ability was unheard of to this smallmunity, so just as Nie Yi took out the stove, they watched from afar, their eyes filled with reverence and a little disbelief.


    Nie Yi was already amazing when killing zombies, but he unexpectedly could even cook!


    Nie Yi made a few simple dishes, then carried them back to the RV. After Qi Jingchen ate, he even put away the bowl and chopsticks, washing them clean with his water ability.


    Other people couldn¡¯t help sighing and saying a few sentences when they saw this, but Xu Qiuyu couldn¡¯t help feeling excited.


    If she were to give birth to a child for Nie Yi, would she live a life like Qi Jingchen?


    Her current appearance truly was iparable to Qi Jingchen, but this was because her recent days were too bitter. After she followed Nie Yi for long and was raised to eat and drink well, perhaps she would be even more attractive than Qi Jingchen! After all, she was several years younger than Qi Jingchen, and would only turn eighteen in a few months.


    At the start, she truly could not fight against Qi Jingchen, but once her belly was with Nie Yi¡¯s child, she would be invincible. When her child was born and they were raised... Would this child be closer to her, their birth mother, or Qi Jingchen?


    By that time, Qi Jingchen would be getting older, and maybe he wouldn¡¯t even have a ce by Nie Yi¡¯s side by then! And her? Even if Nie Yi did not like her, she was Nie Yi¡¯s child¡¯s biological mother!


    Of course, the development of matters might not be as good as she envisioned, but as long as she could follow Nie Yi, it wouldn¡¯t be any worse than now, right? At least she could eat beef, eat those good things, and not have nothing but congee¡ª Although they had eaten their fill for breakfast and lunch today, it was just congee and salted vegetables; don¡¯t even mention anything else!


    Xu Qiuyu¡¯s thoughts could not be any clearer. She just wanted to live a life where she did not have to go hungry and cold. Xu Yehui looked at his daughter and made a decision.


    His daughter had no ability, nor did she have any skills. If she wanted to survive a little longer, the best way was to find a good man. But right now, all women wanted to marry strong men, and perhaps it would never be his daughter¡¯s turn...


    Nie Yi truly was a pretty good option... If this team did not take them along, perhaps they would be left with no choice but to starve to death here!


    Thinking of this, Xu Yehui began paying attention to Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi¡¯s interaction with even more diligence.


    Xu Qiuyu only saw that Qi Jingchen was living very well, but Xu Yehui saw even more. For example, Nie Yi¡¯s treatment towards Qi Jingchen could truly be said to be totally submissive...


    His doting was a little excessive, even conversely giving off a sense of... Nie Yi pampering a pet.


    Many people personally took care of their pets personally and treated their pets extremely well, but once they were at a critical juncture, pets would be the first to be abandoned...


    Qi Jingchen would make faces at Nie Yi and would disy a high and mighty attitude when he was the weaker one; it could be estimated that he also knew this¡ª Pets that acted tsundere would sometimes be even more doted on as long as they did not hurt their owner.


    Xu Yehui recalled that he used to know a rich person who liked to keep a few youths that were like kittens. Yet when they turned docile, he would grow bored and discard them like a pair of old shoes.


    Xu Yehui did not believe that Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were mutually in love. If it were so, these two would not be interacting like this. As such, he had more confidence in his daughter¡¯s n.


    Ruru: urghh the Xu father and daughter are so annoying (¥Î?Òæ?)¥Îáê©ß©¥©ß

 Chapter 85 - Plan

    <h4>Chapter 85 - n</h4>


    During their journey to the south, as they passed by more roads, the members of the Chenguang Team grew stronger. But even strong people needed to rest.


    The members of this team had already travelled for several days with taut nerves, and needed to loosen up from time to time, so Nie Yi made a decision for everyone to rest in thismunity for five days.


    After this decision was announced, the Chenguang Team were all delighted. After hurrying the entire way, even people who stayed in the trucks and did not have to kill zombies like the Ping parents were unable to bear it anymore- being shaken until they felt like their whole bodies were about to fall apart, so those who had to kill zombies every day did not even need to be mentioned. Right now, they hated that they couldn¡¯t immediately sleep infort for three whole days.


    While the Chenguang Team may be happy, Wei Jinrong, Chu Yunxiu and the rest of the Z County poption were a little disappointed.


    Nie Yi and his men would leave in five days. After five days, what should they do?


    Because they were filled with worry for the future, Chu Yunxiu and the rest changed their methods and curried favour with Nie Yi. For example, the five to six houses that were the best decorated in thismunity were gifted to Nie Yi for living in.


    The RV, in the end, was a little small, and not great at retaining heat, so Nie Yi did not refuse the houses, and even immediately moved in with Qi Jingchen.


    But aside from giving the survivors of Z County a higher grade meal on this day, he provided no othermitment.


    Chu Yunxiu filled her bowl up with rice, and slowly chewed each mouthful, carefully appreciating the delicious vour of rice. However, the concern on her face could not be concealed. ¡°If Nie Yi and his men left...¡±


    ¡°They are pretty humane. When the timees, we can go ask whether we can tag along,¡± someone beside her said, then looked at Wei Jinrong. ¡°Especially Jinrong. You¡¯re familiar with Qi Jingchen, and you must garner a good rtionship with him. I think Nie Yi especially cares a lot about him . If you help us say a few words, it¡¯ll definitely be useful.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll interact well with Qi Yaoyao too,¡± Chu Yunxiu said. Qi Yaoyao was someone from their town as well as Qi Jingchen¡¯s sister; it would be good to also have a good rtionship with her.


    They had discussed it well, but discovered that realizing their ns was much harder than they thought. Aside from anything else, it was already quite hard to find an opportunity to talk to Qi Jingchen.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were simply inseparable. They simply did not have the chance to find Qi Jingchen alone to speak with, and Qi Jingchen did not care for others either.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunxiu managed to have a conversation with Qi Yaoyao, and she also liked Chu Yunxiu¡¯s husky. But very soon, they realised that even Qi Yaoyao could not go and speak to Qi Jingchen!


    For a time, these people from Z County became more worried.


    Of course, there were some even more anxious than them; that is, the Xu Yehui father and daughter.


    The appendicitis operation Mother Ping gave Qiu Tong was very sessful; Qiu Tong did not get any infections, and was nowpletely fine. However, not only was the medical treatment nowadays in bad condition, the food was also not nourishing, so Qiu Tong¡¯s recovery was very slow. She could not do heavy work for the next month. In such a situation, if they did not find themselves a backer, how would they live their future lives?


    ¡°Dad, what do we do now? Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen don¡¯t even leave their house!¡± Xu Qiuyu gritted her teeth, extremely resentful. ¡°This Qi Jingchen, how could he be so shameless? He tangles around Nie Yi so much he won¡¯t even let him go out!¡±


    Xu Yehui naturally understood the underlying meaning in his daughter¡¯s words. He had always thought his daughter was obedient, sensible, and naive, and wouldn¡¯t know the matters between men and women, but... it must be the inte that corrupted her!


    But in the present world, his daughter understanding more was better than being stupidly ignorant...


    Naturally, he also had to remind his daughter, ¡°Xiao Yu, you can¡¯t casually say such words; it¡¯ll be bad if other people heard.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m only saying it to you. Also, I¡¯m telling the truth ah. Qi Jingchen doesn¡¯t even leave, who knows what he¡¯s doing with Nie Yi!¡± Xu Qiuyu snorted in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking too naively. It probably isn¡¯t that he doesn¡¯t want to go out, but Nie Yi won¡¯t let him out.¡± Xu Yehui said, ¡°Nie Yi is so strong; could Qi Jingchen stop him if he really wanted to leave? Whereas if Nie Yi doesn¡¯t allow Qi Jingchen to go out, he can only stay inside.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible ba? How well does Nie Yi treat him?¡± Xu Qiuyu didn¡¯t quite believe him. The Chenguang Team ate good food, but it was nothingpared to what Qi Jingchen got. Yesterday, Nie Yi had even killed a chicken and it was said that it was just for Qi Jingchen to eat.


    Chicken ah... In the past when their family ate chicken, she only ate the wings and drumsticks, not even wanting to touch the other parts. But now, she would even eat a chicken¡¯s butt...


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that Nie Yi even stopped Qi Yaoyao when she wanted to visit Qi Jingchen?¡± Xu Yehui said. It was because he saw that Nie Yi didn¡¯t allow anyone to speak with Qi Jingchen, not even allowing Qi Jingchen to chat with his ssmate Wei Jinrong, that he became certain that Qi Jingchen was being raised as a pet.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually like this? Why does it seem like Nie Yi didn¡¯t value Qi Jingchen?¡± Xu Qiuyu¡¯s eyes lit up. The main reason why she wanted to give birth to Nie Yi¡¯s child was so she could live well, but even so, her fondness for Nie Yi wasn¡¯t fake&#k2014; A man who was both strong and handsome; who wouldn¡¯t like him?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much right now,¡± Xu Yehui said. Even if Nie Yi did not like Qi Jingchen, he might not like his daughter either¡ª Even though he felt that his daughter was perfect, he couldn¡¯t help but admit that his daughter¡¯s current dull appearance definitely was not attractive. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Qi Jingchen, we wouldn¡¯t even be able to speak to Nie Yi!¡±


    Knowing that her father was telling the truth, she restrained her thoughts and continued keeping an eye on Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen.


    In the blink of an eye, it was thest day Nie Yi was staying here to rest.


    Although Nie Yi hated that he couldn¡¯t tie Qi Jingchen to his body, this was obviously impossible. For example, he had to give a lecture to the ability users in the Chenguang Team today and teach them to cultivate their abilities, but Qi Jingchen was unwilling to go.


    ¡°I want to sleep!¡± Qi Jingchen said. Contrary to Nie Yi, he had no interest in getting up at dawn to watch those ability users use their abilities like a bunch of devils dancing rowdily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll even perform then.¡± To attract Qi Jingchen into watching, Nie Yi shamelessly called his demonstration of how to utilise abilities a performance.


    ¡°Perform?¡± Qi Jingchen was a little speechless. ¡°I¡¯m already tired of seeing those performances!¡±


    Nie Yi could not persuade Qi Jingchen and ultimately had no choice but to leave gloomily. Once Nie Yi left, Qi Jingchen immediately took out a book from among the pile of novels he had casually tossed together yesterday, then began reading.


    When Nie Yi was around, he only dared to read those without content that needed censoring, but now that Nie Yi was absent, he could read a little more about those censored descriptions and enrich his understanding...


    However, Qi Jingchen had just read for a short while when the bodyguard outside knocked on his room door. ¡°Qi shao, there¡¯s someone outside iming to be your father that wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qi Jingchen said unhesitatingly. Xu Yehui, that person who had never raised him, how could he be considered a father.


    Hearing Qi Jingchen, the bodyguard immediately went outside and said to Xu Yehui, ¡°Qi shao does not want to meet you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his father; why would he not want to meet me?¡± Xu Yehui revealed a sad and disappointed expression.


    Mother Ping had operated on Qiu Tong, but Qi Jingchen did not say anything about it. He probably wanted to maintain a good reputation. If so...


    ¡°I just wanted to express my gratitude; I have no ns on relying on him or whatever, nor do I want to ask him for things. He won¡¯t even let me see his face?¡± Xu Yehui put on an appearance of a father¡¯s heart broken by his son, his entire person appearing beside himself with grief.


    Gan Shuo and Zhou Xiaofeng who had been standing guard for Qi Jingchen did not say a word regarding Xu Yehui¡¯s acting. Instead it was the few people from Z County secure base who hade upstairs that had seen this and felt some sympathy for him.


    Xu Yehui had already dered his rtionship with Qi Jingchen in the past few days, informing people that Qi Jingchen was his biological son. But because his family was in bad conditions that year and his wife had run away, he had given Qi Jingchen up for adoption to someone in the neighbouring vige. Those years, he had always provided child support fees, but Qi Jingchen did not even want to recognise him.


    ¡°That year, it was me who wronged him, and it is not wrong for him to be unwilling to meet me...¡± Xu Yehui stood at the door and wiped his eyes. His voice was somewhat hoarse, while Xu Qiuyu stood beside him, also appearing cowering and fearful.


    The few Z County secure base people who came were even more sympathetic towards Xu Yehui.


    If it was before the apocalypse, where Xu Yehui looked like a sessful businessman and Xu Qiuyu was like an indulgent young miss, no one would believe what they said, but now...paring the wretched appearance of the father and daughter pair to Qi Jingchen¡¯s, people would be unable to resist being biased towards these two.


    Moreover, these people had interacted with Xu Yehui for a few months; they had always seen that Xu Yehui had been steadfastly loyal to his wife and daughter, and so subconsciously assumed that this was a very caring person.


    Wei Jinrong was one of the people who came. He was, on the contrary, skeptical of Xu Yehui¡¯s words. After all, Qi Jingchen¡¯s life in high school was not like that at all.


    High school was the time when boys ate the most. During a meal, they would have to eat two meat dishes to be full. At that time, he even ate two meat dishes and one vegetarian dish per meal, but Qi Jingchen was different. He would often eat only one vegetarian dish, and very asionally buy red braised pork for a change of vour.


    If this person really was such a good father, why was Qi Jingchen always saving up and unwilling to use his foster parents¡¯ money?


    ¡°You¡¯re also looking for Qi Jingchen? Could you pass on a word for me?¡± Xu Yehui asked expectantly.


    Wei Jinrong did not speak when the others had already replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m begging you to tell him that I¡¯m very grateful towards him-¡± Xu Yehui said, but before he could finish speaking, the bodyguard said, ¡°Qi shao said he will meet no one.¡±


    Meet no one?!


    Wei Jinrong was still fine, but the people behind him couldn¡¯t help being a little unhappy. Xu Yehui¡¯s expression had darkened.


    He thought that Qi Jingchen would want a good reputation, so he put on a merciful father act... In the end, Qi Jingchen wouldn¡¯t meet anyone? Was he not afraid that Nie Yi would think he was heartless?


    Or maybe... it was in fact Nie Yi who didn¡¯t allow him to meet anyone?


    Qi Jingchen did not meet them, and Nie Yi was even less likely to allow them to approach, so what should they do? Xu Yehui and Xu Qiuyu both were at a loss as they went downstairs, then saw a seven to eight year old child pulling along a three to four year old child in one hand and carrying arge, heat preserving bento in the other, who was slowly moving up. After taking a few steps, he would put down the bento to take a break.


    Wei Jinrong knew these two children; weren¡¯t they the two that had previously stayed in the RV with Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi?


    Nie Yi absolutely did not allow anyone near the RV, but these two children were allowed. It could be seen that Nie Yi liked children... Xu Yehui gave Qi An a smile. ¡°Little friend...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qi An rolled his eyes at Xu Yehui. Ever since he learnt that this person before him dared to give his family¡¯s boss up for adoption, Qi An was filled with loathing for him.


    His family¡¯s boss was so great, unrivalled in the world, yet this person abandoned his boss. It was simply an unforgivable crime!


    ¡°Are you going to see Qi Jingchen?¡± Xu Yehui quietly called him ¡®spoilt brat¡¯ in his heart, but his face still had a smile.


    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Qi An spoke with a raised chin. Even if these people were friendly to him, his heart only had his family¡¯s boss!


    ¡°I¡¯m Qi Jingchen¡¯s father. Can I trouble you to bring a word to him?¡± Xu Yehui said.


    ¡°No time!¡± Qi An coldly snorted, then pulled along Xiaomao beside him and continued slowly walking up with her.


    ¡°Dad, this kid!¡± Xu Qiuyu was about to go mad from anger with how Qi An acted like they were nothing¡ª When she became powerful in the future, she had to humiliate this little devil!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go back and figure out another way.¡± Xu Yehui hastily stopped his daughter.


    Xu Yehui¡¯s residence was a semi-finished building that waspletely unfurnished. There were some supplies they had previously gathered inside, and his wife was now lying down on foam boards.


    Speaking of, for their family of three to survive for this long was also due to Xu Yehui being farsighted¡ª While the others hadn¡¯tpletely considered the problem of getting through winter, he had already gathered a lot of things to preserve warmth, and always ate sparsely.


    Qiu Tong also knew of his daughter¡¯s n, and was very much in approval. Seeing their return, she immediately asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not meeting anyone.¡± Xu Qiuyu was somewhat indignant.


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Qiu Tong asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll write a letter!¡± Xu Yehui said, picking up a pen and writing. He first wrote a draft, then carefully copied it.


    Xu Yehui was a student of great ability back in his day, his writing was practiced very well, and now looked to be very pleasing.


    This letter started off by expressing concern for Qi Jingchen, then spoke of his worry for Qi Jingchen¡¯s future, fearing that Qi Jingchen would be abandoned in the future and suffer losses. After all, someone like Nie Yi wouldn¡¯t becking in men or women...


    And if Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t want to be abandoned, it was best if there was a child. Have Xu Qiuyu give birth to one!


    At the end of the letter, Xu Yehui wrote, ¡°Jingchen, I know that you don¡¯t like the n dad thought of, and dad also has selfish motives, hoping that your sister won¡¯t starve and go cold in the future. But you should also know very well that this truly is a good idea. Don¡¯t worry, your sister won¡¯t steal anything from you. Nie Yi definitely won¡¯t fall for your sister, and the child she gives birth to is yours and Nie Yi¡¯s. You only have to give her a bit of Nie Yi¡¯s sperm for artificial insemination...¡±


    ¡°Dad, why would you write this?¡± when Xu Qiuyu saw this letter, she was immediately somewhat unhappy. It was best if Nie Yi touched her! In those books like ¡®Surrogate Pregnant Little Pampered Wife¡¯ and ¡®The Chairman¡¯s Little Runaway Wife¡¯, those men originally only wanted to have a wife for surrogate pregnancy, but then weren¡¯t they unable to let go after having a taste?


    ¡°Silly child, Qi Jingchen has no feelings for us at all. If we were to sincerely say it was all for him, he definitely won¡¯t believe it. Might as well be a little frank like this so he¡¯ll believe us,¡± Xu Yehui said.


    Xu Qiuyu gritted her teeth, but could only admit to it. ¡°But how do we give him this letter?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a balcony?¡± Xu Yehui smiled.


    Qi Jingchen had absolutely no idea that Xu Yehui was coveting Nie Yi¡¯s sperm. He didn¡¯t even want to deal with Nie Yi, so he naturally was unwilling to meet anyone else. However, he had only quietly read for a while when Qi An arrived to give him the breakfast Nie Yi had prepared.


    The lunch box was very big, and there was quite an amount of food inside as well. Qi Jingchen simply couldn¡¯t finish and so gave some to Qi An. Qi An then ate it up, pleased. Hmph! Nie Yi never let him eat Qi Jingchen¡¯s food, but now hadn¡¯t he still ended up eating it?


    Seeing Qi An¡¯s happy appearance, Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t help feeling amused, then continued reading.


    The description in the book could be said to be provocative. The war did not stop even after a day and night. Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t stop his face from heating up when he read it, but his body did not have the slightest feeling. He was feeling vexed when he suddenly heard shouts from the side.


    ¡°Jingchen! Jingchen!¡±


    ¡°Jingchen,e out,e to the balcony!¡±


    ¡°Jingchen, dad wrote a very important letter to you! You must read it!¡±


    ...


    With someone making such a mour, how could he continue reading?


    Qi Jingchen went to the balcony with a cold face, then saw Xu Yehui standing by the balcony. When Xu Yehui saw him, he immediately tossed something over.


    It was a wrapped paper ball. It rolled onto the floor, then stopped by Qi Jingchen¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Jingchen, you must read it,¡± Xu Yehui reminded, then swiftly left.


    Qi Jingchen guessed that this was most likely something Xu Yehui wrote to arouse sympathy and simply did not bother with it, turning and heading back into the house. Qi An, however, speedily picked up that paper ball.


    The outside of this paper ball was made from a crumpled up newspaper and a few stones that were added for weight, but in the center was a letter folded to the size of a coin.


    Qi An unfolded the letter and read. He had not known many words when the apocalypse came and had forgotten even more when he wandered between the edge of life and death. Later, it was Qi Jingchen who slowly taught him that he could be literate. To arouse his interest, the books he was taught words from were even menus...


    Unfortunately, those dishes now couldn¡¯t be eaten...


    ¡°Boss! This guy wants his daughter to give birth to a child for Nie Yi!¡± After reading the letter, Qi An screeched, ¡°This bastard is too repulsive!¡±


    Qi Jingchen suddenly heard Qi An¡¯s scream and his hand trembled, the book in his hand falling to the ground, as his face became as dark as the bottom of a pan. At this moment, he could no longer care about his book, and said to Qi An, ¡°Bring it here!¡±


    Xu Yehui actually had such a n? His imagination was rather rich!

 Chapter 86 - Resolve

    <h4>Chapter 86 - Resolve</h4>


    Qi Jingchen read the letter from beginning to end.


    It had to be admitted that this truly was a good n if he was really serving people based on their looks. However, he simply had no need for a child to bind Nie Yi and preserve his riches.


    ¡°Nie Yi really has great luck with women! Big brother Qi, let me tell you, there¡¯s a lot of people who like Nie Yi. Many want to have Nie Yi¡¯s child. You have to keep a close watch on him! You can¡¯t give him a chance to have an illicit lover!¡± Qi An said.


    ¡°...¡± Qi Jingchen looked at Qi An who had used his idioms wrongly, then returned his gaze to that letter.


    He trusted Nie Yi. If he didn¡¯t even trust Nie Yi, who else could he trust in this world? He might as well die as soon as possible.


    But he still wasn¡¯t happy that someone was coveting his person.


    Qi Jingchen originally was toozy to deal with that family; he didn¡¯t even care when they had used his name to ask Mother Ping for an operation, yet he had never thought they would want a mile after being given an inch...


    Four days was enough for the Chenguang Team to be well rested, and those who had been carelessly injured had recovered a lot. Today Nie Yi had gone over to supervise their training, and also had them immediately regain their fighting strength.


    Nie Yi¡¯s bones had already turned soft from his few days of rxation, and so he was unrestrained as he fought with his subordinates. After that, he had even deliberately asked an earth ability user to create a separate cubicle for him to shower and change in.


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re all men, so why are you so modest?¡± an ability user couldn¡¯t help but say. Shao Zhenn had brought away the few female ability users, and the ones remaining were all men.


    ¡°I¡¯m someone with a wife; how could I be the same as you?¡± Nie Yi snorted. ¡°Let me tell you, pay more attention when you¡¯re in front of me so that I won¡¯t have to wash my eyes when I go home!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Boss, we¡¯ll be careful!¡± That ability user immediately replied. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t cause you to be domestically abused when you go back!¡±


    This person was joking to tease Nie Yi, but Nie Yi seized the opportunity to say, ¡°It should be like that!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The ability user was a little speechless. Why did it seem as if he was being fed PDA?


    He watched as Nie Yi went off, then went to look for Ping Shengchao to ask for some water to shower. As a result, he just happened to see Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao pulling and pushing each other as they entered a cubicle as well...


    He suddenly wanted to find a partner too.


    When Nie Yi was on the way back, he specially went to the truck used to raise food to fetch a few things.


    They had a truck specifically for raising chicken. The truck wasn¡¯trge, but a few racks were made and chicken coops were hungyer byyer on the racks so the single truck could raise over a hundred of chickens without a problem. Because there was always a fire ability user there to keep an eye on the temperature, these chickens would eveny eggs.


    Nie Yi took four chicken eggs, then went to another truck. At this ce, there was a person who could farm tending to vegetables.


    The green vegetables, radishes, and whatnot were rtively resistant to the cold, and could even be nted during autumn in the southern areas, winter being just the right time for it to turn ripe. Right now, these nts were primarily grown here.


    Nie Yi asked for two radishes and a few heads of cabbages, nning to cook them for Qi Jingchen when he returned.


    ¡°Nie shao, leave the radish leaves ba.¡±


    ¡°For the cows to eat?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°No, to pickle,¡± that person said. Some rtively rougher vegetables like radish leaves weren¡¯t tasty when fried, but could be used to make pickled vegetables.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t quiteprehend such things. When he heard this, he felt very satisfied with himself for finding someone well-versed in such an aspect to nt vegetables, then he happily brought several ingredients back.


    Just as he returned to the house, Nie Yi realised that the house he had previously made nice and warm had turned ice-cold, and hastily condensed a small fire to raise the temperature before he went to see Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen was lying in bed, looking at the cabbage he had been raising for a long time yet still had no trace of growth. His expression was clearly not very good. Seeing this, Nie Yi worriedly asked, ¡°Jingchen, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°How could I not be okay?¡± Qi Jingchenughed coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good... Then why are you suddenly unhappy?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy either. I just want to congratte Nie shao for having flourishing peach flowers!¡±


    Why did his words sound sour? Nie Yi felt delighted when he heard it, then expressed his devotion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how many peach flowers I have, I won¡¯t give them a single nce.¡±


    Nie Yi¡¯s behaviour, in contrast, made Qi Jingchen lose interest in his desire to lose his temper... He threw the paper at Nie Yi, then simply said, ¡°Read it.¡±


    Nie Yi caught the paper, and first nced through it before carefully reading it. At that moment, he hated that he couldn¡¯t tear the Xu Yehui father and daughter apart.


    He had fallen for Qi Jingchen for so many years, and now there was that little bit of progress after much difficulty. Yet, there was still someone who came to incite disharmony between them...


    ¡°Jingchen, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll immediately resolve this issue!¡± without even thinking, Nie Yi ran out¡ª That family dared to covet him... Cough, covet his sperm! He definitely must humiliate them!


    ¡°Wait,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Nie Yi stopped moving.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Qi Jingchen said. He was quite angry before and also wanted to teach Xu Yehui a proper lesson, but seeing Nie Yi¡¯s indignant appearance now, he suddenly did not feel angry.


    Nie Yi began cooking with gritted teeth, and appeared as if he was chopping people up while cutting the vegetables. When cooking with his fire ability, his expression was also very grave.


    Having him cook to cool down was also pretty good... when Qi Jingchen saw Nie Yi¡¯s wooden and expressionless face, he suddenly went over and licked Nie Yi¡¯s ear.


    The ball of fire in Nie Yi¡¯s hand suddenly went out of control and directly burnt through the pot. His shirt was also ignited, and the mes that shot up even burnt his hair.


    Nie Yi quickly put out the fire, but his hair had lessened a lot, and that pot of radish soup couldn¡¯t be eaten either.


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but say as he looked at the soup. He didn¡¯t think Nie Yi¡¯s reaction would be so great; if he had, he wouldn¡¯t have teased him at such a time.


    ¡°You... What did you just do?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re quite good,¡± Qi Jingchen smiled.


    Nie Yi really wanted to ask whether Qi Jingchen liked him, but also didn¡¯t quite dare to. After all, if Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t like him, the two might not be able to continue interacting like this after his question...


    He was a man who also liked men, and would have a reaction when seeing Qi Jingchen¡¯s body. What about Qi Jingchen? He had never looked at him with a desiring gaze... He didn¡¯t say anything at all in hisst life precisely because he realised that Qi Jingchen was probably straight.


    Nie Yi sorted the things, changed his shirt, and continued cooking. But now, he had no time to continue thinking about the Xu Yehui father and daughter.


    After their meal, Nie Yi finally sorted out his feelings and immediately stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to find that surnamed Xu to settle ounts.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat him to death,¡± Qi Jingchen said. He wasn¡¯t angry at the father and daughter pair anymore. When he imagined that family¡¯s expressions once Nie Yi went to bother them, he even felt some sympathy.


    When Nie Yi went downstairs, themunity¡¯s Z County survivors were lining up to get food.


    Because he felt that their behaviour was good, Nie Yi recently allowed Ping Shengchao to distribute plentiful amounts of food to them. Like today, where everyone had a te of dough dumpling soup with salted vegetables, and a torti that was palm-sized and a finger thick.


    The corn was found in a fodder factory, but presently, no one cared.


    Seeing Nie Yie over, these people each came to greet him. Wei Jinrong was at the forefront. ¡°Hello, Nie shao!¡± As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help looking at Nie Yi¡¯s hair.


    When Nie Yi had returned, his hair was perfectly fine; how did a moment ofbour suddenly turn it all burnt... Nie Yi¡¯s control over his fire ability was that great, ording to reason, he wouldn¡¯t have burnt his own hair, right?


    Nie Yi simply did not care about Wei Jinrong, instead sweeping his gaze around, and finally resting his eyes on Xu Yehui.


    Xu Yehui was sizing up Nie Yi when he met Nie Yi¡¯s unkind eyes. He immediately became a little fearful, but before he could react, Nie Yi had rushed towards him. ¡°Surnamed Xu, you actually dare write such things to Jingchen!¡±


    As he spoke, Nie Yi grabbed Xu Yehui¡¯s shirt and yanked him so hard that Xu Yehui¡¯s feet left the ground.


    Xu Yehui was stunned, somewhat unable to react to the current situation¡ª What was going on? Could Qi Jingchen have given Nie Yi the letter to read?


    Was Qi Jingchen crazy? He actually allowed Nie Yi to read such a letter?!


    Even if Nie Yi had read it... he had no need to personallye for him, right? Why was he so free that he would care for such a minor issue?


    Xu Yehui couldn¡¯t help but suspect whether Qi Jingchen had forged a letter for Nie Yi to read... Could it be that Qi Jingchen hated him very much, and wanted to make use of Nie Yi to kill him? ¡°Nie shao, I do not understand what you mean...¡±


    ¡°Nie shao, is there some sort of misunderstanding?¡± someone beside them also spoke up. ¡°Xu Yehui previously wanted to meet Qi Jingchen, but Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t want to see him at all.¡±


    The speaker had some sympathy for Xu Yehui, and once he said this, everyone around him nodded. There was even someone who was older who helped Xu Yehui say, ¡°Nie shao, Qi Jingchen doesn¡¯t have the slightest affection for his biological father; he wouldn¡¯t even let him see his face. This is a little too heartless.¡±


    ¡°This sort of biological father who didn¡¯t care about their son after they were born, I wouldn¡¯t want to meet him either if it was me!¡± Nie Yi sneered as he spoke. In any case, Qi Jingchen¡¯s grandparents had raised Qi Jingchen for a few years; if they were here, he would at least give them some face. Xu Yehui could forget about it. ¡°Xu Yehui, I was originally disinclined to deal with you, but you actually dared to make ns against me. I must teach you a proper lesson!¡±


    After saying that, Nie Yi looked at the people around them. ¡°And you people... If you¡¯re tired of living, I¡¯ll have someone send you to heaven!¡±


    Nie Yi¡¯s words were obviously targeted at those who wanted to speak up for Xu Yehui or wanted to help him. Hearing him say this, even if they didn¡¯t like Qi Jingchen, they immediately shut their mouths.


    ¡°Nie shao, we really did nothing; I was just concerned about my ge.¡± Xu Qiuyu carefully looked at Nie Yi. When her mother fled, she had brought her bag along, and there were various makeup testers inside. She had used them today, and herplexion looked pretty good; she could be considered a young beauty.


    ¡°Wanting to have my child is your concern for your brother?¡± Nie Yi looked at Xu Qiuyu in ridicule.


    ¡°Nie shao, we were a little selfish, but we definitely don¡¯t have bad intentions. My daughter is deeply attached to Nie shao, which is why she had such an idea,¡± Xu Yehui hastily spoke. Nie Yi was a male; he would be happy if a young girl admired him, right?


    ¡°No bad intentions? I haven¡¯t even gotten together with Qi Jingchen yet you did such a bothersome matter; what no bad intentions?¡± Nie Yi tossed Xu Yehui away.


    Xu Yehuinded at the side, practically stupefied¡ª Haven¡¯t gotten together yet? Nie Yi, such a person, was pursuing him, yet Qi Jingchen dared to not agree?


    Not only was Xu Yehui somewhat dumbfounded, even Zhang Zihai, Ping Shengchao, and the others were stunned... Nie Yi had always told people that Qi Jingchen was his man, and carried him here and there... yet they weren¡¯t together yet?


    Ping Shengchao nced at Zhang Zihai, his lips quirking. Because Zhang Zihai always used Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen as an example, he thought two men being together wasn¡¯t that bad, then they couldn¡¯t help rubbing each other off... In the end, his family¡¯s boss hadn¡¯t even managed to get Qi Jingchen?


    Was this a joke?


    He seemed to have a slip of tongue... Nie Yi red at Xu Yehui. ¡°This time, for Qi Jingchen¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let you go. The next time you dare to ruin my matters, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Xu Yehui was in pain from his fall and regretted it incessantly. If he had long known Nie Yi was the infatuated one, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to his daughter¡¯s idea and continued to y the fatherly affection card...


    But this was unscientific ah! Nie Yi was such a strong person; why was he still insisting on hanging on one tree?


    When Xu Qiuyu saw Nie Yi¡¯s valour, her feelings for Nie Yi surprisingly grew even more sincere¡ª Who didn¡¯t like an infatuated man? If Nie Yi treated her this well, she would definitely have epted Nie Yi, and not put on airs like Qi Jingchen.


    However, Nie Yi didn¡¯t even nce at her, even saying, ¡°You didn¡¯t even take a look at your own morality, yet you dare to want me!¡±


    Xu Qiuyu was this old but had never been so embarrassed.


    Because Qi Jingchen had licked his ear, Nie Yi was no longer as angry. After venting for a while and warning them, he went back upstairs to Qi Jingchen. And at this time, Qi Yaoyao, who had received the news, arrived.


    She had already known the conclusion to this, and was like a proud little rooster, walking to Xu Qiuyu. ¡°Nie Yi just likes my ge alone. Someone like you, he wouldn¡¯t even nce at even if you sent yourself to his door naked.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can always be this haughty!¡± Xu Qiuyu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she couldn¡¯t help speaking up.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m haughty? You¡¯ve never seen how well Nie Yi treats my ge! He wouldn¡¯t get angry even if my ge beats or scolds him!¡± Qi Yaoyao said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xu Qiuyu didn¡¯t believe her at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m not; everyone who came along from B City knows very well how Nie Yi treats my ge!¡± Qi Yaoyao raised her chin and looked at Ping Shengchao.


    Nie Yi truly treated Qi Jingchen very well. Back when Qi Jingchen poured water over Nie Yi, Nie Yi didn¡¯t avoid it either and allowed him to do so... When Ping Shengchao recalled what happened in B City, his gaze turned distant.


    Speaking of, could the reason behind why Nie Yi¡¯s hair was burnt be because Qi Jingchen was angry?


    Baobao Notes


    Sorry my dudes, I have a really bad sense of time esp since my country is going into lockdown again. Also my ADHD. But yeah, as always, I¡¯ll update once a week, though it might be Monday instead of Sunday sometimes. I seriously woke up today and went like ¡®wait today is Monday already?¡¯ Love you guys and thanks for reading, as always <3

 Chapter 87 - Uncle Xu

    <h4>Chapter 87 - Uncle Xu</h4>


    It turned out Nie Yi liked Qi Jingchen this much?


    Nie Yi liked Qi Jingchen this much but unexpectedly still hadn¡¯t gotten together with him?


    Qi Yaoyao words caused those who had just taken rice and were about to eat to lose interest in eating, instead bing unable to resist wanting to know more about Nie Yi¡¯s affairs.


    Therge scale bases in contact with B City Secure Base more or less knew about what went on there, but this group of survivors in Z County couldn¡¯t even form a secure base;how would they know about the affairs in B City Secure Base?


    Before this, they had no idea that Nie Yi was publicly known as a good lover who treated his lover¡¯s affection as more precious than gold. It was so much that they hadn¡¯t even known Nie Yi¡¯s concrete identity.


    Of course, now they knew everything.


    After Nie Yi left and Qi Yaoyao ¡®showed off¡¯ in front of Xu Qiuyu, Ping Shengchao informed the people of Z County about Nie Yi¡¯s identity as well as his deep affection for Qi Jingchen.


    The son of a secure base chief?! After learning that Nie Yi had such a high-end identity, Chu Yunxie and the others felt horrible regret¡ª Regretting that they weren¡¯t weing enough to Nie Yi before this.


    No, they should regret that they previously weren¡¯t weing enough to Qi Jingchen¡ª Ping Shengchao had said that the person Nie Yi cared about the most was Qi Jingchen!


    Previously, though they thought Qi Jingchen was very important to Nie Yi, they didn¡¯t really take Qi Jingchen seriously. But now...


    They felt the reason Nie Yi didn¡¯t allow other people to meet Qi Jingchen and didn¡¯t allow Zhou Jinrong to talk with Qi Jingchen much wasn¡¯t because he did not treat Qi Jingchen conscientiously but because he was afraid other people would seduce Qi Jingchen...


    Chu Yunxie nced at Zhou Jinrong with a sympathetic face.


    Zhou Jinrong wiped some sweat, finally understanding why Nie Yi would always pull him aside to talk whenever he went to visit Qi Jingchen. He was wronged ah! He liked women and really had no interest in Qi Jingchen!


    The others merely felt regretful. Xu Yehui and Xu Qiuyu, however, were annoyed and in despair, fearful that Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen would find trouble for them.


    Previously, because Xu Yehui had analysed their rtionship for Xu Qiuyu and told her that Nie Yi couldn¡¯t possibly be in love with Qi Jingchen, Xu Qiuyu was fine even though she was envious of Qi Jingchen. But now that she knew Nie Yi was in fact sincerely pursuing Qi Jingchen, and that he was also the son of B City Secure Base¡¯s chief, she couldn¡¯t quite stand it anymore, to the extent that her half-like on Nie Yi had be full-on love.


    Who was Qi Jingchen? Wasn¡¯t he just a son that her dad didn¡¯t want in the past, merely a rumored countryside hick? Someone like that, how could someone as remarkable as Nie Yi fall for him?


    Wasn¡¯t he just relying on his good looks? If she hadn¡¯t starved during the apocalypse for so long, she definitely would be much more beautiful than Qi Jingchen!


    The jealousy in Xu Qiuyu¡¯s heart had be loathing, yet she could do nothing at all¡ª Ping Shengchao had specifically warned them and banned their family from appearing in the vicinity of Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen, and even other people had begun to avoid them.


    Though Xu Qiuyu couldn¡¯t currentlypare to Qi Jingchen, her appearance was still top-notch among the survivors in Z County. There previously was a water ability user who liked her, but now... she could clearly see that person stare at her in disgust.


    Her eyes souring, Xu Qiuyu couldn¡¯t help but start crying, but no one came tofort or speak up for her.


    Even if some of these survivors were sympathetic towards Xu Yehui and felt that Qi Jingchen shouldn¡¯t have treated him so disrespectfully as a father, they also didn¡¯t dare to offend Nie Yi .


    In the end, Xu Qiuyu could only dejectedly support her father whose body was aching from the fall and leave, returning to the semipleted house they lived in. Distantly, they could hear Qi Yaoyao¡¯s voice behind them.


    ¡°That Xu Yehui is simply speaking nonsense. He was a big business proprietor before the apocalypse while my parents were just normal people working in factories. If he really missed my brother, why didn¡¯t he bring him back? Even allowing my brother to work bitterly part-time for tuition fees?¡± Qi Yaoyao became incredibly furious after identally hearing the rumours Xu Yehui had spread, and now finally had the chance to clear things up.


    The Qi parents were sincere people. Aside from farming thend theirnd, they also merely worked in the factory, but spent money sparingly. They did not need to waste money to buy food and vegetables in the countryside while Qi Jingchen barely used their money at all; thus, most of the wages they earned from work were collected, and every year they would have a bnce of about twenty to thirty thousand. The conditions they could provide for Qi Yaoyao weren¡¯t bad, but they were only this much!


    Qi Yaoyao remembered back when she fell out with Qi Jingchen a few years ago, she had followed Qi Jingchen¡¯s original parents closely. Xu Yehui was sessful in business and was said to be a big boss; the vi he built back in the countryside to use for his retirement was itself worth over one hundred thousand. He was so wealthy, yet never once cared about Qi Jingchen.


    This happened? Chu Yunxie chatted with Qi Yaoyao then asked other people for some information about what happened with Xu Yehui back at the start. Contrary to expectations, she believed Qi Yaoyao¡¯s words more and helped Qi Yaoyao spread them around.


    For a time, even more people despised Xu Yehui.


    Xu Yehui was unaware of what was happening downstairs, but could guess to some extent. The feeling of failing at the final step was awful. Fortunately Nie Yi did not investigate further after throwing him down this one time&#k2026;


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Let¡¯s go get food in the canteen downstairs,¡± Xu Yehui said to his daughter. Nie Yi hade to trouble them at noon, and now it was almost time for dinner.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Xu Qiuyu said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Dad, how can I still have the face to get food with how people outside are viewing me?¡± Xu Qiuyu said with reddened eyes.


    ¡°Is your face or your life more important? What will we eat if we don¡¯t get food?¡± Moreover, Nie Yi and the others are leaving tomorrow. If we don¡¯t find a chance to apologise today, what will we do if we¡¯re abandoned?¡± Xu Yehui said.


    ¡°Qi Jingchen hates us a lot. Dad, do you think he¡¯s willing to take us along?¡± Xu Qiuyu¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears and she was even reproachful towards her father. If her dad had been a little more caring, they wouldn¡¯t be so far gone now...


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we can do nothing at all; if we did, we¡¯d really be on a single track towards death!¡± Xu Yehui sighed as he stroked his daughter¡¯s hair.


    Xu Qiuyu ¡°wah¡±ed and began crying.


    In the end, the father and daughter still appeared in the hall downstairs punctually and went to line up, waiting to eat dinner.


    Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi came to the dining hall. He spotted them with a nce but actually conversely felt a little admiration. After all, if it was the past him, he definitely would not have been so shameless.


    Qi Jingchen nced again at Xu Qiuyu, then saw Xu Qiuyu giving him a fierce re¡ª It was already like this yet this little miss still hadn¡¯t learned from her experience.


    Fortunately, Nie Yi had not noticed this person ring at him, otherwise who knew how much Nie Yi would torment her... the corner of Qi Jingchen¡¯s lips quirked.


    The feeling of a love rival showing up only for his lover to take the initiative to step on the rival really was very good.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at other people.¡± Nie Yi had always been looking at Qi Jingchen and couldn¡¯t help but speak up when he realised that a smile was on Qi Jingchen¡¯s lips. It was only when he followed Qi Jingchen¡¯s gaze and realised he was looking at Xu Qiuyu that his face improved. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t care about this sort of woman with nefarious schemes.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled, then asked, ¡°How are things going?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re done; there¡¯s still someone alive among the people you wanted to save,¡± Nie Yi said. As he spoke, he set out the sofa for Qi Jingchen to sit in so that he couldfortably rest at the side.


    They were going to leave tomorrow, and he still had many things to do, so he had to let Qi Jingchen wait a while at the side.


    Qi Jingchen sat on the sofa and petted the lettuce in his hands. This lettuce was very unusual; it never grewrge, but when he used his spiritual strength, he could sense that it had already condensed some energy. The energy also made him feel very at ease.


    Could it be that his overflowing energy had transformed this lettuce? Rather, Qi Jingchen was a little curious about how this lettuce would transform in the future.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s grand style made people envious as always, but after Nie Yi said that he hadn¡¯t managed to get him yet, the envious people increased, and there was nock of them who felt he was being pretentious.


    However, the Chenguang team unexpectedly had calm expressions¡ª There was nothing to be done; after seeing it many times, they had gotten used to it.


    The food they gave to the Z County survivors tonight were pretty good. The staple was husked rice, and came with two dishes. One dish was Chinese cabbage soup with a lot of veggies floating about, while the other was radish stew with meat. .


    The radish and meat stew didn¡¯t have much meat and not much radish either, so everyone could only get about two pieces of radish. However, the survivors were extremely satisfied, even whispering to one another.


    ¡°I never liked eating radish, but now I¡¯ve realised that radish is actually so delicious!¡±


    ¡°This radish has a meaty vour!¡±


    ¡°I have a piece of meat! Haha!¡±


    These people have always lived in the county, so they more or less could find a lot of rice grains and fill their stomach. However, they basically did not get to eat vegetables, and now liked radish very much.


    Even Xu Qiuyu no longer bothered to look over at Qi Jingchen after getting her two radishes, instead taking one and shoving it in her mouth.


    Clearly she originally did not like radish, butat this moment it was surprisingly delicious. Xu Qiuyu had eaten two bites and looked over at Qi Jingchen, but realised that Nie Yi was peeling a radish and cutting it into small cubes before putting them before him. He even took out a fruit fork from his body and cleaned it with his water ability: ¡°This radish is very sweet and not spicy at all. Hurry up and try it.¡±


    Between the two, they simply couldn¡¯t bepared.


    Xu Qiuyu¡¯s expression when looking at Qi Jingchen became all the more enraged. In the end, at this moment, the door outside opened.


    It had been showing for the past few days; the weather these days was fine so the snow had already melted, but it was still very, very cold outside. Once the door opened, the cold wind poured in and caused the people inside to be unable to help shrinking their necks. Only Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t feel cold at all and, on the contrary, felt pleasantly cool.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped; a big stove was standing beside him¡ª Nie Yi was like an electrical heater at this moment, as he blew out hot air without pause, causing Qi Jingchen¡¯s face to uncontrobly redden from the heat and appear all the more alluring.


    Back when Nie Yi first liked Qi Jingchen, Qi Jingchen¡¯s appearance simply could not be described. At that time, he was even d that no one would fight with him over Qi Jingchen, but now...


    With a cold face, Nie Yi took a step forward and blocked Qi Jingchen from everyone¡¯s line of sight. At the same time, the people outside the door entered.


    The people who came from outside were survivors from a vige near Z County.


    Nie Yi said that he would take a break here for a few days, but they couldn¡¯t possibly truly let these people y and rest the whole time. In reality, the Chenguang Team had taken turns to go out to search for supplies during these days.


    There weren¡¯t many outsiders in this county, and there were very few zombies wandering outside during the initial stage of the apocalypse. At the time, there were also many survivors, so the supplies in the city had long since more or less been plundered. As such, Nie Yi didn¡¯t waste any time there, and instead went to nearby viges.


    The houses in viges generally had a lot of foodstuff and they would only sell the old foodstuff when they obtained new foodstuff. A family would have at least one or two hundred catties of grain.


    After Nie Yi¡¯s men cleared out the nearby viges, the amount of food they gathered could be said to be tremendous. This wasn¡¯t all; they also rescued several survivors.


    These survivors they brought back today in one go.


    The vige survivors were in about the same state as the county survivors. Because some people of the viges had organised the vigers together, they added up to about over a hundred people. After they entered, Ping Shengchao, who had brought them here, said, ¡°You guys go line up to get food too. When you¡¯ve had your fill, Nie shao has things to say.¡±


    Hearing what he said, these people nodded in session and obediently queued up behind the county survivors.


    ¡°Big brother?¡± Xu Yehui saw a middle-aged man among them and called out in astonishment.


    Xu Yehui had a house in the county, and brought his daughter and wife for a trip in a county as well. However, his siblings all lived in the countryside. Previously, Xu Yehui had always thought they were likely to all be dead, but unexpectedly met them here.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Uncle Xu who looked very simr to Xu Yehui immediately let out a cold snort when he saw Xu Yehui. His grandson, a thirteen year old child who was standing beside him, clearly appeared a little resentful when looking at Xu Yehui.


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re still alive. That¡¯s great.¡± Xu Yehui was a little emotional upon suddenly seeing his rtives, and didn¡¯t notice his big brother¡¯s peculiarity for a while.


    ¡°It turns out you still remember me? I thought you¡¯d long forgotten about us!¡± Uncle Xuughed coldly. ¡°If you really wanted us to survive, why didn¡¯t you ask him to save us when you met Jingchen? If it wasn¡¯t for Jingchen still remembering us, we¡¯re afraid we would have been eaten by zombies!¡±


    Hearing Uncle Xu, Xu Yehui immediately became a little embarrassed. He... truly did not recall such a matter.


    He had always been struggling to survive during these days, so how could he still have time to care about other people? That¡¯s not even mentioning the fact that he always believed these rtives of his were already dead.


    ¡°You truly are skilled, remembering to ask your daughter to seduce someone else¡¯s man butpletely forgetting your family!¡± Uncle Xu was even more disappointed when he saw Xu Yehui¡¯s appearance. At the start when people had told them that Xu Yehui was not concerned about them at all, instead only thinking about having his daughter seduce Nie shao who liked Jingchen, he didn¡¯t believe it. But now, it appeared that... this little brother of his had truly forgotten about them.


    When the apocalypse urred, they had always been concerned about this person. His son had ended up never returning after he left precisely because he went to the county to look for his uncle. Yet this person was great; he had long since forgotten them!


    Xu Yehui wanted to exin himself, but each time he had gone to search for Qi Jingchen, people were always watching. Even if he weaved lies and said he genuinely went to beg Qi Jingchen, in this case, he would quickly be exposed...


    ¡°Surnamed Xu, I really misjudged you!¡± A county survivor in front of Uncle Xu and the rest spoke indignantly. When Xu Yehui was being criticized in the afternoon today, he had even secretly spoken up for Xu Yehui and felt Qi Jingchen was in the wrong, but now... This Xu Yehui actually forgot his own brother!


    Xu Yehui¡¯splexion was both green and white, and Xu Qiuyu was even less able to bear it. She had always been coddled by her rtives whenever she returned to their hometown, and now was angered, wanting to quarrel with her uncle.


    Xu Yehui pulled his daughter back and covered her mouth before saying to his big brother, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Xu Yehui also knew it was useless to say anything now and simply took his daughter away. When he was some distance away, Uncle Xu looked at Qi Jingchen gratefully.


    He never cared about this nephew of his, and had not opposed it when Xu Yehui wanted to give him up for adoption. He never expected that ultimately, they would be saved by this person...


    ¡°Jingchen, why did you want to save them?¡± Nie Yi sat by Qi Jingchen¡¯s side and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°In the end, they raised me,¡± Qi Jingchen said. He could not remember anything from his time with the Xu family in his childhood anymore, but he knew that, in any case, the Xu family did not deprive him of his needs¡ª At that time, Xu Yehui¡¯s project had just begun, but he had never sent any money home. Back then, his uncle and aunt would often say he was a freeloader.


    Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen and felt a part of his heart soften. His Jingchen was just this way. As long as someone treated him well, he would always remember that kindness .


    As long as he always treated Qi Jingchen well, he would definitely stay by his side forever.


    Regardless of whether it was survivors from Z County or the nearby viges, they all found a spot to sit down in the hall after eating. Ping Shengchao had said that Nie Yi had something to say.


    They didn¡¯t know what Nie Yi wanted to say, but all tacitly agreed to quiet down, all eyes turning to Nie Yi.


    ¡°Are you all willing toe with me?¡± Nie Yi suddenly asked.


    ¡°Willing!¡± These people saidpletely without hesitation, their eyes lighting up. They had always thought Nie Yi would toss them away, but unexpectedly, Nie Yi was actually willing to bring them along!


    Not only was Nie Yi strong, he also had a noble identity. Going with Nie Yi definitely wouldn¡¯t be a mistake!


    ¡°But I won¡¯t always be leading you.¡± Just as these people were extremely excited, Nie Yi continued.


    These people¡¯s excited expressions instantly turned worried, their hearts alert.


    At this time, Nie Yi said, ¡°I will establish a secure base in the Dabie mountain range. If you¡¯re willing, you can establish a vige in the mountains. The mountains are deste and there are few zombies, you can also farm there; it¡¯ll generally be better than living here.¡±


    He had also created the Chenguang team in preparation to set up his own secure base.


    After Qi Jingchen¡¯s ability awakened, they would most likely be hunted to be killed by thoserge scale bases. At that time, their days would be much better if they had their own secure base!


    Naturally, they had to establish this secure base in secret; they could even find some survivors to set up viges to act as shields...


    The Dabie mountain range had several undeveloped mountains, so it was quite suitable.

 Chapter 88 - Plant Ability

    <h4>Chapter 88 - nt Ability</h4>


    In fact, Nie Yi had originally nned to construct his secure base a littleter. After all, it wasn¡¯t even five months since the apocalypse had begun; it was still a little early.


    But the evolution of the zombies in this life was too quick. The Chenguang Team previously had a little more people so they were able to fearlessly hasten their journey even when encountering many zombies as well as gather more supplies, but what aboutter?


    In the future, zombies would get increasingly stronger. When that timees, ordinary people who did not awaken to abilities would be infected by zombies if they were even a bit careless. Not only could they not be a fighting force, they would probably even be a burden.


    Nie Yi, however, did not wish to see the people that he trained ultimately and inexplicably be zombies. Might as well establish a base first and find a deserted ce without many zombies to settle down.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen had gone to many ces in theirst life. At the beginning, when they were hunted by the several bases allied by B City, they once fled into Dabie mountain range and felt that it was quite good.


    The temperature was suitable and the environment was elegant; there weren¡¯t many people nor much ferocious beasts, and there was also a lot ofnd that could be farmed...


    At that time, weren¡¯t there many survivors who had precisely relied on hiding in the Dabie mountain range, which was how they were able to live a rather good life during the initial and middle stages of the apocalypse? At that time, the mountains had several viges, which had stabilised after clearing out the zombies there, and they had even offered shelter to many people who were fleeing from other parts of the country.


    Of course, the main reason Nie Yi chose this ce was because Qi Jingchen¡¯s hometown was nearby.


    After Nie Yi rified the situation, none of the Z County survivors present disagreed; as for those not present...


    During that night when everyone had gone home to sleep, Xu Yehui went to knock on the neighbouring house¡¯s door.


    When he saw Qi Jingchen unexpectedly save Uncle Xu and bring him back, he knew that his initial method was wrong, and also knew that Qi Jingchen probably wouldn¡¯t reallye to cause trouble for him¡ª Since Qi Jingchen could save the other Xu members, it could be assumed that he was a little kindhearted.


    ¡°I wanted to ask, what did Nie Yi talk about?¡± Once the door opened, Xu Yehui asked this with a smile.


    When the person inside saw that the one outside was actually Xu Yehui, he subconsciously wanted to close the door. However, Xu Yehui reached out and held the door open. In this hand, there was even a stic bag with husked rice inside.


    In the end, that person still opened the door, then repeated what Nie Yi had said before warning him, ¡°That son of yours has a good rtionship with Nie Yi; it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t harbour any devious intentions.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Xu Yehui said. He naturally did not dare to think about devious ns anymore. Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t much, but he did not dare provoke someone like Nie Yi. Speaking of, perhaps that letter of his wasn¡¯t given to Nie Yi by Qi Jingchen but was something Nie Yi, who had always kept a close eye on Qi Jingchen, had gotten ahold of himself.


    When Xu Yehui returned, he revealed a happy expression, then told his daughter and wife of this matter.


    ¡°Dad, can we still follow Nie Yi?¡± Xu Qiuyu asked.


    ¡°We probably can. But we should still be more content with our lot,¡± Xu Yehui said.


    Xu Qiuyu lowered her head; it wasn¡¯t known whether she truly intended to obey her father¡¯s words.


    At the same time, Nie Yi was licking Qi Jingchen¡¯s ear.


    At the start, he slowly licked Qi Jingchen¡¯s earlobe, then began to lick up to his outer ear. In the end, he practically took Qi Jingchen¡¯s whole ear in his mouth.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Qi Jingchen was finally at the end of his patience. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel dirty?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you clean it,¡± Nie Yi said. His water ability really was useful.


    ¡°Sleep!¡± Qi Jingchen directly said.


    ¡°The other ear isn¡¯t licked yet; don¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡± Nie Yi said, ¡°Think about it. I¡¯ve already licked this ear, so I can¡¯t treat that one unfairly, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have OCD,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Nie Yi no longer continued nagging, smiling as he looked at Qi Jingchen with eyes filled with affection.


    With Nie Yi suddenly no longer speaking, Qi Jingchen turned to look at him. Seeing Nie Yi¡¯s eyes, he was a little unable to move his gaze away. After a while, he said, ¡°You look really handsome.¡±


    ¡°Such a great hottie is gifted to you; do you want it?¡± Nie Yi immediately asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you already mine?¡± Qi Jingchen smiled.


    Nie Yi was sent into a daze by Qi Jingchen¡¯s smile. When he looked back at Qi Jingchen, he realised that Qi Jingchen had already fallen asleep.


    Qi Jingchen was bing increasingly lively; Nie Yi felt perfectly content. However, once he thought of those zombies outside, his heart sank.


    He could make Qi Jingchen live happily now, but what about in the future?


    Early the next morning, the Chenguang Team had already tidied up their things, and were ready and waiting.


    Having stopped by W County for a few days, their supplies, as well as their trucks, had increased again. Fortunately, there were several people in the team who had learnt how to drive trucks during these past few days, so there were enough drivers.


    The members of the Chenguang Team were prepared, and the survivors of Z county were as well. Altogether, they were no more than about three hundred people and ultimately squeezed into twenty trucks.


    Each and every one of them had brought many things, and all of them carefully guarded their items. Their faces, however, didn¡¯t have much fear or anxiety, even containing smiles that were brimming with hope for the future.


    Among these people, it was probably Xu Yehui¡¯s family of three who were the most apprehensive as they sheltered at the back of people and dared not reveal their faces, for fear that they would be spotted by Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen and chased out.


    When Nie Yi saw that everyone was prepared, he brought Qi Jingchen out. Seeing that there were dust and paper bits that couldn¡¯t be avoided on the road, he even cleaned it up with his water ability.


    He protected Qi Jingchen as he got into the RV, then he mbered on top of it.


    The fleet began to slowly advance and left Z County.


    Nie Yi¡¯s RV was at the very front. This was the car that bore the most pressure, as they were practically constantly being rushed head-on by zombies. However, Nie Yi sat on the roof, and unexpectedly didn¡¯t let any zombies near the car. It was also at this time that everyone discovered that Nie Yi¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t just his abilities.


    He used his ability with one hand while the other held a gun. Each time a gunshot rang out, a zombie¡¯s skull would shatter. Several of these zombies¡¯ heads even began dripping with ck water after being shot and emitted ck fog; evidently, they were level two zombies.


    Fortunately, the seating in the truck was rtively higher, so they wouldn¡¯t inhale the fog.


    The fleet slowly continued forward and it wasn¡¯t long before they neared Dabie mountains. But Nie Yi did not stop, and his car drove along the mountain range.


    This drive went on for two entire days. The car fleet stopped at a vige below Dabie mountains.


    There were no more living people in this vige, only zombies. Who knew whether those survivors had fled or turned into zombies. They cleared out the zombies and settled down here, then started to make fires and prepare a meal.


    The members of Chenguang Team¡¯s meals were very good; they could choose their own staple food, either rice or noodles, and their dishes were also sumptuous. For example, today¡¯s dinner was winter bamboo shoots that the earth ability users had dug out when passing a bamboo forest. However, the Z county survivors and people they rescued during these two days had inferior meals. They ate only coarse cereal that was either made into congee or buns; they did not even have dishes.


    Coarse cereal was considered good food before the apocalypse, as many supermarket packaged coarse cereals were much more expensive than the cheap husked rice. Many people also did not eat rice and insisted on eating coarse cereal, but now...


    The husked rice and wheat flour that tasted good and was easily ingested, and could provide a lot of energy was everyone¡¯s greatest necessity!


    Of course, actually the members of the Chenguang Team did not eat the best, because the team still had Qi Jingchen.


    Back in Z County, Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen spent most of their time in the room, so even though everyone knew Nie Yi valued Qi Jingchen, they had only seen Nie Yi cook for Qi Jingchen. Now...


    During this journey, they saw how well Nie Yi treated Qi Jingchen. Those who had an interest in Nie Yi had mostly given up now.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s dinner today was the winter shoot dug out from the previous bamboo forest, as well as caught bamboo rats.


    Rats that roamed around human houses usually had germs all over them, and it was best not to eat them even if they were caught; however, bamboo rats weren¡¯t the same. These rat species that lived in bamboo forests were very clean, and their meat quality and vour were outstanding...


    Those earth ability users had altogether caught only eleven bamboo rats. Nie Yi wanted six, and they themselves took the other five. The others could only look on enviously.


    Once Nie Yi got his hands on the bamboo rats, he decided to raise four of them, as for the remaining two, one was made into stew and one was simmer-fried.


    Using olive oil to saute colour into sugar, then adding the rat bamboo meat to stir fry, then adding salt,it wasn¡¯t long before the simmer-fried bamboo rat was done. There were no additives at all, so Qi Jingchen definitely wouldn¡¯t be unhappy eating it.


    The other bamboo rat was made into stew with bamboo shoots. The seasoning required for this was even lesser, and he only needed to add a little salt.


    Aside from this, in order to ensure that Qi Jingchen was nourished, he also had a bowl of steamed cabbage cores drizzled with sesame oil.


    Eating white rice that was originally husked rice in vacuum-sealed packs and had not suffered any outside contamination, nibbling on bamboo rat meat, with Nie Yi even acting as his heater beside him, Qi Jingchen¡¯s mood was very good. Seeing Xiaomao stare at him anxiously, he even spooned out some bamboo rat and bamboo shoot soup for her.


    Xiaomao softly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Qi Jingchen said, and simplydled out a small bowl of soup for Mu Yi¡ª Mu Yi was pregnant, and should eat better.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to leave some for Nie Yi.


    Actually, Qi Jingchen had previously brought up the topic of having Nie Yi eat with him, but Nie Yi thought that his appetite was too big and might eat up all the food meant for Qi Jingchen, so he insisted on his unwillingness and only ate his leftovers.


    Even Qi Jingchen thought that Nie Yi treated him too well like this, so this feeling was even more evident to other people...


    Nie Yi was actually eating leftovers! Leftovers!!


    Moreover, after eating Qi Jingchen¡¯s leftovers, he didn¡¯t make good food for himself either, instead going to eat the food that other members of the Chenguang Team had.


    This truly was... a good man of a new-age.


    ¡°Woof woof woof, woof woof!¡± Just as everyone was being stupefied, the husky Chu Yunxiu raised then rushed towards Qi Jingchen while barking. Its tail wagged like a fan; this appearance was so, so ttering...


    Chu Yunxiu held its waist so as to prevent it from throwing itself at Qi Jingchen. ¡°Ancestors! You can¡¯t jump at everyone in this world...¡±


    Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw this, and finally gave it a bamboo rat bone.


    This dog unexpectedly curled its tongue around the little bone in a cherishing manner and ate it slowly, appearing to have the intention of savouring the vour.


    ¡°This thing¡¯s IQ... seems to have gotten higher ah...¡± When Chu Yunxiu saw this, she rubbed her forehead because of the sweat she produced from her battle of wits and strength against this dog.


    It was already the apocalypse; aside from rolling around in bed, there simply was no other entertainment. Moreover, not everyone had a bed to even roll in, so aside from those on night watch, basically everyone else had gone to sleep early.


    But Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen did not go to sleep; they had even left the camp together.


    ¡°Nie shao, where are you going?¡± Someone on night duty asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to stargaze at the mountaintop and wait for the sunrise,¡± Nie Yi said, then took Qi Jingchen to head to a mountain at the side.


    Behind them, the person on night duty had a face filled with admiration¡ª He truly deserves to be Nie shao ah! He¡¯s still being all romantic even in the apocalypse!


    Nie Yi, however, had no idea about the night guard¡¯s thoughts. He actually had a reason to go up the mountain at night¡ª At a mountain in the Dabie mountain range, an extremely powerful nt ability user had appeared.


    That nt ability user was a woman, and her family was very rich. She originally should have had a life without worries and would marry a husband suitable for her status in the future. But in the end, she was unwilling to go down this road and chose another path.


    She built a very beautiful house somewhere near a scenic area of Dabie mountains, and operated an inn.


    Due to her having built this inn very beautifully and having good service, many people were willing to spend their holidays there. During the summer vacation when the apocalypse struck, her inn had several people who hade up the mountains for vacation.


    When the apocalypse came, several of her guests turned into zombies, but those remaining had survived, because the owner had awakened to a nt ability.


    Like how space ability users were separated into several kinds, nt ability users also had several kinds. Each had their partiality, and most nt ability users leant towards attack. It was only this nt ability user who not only could attack, but also nt and grow.


    In Nie Yi¡¯s memory, she only appeared in front of everyone during the middle stage of the apocalypse, then waster protected by arge-scale secure base in the southern area. Unfortunately, during thest stage of the apocalypse, everything was contaminated. Although she had the skill to speed the growth of nts, what she had managed to produce were very few...


    At that time, Qi An had even once gone to her ce to steal the nts she grew, butter, she died for unknown reasons.


    ¡°If we have her help, we¡¯ll have enough vegetables to eat.¡± Nie Yi carried Qi Jingchen on his back and slowly walked up the hill.


    This mountain had roads to use, and walking wasn¡¯t that difficult. It wasn¡¯t long before Nie Yi reached the peak, and saw an inn that was surrounded by various nts.


    Sure enough, it was a ce where a nt ability user was living in for it to be green and luscious on the mountaintop during winter.


    The entire inn was silent, as if no one was living there. However, this wasn¡¯t unusual. At night during the apocalypse, it was natural that no one would start a bonfire party. Even those on night duty would probably lean against the wall and quietly sit there to conserve their energy.


    Nie Yi set Qi Jingchen down and stepped on the tenderwn, walking up to knock on the door.


    The sound of knocking was extremely clear in the night, but there was no response at all... Nie Yi noticed that the door was unlocked.


    Could it be that the people here had moved away? Perhaps he had gone to the wrong ce. Nie Yi subconsciously pushed the door open, and just as he pushed it, he felt that something was wrong.


    Apanied by Nie Yi¡¯s pushing on the door, something seemed to have snapped as there was the sound of a fine thread breaking. Immediately after, there was a ¡®tick¡¯ behind the door.


    Before Nie Yi could understand what was going on, the conditioned reflexes of his body that had gone through a lot of dangers had already gathered Qi Jingchen up and rolled over.

 Chapter 89 - Life Or Death

    <h4>Chapter 89 - Life Or Death</h4>


    A loud sound abruptly rang through the quiet mountaintop. Immediately after, a dazzling me burst forth from the mountain, practically lighting up the entire mountain top.


    This wasn¡¯t the end. In the next few seconds, the ze shed several times. As a dull noise rang out, the ground also seemed to tremble.


    The vast majority of the Chenguang Team was asleep, and thus only heard a few muffled sounds and felt the beds under them tremble. Those on night duty, however, saw the radiance suddenly blossoming all over the mountain top.


    Therge fire soaring in the sky made the mountain top look exactly like a tremendous torch raised towards the sky.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao did not have night duty today, but immediately rushed out of the tent the instant they heard activity.


    They didn¡¯t have enough time to wear clothing, and were both bare-chested at the moment. They only had boxers covering their vital parts... Fortunately, they still remembered to carry their outerwear.


    ¡°A volcano erupted?¡± A night guard said unthinkingly. .


    ¡°Volcano my ass! How could there be a volcano here?¡± another night guard beside him said angrily, ¡°Also, a volcano eruption isn¡¯t like this!¡±


    ¡°Then what could it be?¡±


    ¡°In any case, it isn¡¯t a forest fire! Laozi is a geologist!¡± The man in his thirties said.


    ¡°It really isn¡¯t a volcano. Actually, it¡¯s like an explosion. But why would anyone throw bombs at the mountaintop?¡± Zhang Zihai had dealt with bombs before, so he understood more. The situation just now... was probably caused by bombs exploding in quick session.


    In such a mountain, why would there be a chain explosion at this time? Zhang Zihai¡¯s face was a little grave, but he didn¡¯t forget to drape his coat over Ping Shengchao¡¯s shoulders.


    Currently, more and more people poked their heads out from their houses, and saw therge fire on the mountain.


    ¡°An earthquake?¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯s there suddenly fire on the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Would it burn all the way here?¡±


    ¡°Are you dumb?! We have water and fire ability users, what is there to be scared of?¡±


    Everyone was whispering to one another, when a night guard suddenly said, ¡°Nie shao brought Qi shao to that mountain!¡±


    The people that had been speaking all quieted down and looked at this person. Ping Shengchao¡¯s face changed drastically. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nie shao said he wanted to bring Qi shao to see the stars and the sunrise. I saw them head in that direction,¡± that night guard said, his face filled with fear.


    They were very strong, but all of them were trained by Nie Yi, and it was through relying on Nie Yi¡¯s leadership that they were the Chenguang Team now. If there was no Nie Yi, perhaps they would be just like the Z County survivors.


    If something happened to Nie Yi...


    Ping Shengchao only had a coat draped over his shoulders, his legs were bare, but he currently couldn¡¯t care about anything else. ¡°Let¡¯s go now! Find Nie shao!¡±


    After saying this, he calmed down, then gave a more detailed order. ¡°Have everyone on the Chenguang Team gather immediately! Water and fire ability users, get in the cars right away and head there with me!¡±


    Nie Yi usually always handed trivial issues to Ping Shengchao to deal with. Upon hearing Ping Shengchao, the Chenguang Team immediately sprung into action. The water and fire ability users gathered at once at Ping Shengchao¡¯s side.


    These people had all been sleeping, and their clothes were currently in disorder. Most of them were in long underwear and a coat, but no one could care about getting dressed at this moment; they swiftly got into the trucks and headed for the mountain peak.


    The slope for the mountain where the explosion took ce was very mild and was near a scenic area, so not only did people live there, but there were also many tea trees nted and paths for people to drive uphill¡ª If there were no roads, one naturally couldn¡¯t open an inn at the peak of the mountain.


    But they now realised that they could not drive through, because the forests on the mountains were set aze after the explosion.


    Winter was the season when leaves and branches fell, and the weather these days was very clear. Now, even a little spark could cause a forest fire, much less an explosion like the present...


    ¡°Put out the fire!¡± Parking the trucks next to the burning mountain, Ping Shengchao immediately issued an order. The anxiety in his eyes simply could not be suppressed.


    The fire and water ability users all got out of the cars. The fire ability users controlled and extinguished mes with their powers, while the water ability users put them out with water. The earth ability users whoter caught up flipped the soil over, and each use of their abilities extinguished arge area of fire.


    However, while they were putting out the fire, the surrounding fires also became more intense. The mes were blown by the wind and rushed towards them; even water ability users were almost unable to bear it, and the water they could condense was gradually decreasing.


    ¡°We¡¯ll help too.¡± Right at this time, Chu Yunxiu brought the Z County ability users over. These people had very weak abilities, but in any case, they could provide energy.


    The husky happily followed along too. It probably thought that it was very fun, and suddenly used its wind ability towards the surrounding mes. Once this gust blew over, it caused the mes there to shoot up by a whole meter.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao! Shut it!¡± seeing this, Chu Yunxiu smacked Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao did not understand many things. In the past when it made trouble, Chu Yunxiu would only stop it and would not resort to force. But this time, she truly could not let it cause trouble!


    Suddenly being hit, Xiaoxiao let out a couple whimpers and finallyid on the ground unmoving, apparently having realised its mistake.


    ¡°Nie shao will be fine, right? Is he really up the mountain?¡± Chu Yunxiu asked in concern. It was Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen who had offered shelter to them. If something happened to these two, would the Chenguang Team abandon them?


    ¡°Hurry up and put out the fire!¡± Ping Shengchao shot Chu Yunxiu a cold re, but an ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    He had followed Nie Yi for a very long time, and knew a bit of Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen¡¯s skill. For example, their perception was very keen.


    Their camp¡¯s signs of activity were this loud, and there was even an explosion here. If Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were nearby, they would definitely rush over at once. But up until now, he still had not seen Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi...


    What did this mean? It could only mean that perhaps Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were trapped in this mountain!


    There weren¡¯t many zombies on the mountain, and there probably wouldn¡¯t be many people either. Everything was perfectly fine, so why would there be a sudden explosion? Who was this explosion targeting? Ping Shengchao fell a little deep into thought for a while, and almost immediately thought of a person¡ª Nie Yi.


    Though he didn¡¯t know who on earth wished to go against Nie Yi, he knew that Nie Yi was at present definitely in danger.


    With such a powerful explosion, and such a huge me... Ping Shengchao continued squeezing out his water ability.


    Nie Yi truly had encountered danger.


    Upon hearing the ticking, he subconsciously hugged Qi Jingchen and drew back, then fell to the ground and rolled outwards, intending to escape everything behind him. However, it was already toote.


    They had just rolled downhill when an explosion came from behind them.


    During the apocalypse, the use of fire weapons was extremely extensive. Thoserge-scale secure bases almost all relied on fire weapons to defend the base. Back then, several of those hunting Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen had used various fire weapons, and bombs had appeared from time to time.


    Back then, Nie Yi¡¯s strength was far stronger than it was now. Although it wasn¡¯t so far as beingpletely fine when getting caught up in the explosion, as long as he wanted to hide, he could definitely escape. Currently, he was a mere level three...


    When he began fleeing in hisst life, he was already level four, and by his side was also a powerful Qi Jingchen. But now he was only level three, and Qi Jingchen was also a weak person who needed his protection...


    After Nie Yi rolled to the side, he realised that the bomb¡¯s might was far stronger than he had imagined. He subconsciously erected walls of ice to block the shrapnel that flew out. But unexpectedly, at this time, the ground heavily covered in grass below him also exploded.


    Those people didn¡¯t just nt bombs in one ce here!


    With so many bombs, if they had brought everyone in the Chenguang Team over, perhaps the whole team would have been caught unaware and annihted... This thought shed through Nie Yi¡¯s mind. At the same time, thickyers of ice suddenly appeared around him. The ice bound him circle by circle, all the way until it was imprable.


    However, this bit of ice was still insufficient in the face of the explosions.


    Explosions rang out and the ice wall cracked as tongues of me engulfed them from everywhere.


    Nie Yi condensed iceyers to wrap around them again, but the explosions rang out immediately after, and the iceyers were simrly ruptured again...


    Nie Yi could control the mes to not harm him, but could not prevent the bombs from exploding. He could only continue to condense more and more ice to protect himself and Qi Jingchen, but how could so little ice be enough?


    Again and again, Nie Yi had created over ten iceyers. But in reality, it had only been a short few seconds. It seemed a small bit of effort, but his ability had actually been used up.


    The ¡®gummy¡¯ in his mind was squeezedpletely clean. His originally twinkling, radiant energy nucleus had long since darkened and be lightless, even shrinking a little...


    Even though his fire ability¡¯s recovery rate wasn¡¯t as quick as his usage, in any case, it would still recover. However, no matter how much he circted his ability nucleus, this ability wouldn¡¯t recover in the slightest¡ª In an environment surrounded by me, a water ability would definitely be restricted.


    His ability already could not be used, but they still hadn¡¯t escaped from danger!


    Nie Yi had always protected Qi Jingchen well. Though Qi Jingchen¡¯s face had whitened from the cold of the iceyers, there wasn¡¯t a single injury on him. But what aboutter?


    Nie Yi looked at the person in his embrace, and gave a quick kiss to Qi Jingchen¡¯s face. ¡°Avenge me!¡±


    His words had barely fallen by the time Nie Yi already clenched his jaw and forcibly moved his two energy nuclei that were on the brink of exhaustion.


    One could not continue using abilities once they were exhausted, because that would harm the ability nucleus. And once the ability nucleus was damaged, their ability was bound to be weakened and was also very hard to recover. If the ability nucleus was shattered, then that ability user would ultimately be a normal person; even possibly weaker than a normal person.


    They would generally still have spiritual strength, but what was the use in having spiritual strength without an ability nucleus?


    Of course, Nie Yi¡¯s current situation was no longer just the issue of damaging his ability nucleus; he basically already had the will to die, nning to leave the final opportunity to live to Qi Jingchen.


    Ayer of ice covered Qi Jingchen, isting him from Nie Yi. A thin crack also appeared on Nie Yi¡¯s ability nucleus, but he did not give up at this point. On the contrary, he continued using his ice ability to wrap Qi Jingchen up and his fire ability to obstruct the surrounding mes.


    Those abilities were him taking the initiative to use his spiritual strength to break his ability nucleus. Just now he seeded, and the two ability nuclei in his brain had be fragments.


    He could watch everyone in the world die, including himself. But Qi Jingchen could not die.


    At this time, Nie Yi only had one thought in his mind: make the ice thicker, just a little thicker...


    He had been hugging Qi Jingchen, but now what he was hugging had turned into an ice heap. However, he only felt a sense of satisfaction. Yet just as this feeling arose, a hole abruptly appeared in the ice mound before him!


    Qi Jingchen reached a hand out and grabbed his mouth.


    Nie Yi felt a hand stuff itself into his mouth. At the same time, there was a heat in his mouth as a slightly salty liquid entered his throat.


    After that warm liquid entered his stomach, it gave him arge amount of energy. The iceyer around Qi Jingchen thickened all of a sudden. He almost couldn¡¯t even hold such an enormous ice ball!


    A faint, salty taste came from his mouth and moistened the ability nucleus shards in his mind, causing Nie Yi¡¯s entire person to sober up. He suddenly thought that Qi Jingchen¡¯s current body might not be able to bear the cold emitted by the iceyer...


    Spiritual strength entered the iceyer, and Nie Yi left some fire ability there. This fire ability emitted heat with the use of his spiritual strength, but wouldn¡¯t harm Qi Jingchen...


    A faint smile emerged from the corner of his lips. Nie Yi finally rxed, and used thest of his energy to create ayer of ice around him.


    But a heatwave surged over and an explosion rang out. The iceyer outside Nie Yi instantly shattered, and his fleshcerated from the explosion, so much that the bones could be seen on his back.


    Right at this time, a miraculous scene urred¡ª on those bones, red muscle slowly spread as meat began to grow.


    However, this wasn¡¯t of much use. The explosions had begun to stop, but the great mes were still here.


    The final explosion had slightly cracked the outeryer of ice protecting Qi Jingchen¡¯s, but there was still a thickyer remaining, causing him to avoid harm from the fire. However, Nie Yi wasn¡¯t as lucky.


    After the explosion, his whole body was exposed to the fire. The tongues of the mes curled over, and charred his body ck. Every part of his meat was burnt and scorched, even causing his body to release a fragrant smell of meat.


    Fortunately, right at this time, the iceyer on Qi Jingchen was slowly thawing and extinguishing the surrounding fire so he would no longer be cooked.


    Qi Jingchen broke apart the ice shell around him and slowly sat up within the ice and water. The left hand shoved in Nie Yi¡¯s mouth, however, did not move, and had not left Nie Yi¡¯s mouth at all.


    A solid ball of fire was in his embrace. The red liquid inside was circting continuously. This fireball created by a fire ability user normally would burn him. But now, it only released bursts of warmth and allowed him to not feel cold in the frigid surroundings.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s expression was undecipherable, then he gnashed his teeth while looking at Nie Yi beside him. He squeezed his left hand for blood to flow from his fingers, then shifted his body to sit beside Nie Yi.


    The whole course of events, from when Nie Yi opened the door until now, the whole life or death experience, had, in fact, not taken more than two minutes.


    However, sitting in the crater caused by the explosions and looking at the Nie Yi beside him who could practically be served at the dinner table, Qi Jingchen felt as if a lifetime had passed.


    Just now when Nie Yi had held him and rolled away, Qi Jingchen was thrown into a spell of dizziness and simply had no time to react. After that, they were encased in iceyers. He, on the contrary, wanted to use his spiritual strength to influence his surrounding situation, but spiritual strength was formless and invisible, so how could it block explosions?


    As a result, before he could even think of a countermeasure, Nie Yi¡¯s ability had unexpectedly been used up!


    Having exhausted his ability, Qi Jingchen was worried over their safety when Nie Yi overused his ability to leave the final path for survival to him...


    Upon realising his body had been bound in iceyers, yet nothing protected Nie Yi at all, the fury in Qi Jingchen¡¯s heart made him hate that he couldn¡¯t just take a bite into Nie Yi¡¯s flesh.


    This damned asshole, did he want to die before him again?


    In hisst life when their food ran out, the two of them could have slowly waited for death and would at least bepanions. Yet this person obstinately wanted to risk heavy injury to bring back some disgusting food that made him want to puke for him to eat, then died in front of him. He had him live through ten more days of suffering while holding a corpse. Now, he wanted to do this again?


    His spiritual strength circted quicker and quicker. Qi Jingchen also did not know what was going on when he had already broken the iceyer on him, then reached his hand out. His finger had even been cut open after bumping against Nie Yi¡¯s mouth...


    Although it was already like this, Nie Yi still only wrapped ice around him while leaving himself unprotected.


    The explosion stopped and the iceyer thawed. Qi Jingchen was now looking at Nie Yi who was charred ck all over, andughed coldly for a while.


    He wanted to die a long time ago; it was Nie Yi who had always dragged him, which was why he endured and stayed alive. If Nie Yi were to die, could he still go on living?


    Qi Jingchen had just thought of this when he suddenly thought of Nie Yi¡¯sst words¡ª ¡°Avenge me¡±.


    They had suddenly encountered this series of unending explosions, so it was definitely an ambush someone set up. Nie Yi told him to get revenge, but that was in fact so he had no choice but to survive!


    Why would he get revenge for Nie Yi? Nie Yi had already died; it was possible he himself would be burnt to death very soon!


    Several thoughts shed by in Qi Jingchen¡¯s mind. His free right hand slowly reached Nie Yi¡¯s nose.


    Nie Yi wasn¡¯t breathing at all!


    There wasn¡¯t the slightest expression on Qi Jingchen¡¯s face. His whole body stiffened up. After a while, he recalled that someone could have stopped breathing, but that didn¡¯t necessarily mean they would have died...


    He subconsciously wanted to use his spiritual strength to check Nie Yi¡¯s state, but a stabbing pain immediately came to his mind¡ª His spiritual strength had unexpectedly beenpletely worn out!


    Him breaking through the iceyer and stuffing his hand in Nie Yi¡¯s mouth seemed to have been with the aid of spiritual strength?


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t have the time to think further. The top priority was examining Nie Yi¡¯s condition.


    Nie Yi¡¯s back was burnt into a total mess, and all his limbs had ckened as well. However, probably because he had been tightly hugging the ice ball wrapped around Qi Jingchen, his face and chest weren¡¯t harmed at all, and a piece of clothing even still covered his chest.


    Qi Jingchen pulled away that piece of cloth and tossed it aside, then bent over onto Nie Yi¡¯s chest, listening closely...


    Nie Yi¡¯s heartbeat was slow and weak, but it was genuinely present.


    Qi Jingchen was stunned for a long time, then suddenly snapped back to himself. Then he bitNie Yi¡¯s chest until he could taste the slightly salty and fishy taste, only then did he loosen his mouth.


    Right at this time, he suddenly felt the world spinning and finally fell down onto Nie Yi¡¯s chest, losing consciousness.


    His left hand slid down from Nie Yi¡¯s mouth. The finger that had been cut open was, astonishingly, his left ring finger.


    Baobao Notes


    Just a few chapters ago I said each arc was just different love rivals. I sure got bitchpped huh. HAHAHA <del>kill me</del>

 Chapter 90 - Bald

    <h4>Chapter 90 - Bald</h4>


    The me in the mountains was getting bigger, and Ping Shengchao led people to tirelessly fight the fire. However, the results weren¡¯t much because the fire was burning downhill, and the fire was nearly surrounding them. Later, Ping Shengchao simply had those without abilities or those whose abilities weren¡¯t suitable for putting out fires to retreat, only leaving the fire, water, and earth ability users behind.


    At first, Ping Shengchao had thought that the main force involved in extinguishing the fire would be water ability users like him. However, it was the exact opposite. In the end, the ones best at putting out the fire were the earth ability users. They overturned the soil, and not only could they extinguish the mes, but they could also even create a few separated zones to prevent therge fire from burning all the way to them.


    Therge fire that went on as far as the eye could see burnt for a whole night before extinguishing. And at this time, Ping Shengchao and the rest finally reached the peak of the mountain.


    Having fought with fire for the whole night, their group had beenpletely surrounded by mes and smoke, which had caused their faces to turn ck. Many of them even had burn injuries, and their clothing was even burnt to pieces. The ones in the worst states were undoubtedly Ping Shengchao and Zhang Zihai.


    The current weather was cold, and there was no heater or air conditioners, so most people would wear long underwear or pants when sleeping. Even if they hadn¡¯t managed to put on clothes in time, they at least had these types of clothing covering them, and wouldn¡¯t feel cold due to the great zes around them...


    But Ping Shengchao and Zhang Zihai... they slept under one nket, were both at the prime of their life, and Zhang Zihai was even a fire ability user; naturally they wouldn¡¯t feel cold at all¡ª these two were just wearing boxers when they ran out!


    Although theyter both wore coats, their legs were still bare... Previously, Ping Shengchao¡¯s leg had identally gotten caught by a lick of me, and a patch had be blistered while the surrounding leg hair waspletely burnt. With a stroke, it became ashes and fluttered down.


    However, he simply could not care about this. At present, his expression was incredibly ugly as his fist was clenched tight. All his nerves were stretched taut, and he seemed ready to aggressively explode at any time, but at the same time, it was also as if a single poke would lead to him deting thoroughly.


    Yesterday they had busied around for a whole night, but Nie Yi still did not appear...


    Nie Yi wouldn¡¯t possibly abandon them without even a single order, so the current situation only had one possibility: Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were in the mountains.


    Although Nie Yi was very powerful, he didn¡¯t have an immortal body. With such violent explosions... Ping Shengchao gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t want to mention the word ¡®death¡¯, but his train of thought couldn¡¯t help heading in that direction...


    As for Qi Jingchen... Qi Jingchen¡¯s body was even weaker than a regr person. He was extremely delicate, so at this time, he might have died long ago...


    Ping Shengchao walked at the very front with a cold face. When walking, a chunk of burnt branches chafed against his lower legs and created a series of blisters, but he didn¡¯t react at all.


    Zhang Zihai was walking behind Ping Shengchao. When seeing Ping Shengchao¡¯s appearance, he felt a burst of heartache, but ultimately said nothing. He also respected Nie Yi deeply. Now that something had happened to Nie Yi, he honestly wouldn¡¯t have cared about such minor injuries.


    ¡°Is Nie shao really in the mountain?¡± Chu Yunxie¡¯s hair waspletely burnt, and she asked while touching her hair. She broke the silence that surrounded everyone, hoping to get a definite answer.


    Ping Shengchao did not speak, but he knew that Nie Yi was most likely on this mountain... He could even hear Nie Yi¡¯s voice...


    Wait a minute! He heard Nie Yi¡¯s voice?!


    Ping Shengchao suddenly turned to look at the source of the voice. At the same time, Nie Yi¡¯s voice bore through once more. ¡°Jingchen, I know I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry, but don¡¯t abandon me ah!¡±


    This mountain was already cleanly burnt, and there were no more nts and animals. They didn¡¯t make any noise either because of their heavy mood. As such, Nie Yi¡¯s voice was especially clear, and especially... high pitched.


    Everyone looked over only to realise that the voice seemed to havee from a distant explosion crater. When this sound appeared, someone was even crawling out of the crater.


    That person¡¯s clothes were a little wrinkled and dirtied, but still without a scratch. His face waspletely clean, and was just as good looking and alluring... Who else could it be but Qi Jingchen?


    They all looked like refugees who had climbed out of a fire pit, yet Qi Jingchen who was at the core of the explosions and fire only had slightly dirtied and wrinkled clothes; not even his hair was burnt!


    Ping Shengchao and the others had a deep sense of helplessness. It was as if as long as Qi Jingchen appeared, they would instantly bepared and downgraded...


    Once Qi Jingchen crawled out of the crater and stood up, he didn¡¯t even have a surprised expression when seeing Ping Shengchao and the rest. He only gave them a light nod. In the crater behind him, however, Nie Yi¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Jingchen, Jingchen, don¡¯t go ah... Even if you want to go, just give me a shirt... Otherwise, go find Ping Shengchao and have him send me clothes...¡±


    Clothes? Ping Shengchao looked over in confusion, then saw a head poking out of that pit. A... bright and shiny, bald head.


    The face below that bald head&#k2026; was Nie Yi!


    Ping Shengchao¡¯s other half, Zhang Zihai, was bald.


    After a moment of callousness when Nie Yi burnt Zhang Zihai¡¯s hair, Zhang Zihai had simply shaved his head bald, then realised&#k2026; being bald was truly quite convenient.


    In the past, he had to wash his face every few days, but now, he just had to wipe his head when washing his face! It was both convenient and saved him the hassle!


    Ping Shengchao had always cared about his looks and his hair, so now, though he no longer tied pigtails, had also found a survivor who had been a hairstylist pre-apocalypse to cut his hair. Because of this, he had never liked Zhang Zihai¡¯s bald head.


    But he got used to it after seeing it for a long time, and was toozy to care anymore.


    However, just because he was toozy to care didn¡¯t mean that he felt being bald was good-looking. Suddenly discovering his boss bing bald even made him feel as if he had been struck by lighting.


    His family¡¯s boss was very handsome and was still good-looking even if he turned bald. But bald-headed was still bald-headed...


    People who were good-looking while bald was definitely even more good-looking when not ah!


    Fine ba, he shouldn¡¯t be tangled up about this now... After Ping Shengchao saw Nie Yi, his heart that had initially been lifted andter sank, finally returned to where it should be. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re okay!¡±


    As he spoke, they quickly walked over to Nie Yi.


    However, they had just taken a few steps when they heard Nie Yi¡¯s voice: ¡°Stand right there!¡±


    Ping Shengchao stopped and instantly did not move, then saw Nie Yi look at them. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You guys go back and take a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really fine?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m great.¡± Nie Yi emphasised.


    Of course he was fine.


    He previously thought that he undoubtedly had to die, but he had survived; so much that when he woke up, he even realised that there wasn¡¯t a single injury on him. Qi Jingchen was even lying on his chest, his fair cheek pressed against his chest.


    At that time, Nie Yi couldn¡¯t quite distinguish whether it was his imagination or reality, and even suspected that all of this was fake and just a facade he had fantasised about at death¡¯s door. However, he soon realised it really wasn¡¯t. All of it was so realistic after all.


    This didn¡¯t make him happy; on the contrary, he was a little fearful.


    In the previous explosion, he had shattered both his nuclei. After they had shattered, he would no longer be able to use his ability, and he would be an ordinary person that could be infected by zombies with the slightest carelessness... If he truly became like that, how could he continue staying by Qi Jingchen¡¯s side? How would he give Qi Jingchen a good life?


    Qi Jingchen would be very strong in the future, but he would just be a useless person. Could he still continue being this intimate with Qi Jingchen? Did he still have the qualifications to stand by Qi Jingchen¡¯s side?


    But he didn¡¯t want to die either. He wasn¡¯t like Qi Jingchen; as long as Qi Jingchen was alive, he wouldn¡¯t want to die¡ª Even if he couldn¡¯t be intimate with Qi Jingchen and could only watch from afar, he still did not wish to die.


    This thought shed through Nie Yi¡¯s mind, and as he held Qi Jingchen tight, he looked over his ability nucleus.


    The first was to be able to take a little more advantage of Qi Jingchen, before he was unable to do so anymore in the future. Thetter... was because he still had a bit of hope.


    He had previously sustained such heavy injuries but was nowpletely fine probably because Qi Jingchen had fed him blood.


    During the crisis¡¯ critical juncture, he did not refuse the blood in his mouth to be able to protect Qi Jingchen, and the results of Qi Jingchen¡¯s blood were always extremely shocking.


    Perhaps this could also restore his ability nucleus?


    Although he had such wishful thinking, Nie Yi knew that it wasn¡¯t arge possibility. Thergest secure base in the southern area in hisst life was S City secure base; there was a powerful ability user from that secure base who had shattered his ability nucleus in order to protect his friend during a zombie battle. After that friend of hister became a person of power in S City secure base, he had used many materials to exchange with W County secure base for the panacea to cure him, but he still did not recover...


    Nie Yi thought that his body would be fine but his ability nucleus would most likely be unsalvageable. However, when he entered his brain with his spiritual strength, he saw an ability nucleus in his brain!


    His brain still had an ability nucleus!


    However, what originally should have been two ability nuclei had unexpectedly be one, and this one looked very ugly.


    The fire ability nucleus was crimson and bright-coloured, while the water ability nucleus was colourless, sparkling, and translucent. Both ability nuclei had its own beauty, but the ability nucleus in Nie Yi¡¯s brain had be a dusty grey. Not only that, he couldn¡¯t even use his ability.


    He couldn¡¯t even form a small fireball.


    Could it be... because he drank too much of Qi Jingchen¡¯s blood, he now had a dark ability like Qi Jingchen? But shouldn¡¯t a dark ability¡¯s ability nucleus be ck?


    Nie Yi was a little confused, but since the ability nucleus was still here, he had a possibility of restoring his strength! Nie Yi instantly wasn¡¯t as pessimistic as before, instead pulling Qi Jingchen towards him and giving him a few kisses.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s face was very pale; Nie Yi worried whether he had been hurt, so after a few kisses, he groped around Qi Jingchen¡¯s body, wanting to check Qi Jingchen¡¯s physical condition.


    Then, Qi Jingchen woke up...


    Once Qi Jingchen woke up, Nie Yi immediately got closer excitedly. Qi Jingchen however, did not respond at all, even coldly ordering him to let go.


    Nie Yi obediently let go, but Qi Jingchen still ignored him, then began to climb out of the crater they were in...


    Qi Jingchen was angry! Nie Yi immediately realised this. He understood Qi Jingchen very well, and almost immediately guessed the reason for Qi Jingchen¡¯s anger¡ª Qi Jingchen definitely did not wish for him to risk his life to save him, even asking Nie Yi to survive to avenge him.


    The person he liked getting angry naturally meant he had to be coaxed, so Nie Yi said nice words to coax him. However, before he had managed to coax Qi Jingchen, Ping Shengchao and the others hade in...


    Initially, Nie Yi had intended to chase after him bare-bodied. At that time, even if Qi Jingchen was angry, he wouldn¡¯t really have him strolling outside naked and would at least give him a shirt. However, there were outsiders now, so doing this wasn¡¯t suitable. Nie Yi then pondered over asking Ping Shengchao and the others to return first while he properly admitted his wrong and have Qi Jingchen forgive him.


    Ping Shengchao, however, did not know of Nie Yi¡¯s intention. But seeing Nie Yi¡¯s unimpeded body, he did not insist on staying. Honestly, oncepared to Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi, they truly looked much more miserable...


    ¡°Boss, then we¡¯ll take our leave first,¡± Ping Shengchao said, then led everyone to head back.


    They did not dare say anything in front of Nie Yi, but once they reached the waist of the mountain, someone took the lead in saying, ¡°Nie shao is truly too amazing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, just too amazing! Such intense explosions, yet they¡¯repletely unharmed... No, they can¡¯t be said to bepletely unharmed...¡± Nie Yi¡¯s hair was gone. Previously it was just a little burnt, but now it waspletely nothing...


    ¡°Who knows how Nie shao obstructed the explosions!¡±


    ¡°We definitely have to increase our efforts. We did not even face explosions, but in the end, we couldn¡¯t even extinguish a bit of fire...¡±


    ¡°Speaking of, extinguishing fire this time, I feel like my control over fire ability has gotten stronger. What about you guys?¡±


    ¡°My understanding of water ability has deepened too!¡±


    While these people spoke and headed downhill, those Z County ability users who came to help at the beginning had their hearts a little off-bnce because they had busied around all night and gotten injured only for Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen to bepletely fine. Later, hearing those Chenguang Team people discuss the use of abilities, they instantly had no time to think about this and instead focused on listening.


    Instead, it was Ping Shengchao who simply could not concentrate on listening now... At present, the mountain fire hadpletely been put out and the cold wind blew against his naked legs; he was about to freeze to death!


    Previously both his legs were burning hot, and now they were blown by the cold wind. He truly was unfair to his legs. In the future, he definitely wouldn¡¯t take his clothes off and wear only his boxers just because Zhang Zihai said sleeping with skin against skin was morefortable!


    Speaking off, thank goodness he insisted on not sleeping naked to avoid identally getting turned on, otherwise... Hehe!


    Ping Shengchao, who in any case had boxers covering his vital parts, headed downstairs, while Nie Yi who didn¡¯t even have boxers was still in the hole.


    The mud in the pit only had that two pieces of cloth that was on his chest and was clearly unusable... Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen standing by the pit and once again asked for forgiveness. ¡°Jingchen, I¡¯m sorry. I swear I won¡¯t do this next time!¡±


    ¡°Then what will you do next time?¡± Qi Jingchen turned his head back.


    Nie Yi paused, then said, ¡°Next time, if we were to die, we¡¯ll die together.¡± These words honestly sounded great, but Nie Yi felt that if he were to really encounter a dangerous situation, he would still be unwilling for Qi Jingchen to die...


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to live in the first ce; I have no use for your rescue!¡± Qi Jingchen could see Nie Yi¡¯s hesitance and coldly snorted. ¡°Next time, if something like this happens, I¡¯ll die for you to see!¡±


    Nie Yi: ¡°...¡± When together with Qi Jingchen, the plot always became very strange... He saved Qi Jingchen, so Qi Jingchen clearly should feel deeply grateful and devote his life to him. Why was it that it ended up bing Qi Jingchen threatening to die for him to see if he did this again?


    Nie Yi turned silent. Instead, Qi Jingchen took a few steps forward, standing at the edge of the pit and looking down at him from above. ¡°Nie Yi, remember this. If you die, I won¡¯t live either.¡± Clearly this should have been words of confession, but Qi Jingchen¡¯s voice was cold, and his tone contained menace.


    Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen, and he couldn¡¯t describe the feelings in his heart. He was suddenly a little d he was still alive. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re wrong.¡± Qi Jingchen swept his gaze up and down Nie Yi. After he woke up and realised Nie Yi¡¯s injuries had recovered, he no longer looked closely at Nie Yi¡¯s appearance. Now that he looked... Qi Jingchen stared at Nie Yi¡¯s naked body, and the corner of his lips couldn¡¯t help twitching a little.


    At first, he resisted and didn¡¯t want tough, but in the end, he still beganughing. The more heughed, the more joyful he became, so much that he ended upughing heartily.


    ¡°What?¡± Nie Yi was a little confused. Why would Qi Jingchen suddenlyugh? That was odd.


    Qi Jingchen pointed at Nie Yi¡¯s body and paused before saying, ¡°No hair.¡± After saying that, heughed again. But this time, he had onlyughed a couple of times before he sat on the floor and started coughing violently. His face had turned dark red from his coughing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Nie Yi asked in concern. Qi Jingchen¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t that good; was it because of excessive blood loss? He didn¡¯t know how much blood Qi Jingchen had fed him after...


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qi Jingchen recovered, then said, ¡°Have you seen your appearance?¡±


    ¡°My hair definitely couldn¡¯t have been kept,¡± Nie Yi said. He had already realised that his hair was gone. Previously, with such arge fire, it would¡¯ve been weird if he had managed to save his hair! But... it seemed like Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t looking at his hair? But instead...


    Nie Yi looked at his privates and suddenly realised that that ce was smooth and bare just like those boys who hadn¡¯t grown yet. He didn¡¯t have a single strand of hair; everything was burnt off.


    Baobao Notes


    Extra Kofi chapter! it¡¯s Monday, but I was spam posting all the extra chapters yesterday and needed a break dshkfj sorry guys.

 Chapter 91 - Anemia

    <h4>Chapter 91 - Anemia</h4>


    Qi Jingchen sat on the mud beside the crater, stillughing, but Nie Yi felt that it was hard to ept. It wasn¡¯t because all his body hair had been burnt off, but because he knew that Qi Jingchen was sure to have paid a price to restore his health.


    He couldn¡¯t be any more clear as to how powerful the explosions were. At the time, his body clearly exploded until his flesh was mangled, yet it was now as good as new...


    Looking at the traces his body had left at the bottom of the crater, Nie Yi¡¯splexion turned ugly¡ª How much blood had Qi Jingchen given him?


    He recalled the scenes from his past life when he was forced by Qi Jingchen to eat meat... this person was always like this. Sometimes, he truly treated people a little too well.


    Nie Yi couldn¡¯t use his ability and thus couldn¡¯t wash the mud off. He picked up the fireball he had created with his fire ability back then, wiped it with his scraps of clothing, then ced it in Qi Jingchen¡¯s embrace. He said, ¡°Jingchen, give me a shirt ba.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Qi Jingchen said. His clothes had been soaked by the ice water, but with the ¡®help¡¯ of the surrounding zes and the small fireball, they were now dried. At this moment, though the air was frigid, he wasn¡¯t cold. Now that there was a nice and warm fireball in his embrace, he was quite warm and toasty.


    Even so, he didn¡¯t want to give Nie Yi clothing. ¡°Why?¡±


    Nie Yi honestly did not mind letting Qi Jingchen watch his body more. It should be known that though he now had no body hair, his physique was still very aesthetically pleasing, and his ¡®asset¡¯ was also very impressive. But seeing that Qi Jingchen¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t normal, he no longer had the inclination to show off his body. ¡°I¡¯m cold.¡±


    As Nie Yi spoke, he gestured at the small fireball he had ced in Qi Jingchen¡¯s embrace¡ª He had already given Qi Jingchen the only thing that allowed him to not feel cold.


    Speaking of, Qi Jingchen previously did not give him clothes but remembered to leave this fireball by his side. This could also be considered being thoughtful.


    Qi Jingchen snorted, then took off his coat and gave it to Nie Yi.


    His coat was a long wool overcoat. When he wore it, it would cover up to ten centimetres above his knee, but on Nie Yi...


    Because Nie Yi wasn¡¯t wearing inner clothes or sweaters, he could still squeeze into this small-sized wool overcoat. However, with his height, after wearing this, it could only barely cover his butt, exposing a faintly discernible scene of springtime...


    Nie Yi had already crawled out of the crater, and stood beside the sitting Qi Jingchen. To others, the scene of springtime underneath his coat was only faintly discernible, but from Qi Jingchen¡¯s current point of view, everything was in in sight!


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t know whether it was from anger or shyness, but the blush on his pale face became even darker; he then undid his pants.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯ll just tie the jacket around my waist; I probably can¡¯t wear your pants.¡± Nie Yi hurried to stop him, then sat beside Qi Jingchen and helped warm Qi Jingchen with the fireball.


    He suddenly regretted ordering Ping Shengchao and the others to leave¡ª He should¡¯ve told them to leave a pair of pants first!


    He had previously been too careless as well, unexpectedly not noticing Qi Jingchen¡¯s abnormal condition...


    ¡°I have heat-retaining pants underneath; the sticity is good,¡± Qi Jingchen said. He had lived in the countryside since childhood. There was no heater or air conditioner there and the temperature outdoors and indoors would be identical, so he was used to wearing long inner pants. Now, since the weather was already so cold, he had subconsciously added a warm, second pair of pants for himself.


    Finally, Qi Jingchen took off his heat-retaining pants and gave them to Nie Yi while he put his outer pants back on, then continued sitting on the floor.


    He knew very well that his current condition was awful.


    Spiritual strength was unpredictable and fundamentally was only used to control abilities. But when Nie Yi had overused his ability, he had somehow used his spiritual strength to create an opening in the iceyer encasing him; even his finger had begun bleeding by his will.


    It seemed that the usages of spiritual strength were far more than he had imagined. Unfortunately, because of that event, his spiritual strength was depleted and had yet to replenish itself.


    This was fine, but though he had only given Nie Yi some blood, his whole body felt an involuntary, deep sense of exhaustion. Now, he hated that he couldn¡¯t sleep immediately; he could barely keep his eyes open.


    Moments before, he could still forcibly act spirited, but now he wasn¡¯t quite able to hold on.


    Seeing that Nie Yi was wearing the pants, Qi Jingchen said, ¡°Carry me back!¡±


    Immediately after, Nie Yi picked Qi Jingchen up. Once Qi Jingchen was picked up and resting on his body, he closed his eyes and his breathing evened out in an instant.


    Had Qi Jingchen fallen asleep?


    Regardless of whether it was Qi Jingchen smiling, Qi Jingchen flustered, Qi Jingchen slowly taking off his pants in front of him, or Qi Jingchen letting him carry him right now, all of Qi Jingchen was very attractive. But when Nie Yi saw his exhaustion, he only felt distress. At the same time, his hatred for those who had ambushed him grew.


    Qi Jingchen clearly was unable to bear it anymore!


    He didn¡¯t know if it was simply his perception, but Nie Yi felt the person in his embrace was a little lighter... The warming fireball he had created was ced in Qi Jingchen¡¯sp, and Nie Yi swiftly headed down the mountain.


    He had sustained heavy injuries, but now he waspletely recovered. Aside from some extremely delicate areas of skin, his other aspects had even improved to some extent.


    But his ability...


    Nie Yi used his spiritual strength to look at the ability nucleus in his mind again. He saw that it was still a single gray ability nucleus, and he was stillpletely unable to mobilise its energy.


    He also did not know what happened with this ability... Nie Yi¡¯s brows were tightly knit, but they rxed before long.


    A problem arose in Qi Jingchen¡¯s health, and he and Qi Jingchen had been ambushed this time... He had many matters to manage, and didn¡¯t currently have time to investigate his ability nucleus.


    Thinking of this, Nie Yi¡¯s speed increased, and finally, he caught up to Ping Shengchao andpany.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Nie shao!¡±


    When Ping Shengchao and the others saw Nie Yi, they all greeted him, veneration in their eyes.


    They were tormented into exhaustion merely by facing arge fire, yet Nie Yi was still fine after facing such severe explosions; he was even able to prevent Qi Jingchen from suffering a single injury. What kind of sorcery was this?


    The stronger Nie Yi was, the safer they would be... these people looked at Nie Yi with excitement, even ignoring Nie Yi¡¯s bald head and his skintight pants¡ª The ck warmth-retaining pants that were rather loose on Qi Jingchen became skintight when Nie Yi put them on...


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and return.¡± Nie Yi nodded lightly at these people.


    They had originally slowed down due to their fatigue, but immediately quickened their footsteps upon hearing Nie Yi¡¯s words. ¡°Yes!¡±


    In the Chenguang Team camp, nobody slept that night.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were on the exploding mountain and most likely had perished. This made many people panic, especially the survivors rescued in the past few days.


    They had only just seen some hope, but suddenly hearing such grievous news, they all began crying.


    Xu Yehui looked at the terrified people around him, his expression extremely grave.


    ¡°Dad, Nie Yi will be fine, right? He¡¯s so amazing; he¡¯ll definitely be fine, right?¡± Xu Qiuyu tugged at her father¡¯s sleeves, wanting to get a definite answer.


    However, Xu Yehui had always been very pragmatic. ¡°How could he be fine? Level three zombies are powerful, yet doesn¡¯t a hole appear with each shot that hits them? At most, it¡¯s just they may survive even if their head is shot. No matter how strong Nie Yi was, he still won¡¯t be able to survive those explosions. Perhaps he won¡¯t even leave a corpse.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be, Nie Yi won¡¯t die!¡± Xu Qiuyu couldn¡¯t help but say, then cursed indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that damned Qi Jingchen. If it weren¡¯t for him, how could Nie Yi have wanted to go to the mountaintop sote at night? Why can¡¯t he just die sooner?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about Nie Yi anymore,¡± Xu Yehui said. ¡°We should think about what to do now. Nie Yi is very strong, and can be considered the pir of the Chenguang Team. If he were to die, this team might also copse. We must make preparations early.¡±


    Xu Yehui¡¯s ideas gained Qiu Tong¡¯s agreement, and the two began preparing.


    Aside from using some of it to exchange for information, they did not take a single bite of the 25kg of husked rice Qi Jingchen had given them. Now, they divided the rice into bagged portions and hid some in various locations on their bodies, then packed the rest into packages.


    If the Chenguang Team didn¡¯t fall into chaos, they would continue following the Chenguang battle squadron. If it did, they could run off at the first signs of trouble with their supplies.


    There were few who were ¡®far-sighted¡¯ like Xu Yehui. Currently, most people were very worried. Of course, some of them weren¡¯t worried at all. One such person was Qi An.


    Yesterday, when the fire appeared in the mountains, Qi An had initially followed along as well. Later, he even covered himself with a drenched nket and teleported, wishing to go up the mountain to find Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi. In the end, he teleported several times yet still was caught in the fire. Although his body was fine, his legs were already burnt.


    After noticing this, Qi An thought of something else.


    He currently wasn¡¯t able to teleport while taking along an adult man. At most, he could only bring along a child like Xiaomao!


    When he thought of this, Qi An simply returned to the camp.


    ¡°Qi An, do you think Nie shao and Qi shao will be fine?¡± Because her belly was toorge, Mu Yi could not wear women¡¯s jackets and now covered herself with arge-sized army cloak; her face was currently filled with worry.


    ¡°They¡¯re definitely fine.¡± Qi An said. ¡°The boss is so great, so how could anything happen?¡±


    Mu Yi looked at Qi An and pursed her lips. She knew that Qi An blindly worshipped Qi Jingchen and felt that Qi Jingchen could do anything, but she was not as optimistic.


    Qi Jingchen had not even awakened yet. In such a great fire, would they really be fine?


    Outside, a few members of the Chenguang Team were also discussing. ¡°Will Nie shao be fine?¡±


    ¡°Nie shao will definitely be fine. Don¡¯t overthink it!¡± Someone at the side instantly piped up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Nie shao is so amazing; nothing could ever happen!¡± It wasn¡¯t just Qi An who would blindly believe in other people.


    ¡°Nie shao was definitely plotted against. Regardless of how Nie shao is, we must avenge him!¡± someone else said loudly.


    For a time, these people¡¯s morale was greatly boosted.


    Right at this time, Nie Yi returned.


    ¡°Everyone, pack up your supplies right away. Prepare to set off!¡± Nie Yi said, then immediately took Qi Jingchen into the RV.


    ¡°I just knew the boss would definitely be fine!¡± Qi An hugged Xiaomao and followed Nie Yi into the RV.


    When they all entered the RV, the people outside finally realised that Nie Yi had returned and couldn¡¯t help but cheer¡ª Nie Yi was fine!


    However, Nie Yi¡¯s current appearance was a little strange ¨C he was bald, wearing skin-tight pants, naked above the waist, and had a woollen overcoat...


    Of course, since it¡¯s Nie shao; even if he was wearing beggar¡¯s clothing, he would still be very handsome!


    Most of the Chenguang Team members had only taken necessities off the truck, so naturally, they were very quick packing up and preparing to set off. That¡¯s not mentioning the fact that Ping Shengchao had already brought people back and started to make arrangements.


    ¡°I¡¯ve suffered some injuries, so the situation here will be handed to you to n for the time being. We¡¯ll leave this ce first.¡± Nie Yi said to Ping Shengchao. ¡°Oh, right, have doctorse here to check up on Jingchen.¡±


    It had already been some time since he had returned, but he hadn¡¯t even changed his clothes yet because he was truly too concerned about Qi Jingchen¡¯s condition.


    After Qi Jingchen had fallen asleep in his arms, he never woke up!


    Nie Yi inspected Qi Jingchen several times with his spiritual strength, but couldn¡¯t find anything wrong. He could only call the doctors in the squad over to assist with an examination.


    They were unable to take a blood test or perform ultrasonography, and Qi Jingchen had no visible external injuries. Mother Ping and the other western doctor could not figure out his condition. After the Chinese doctor took Qi Jingchen¡¯s pulse, he said, ¡°His health is very frail, and he has some symptoms of anemia. He needs to be nursed well.¡±


    Hearing ¡®anemia¡¯, a trace of hatred shed through Nie Yi¡¯s eyes. He took a couple of deep breaths to steady his breathing. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°How did Boss be anemic? Is he hurt?¡± The more anxious one in the RV, Qi An, was squeezed into a corner, but he still kept a constant eye on Qi Jingchen¡¯s state.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault...¡± Nie Yi did not respond to Qi An. After sending the doctors out of the car, he then said, ¡°Have Xiaomao take out blood-enriching medication.¡± During the journey, they had gathered a lot of medicine, and Xiaomao had a portion of each of those medications.


    Nie Yi held Qi Jingchen, his gaze resting on Qi Jingchen and unwilling to move away for even a second. It was after he couldn¡¯t wait any longer for Qi An to bring the medicine over that he turned his head back, then realised that Xiaomao was taking all kinds of medication out. After Qi An confirmed that they weren¡¯t blood-enriching, they would return it to her space. It repeated like this for several loops...


    They looked for a very long time, and finally found a health product gift box.


    The gift box had quotes on it like ¡®great benefits for women¡¯, but the medicine truly was blood-enriching. Nie Yi took out a bottle of liquid medication and unscrewed the lid before supporting Qi Jingchen¡¯s head, then slowly poured some into Qi Jingchen¡¯s mouth.


    Qi Jingchen, who had been lying down, suddenly opened his mouth and turned his head to the side before throwing up with a nauseous sound.


    He vomited all the blood-enriching medicine Nie Yi had fed him, then opened his eyes. ¡°Nie Yi, are you making me nauseous on purpose?¡± He leaned against the pillow, his face morbidly pale, and appeared even more pitiful after he furrowed his brows.


    Nie Yi had been too anxious just now and forgot that Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t eat just anything. Of course, this was also because Qi Jingchen¡¯s current state had been improving and he was not so picky when eating anymore.


    ¡°Jingchen, I¡¯m sorry. I was too impatient... You have anemia,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Get me some jujubes.¡± When Qi Jingchen saw Nie Yi¡¯s worried expression, he spoke with slow blinks.


    Xiaomao also had jujubes, and she recalled this. Very soon, she took out a packet of dried jujubes and let Qi An bring them to Qi Jingchen. But when Qi Jingchen pulled at the package, he unexpectedly couldn¡¯t open it.


    Seeing this, Nie Yi¡¯s heart sank. He opened the package for Qi Jingchen, then took out a jujube and brought it to Qi Jingchen¡¯s lips.


    Qi Jingchen chewed very slowly, and took a long time before he stopped chewing. Seeing this, Nie Yi immediately reached his hand out.


    Qi Jingchen looked at the hand by his mouth and spat the jujube pit out before saying, ¡°That bomb¡¯s location is very ingenious and it couldn¡¯t be sensed by spiritual strength. It isn¡¯t something that should exist at present.¡±


    ¡°This nt ability user was probably taken away by someone already.¡±


    ¡°Back in J City, the researchers General Sun found managed to escape most likely because someone had been helping too.¡±


    After Qi Jingchen said these words, he rxed and slowly shut his eyes, not even bothering with the second jujube Nie Yi passed over.


    Nie Yi¡¯s heart felt pain as though it were twined by thorny brambles. The hatred in his eyes also became increasingly deep.


    He and Qi Jingchen were both very cautious people; Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength was also very powerful, and they were used to observing their surroundings at all times.


    Although their ¡®observations¡¯ were mainly targeted around zombies and various living things and couldn¡¯t clearly sense things such as bombs, as long as they ¡®saw¡¯ thosemon bombs, they would definitely discover them.


    However, this time they didn¡¯t notice at all until the door was opened; only then did they realise something was wrong!


    Such a bomb was specifically prepared for them and the creators were hoping that they would walk right into the trap and explode until they didn¡¯t even leave behind bones!


    That inn¡¯s surroundings had luscious vegetation and the cover of thewn. Perhaps it was also to cover up traces of the explosives being set up, and this was definitely the style of that nt ability user... Nie Yi currently did not know who nted the bombs, but that nt ability user was already engraved in his memories.


    ¡°Nie Yi, what in the world is wrong with Boss?¡± Qi An couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°You also shouldn¡¯t spend all day circling around Jingchen. If you¡¯re so free, you might as well train your space ability!¡± Nie Yi looked at Qi An. ¡°Aside from Yu Xuguang, I fear that there are others who were also reborn.¡±


    If someone else hadn¡¯t been reborn, how could such a trap have been created? What Qi Jingchen said was right; those who disappeared in the research institute of J City secure base were probably also taken away.


    Though Yu Xuguang was reborn, Nie Yi didn¡¯t care much because he was truly too simple-minded. He could be seen through in one nce, and wouldn¡¯t hinder them greatly; that hidden reborn person, however, was different!


    That person... perhaps also knew that they were also reborn, and had guessed Qi Jingchen¡¯s identity...


    This time they had been caught in an ambush. Although they were injured, it wasn¡¯t only a loss. At least they were now aware, and could be more alert going forward!


    In the future... he must chop that person up into thousands of pieces!

 Chapter 92 - Strange Ability Nucleus

    <h4>Chapter 92 - Strange Ability Nucleus</h4>


    The trucks of the Chenguang Team continued travelling in the vicinity of the Dabie mountain range. Rtively speaking, this ce had no signs of human habitation and there weren¡¯t many zombies too, so that Nie Yi didn¡¯t have to use his abilities at all, and his current situation of being unable to use abilities was also concealed.


    Nie Yi could sense that his ability nucleus had energy, but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t mobilise the energy inside. This was fine in itself, yet he could still absorb energy from his surroundings!


    He could still absorb fire and water energy, like before when he had two ability nuclei, but he couldn¡¯t use it, as if something was separating his connection between his spiritual strength and ability.


    If he had encountered such a situation before, Nie Yi definitely would have discussed it with Qi Jingchen and would have found a way to resolve it together, but now...


    Qi Jingchen had always been dizzy recently, so don¡¯t even mention discussing with him, Nie Yi wasn¡¯t even able to calm his heart down to research his ability nucleus.


    These days, Nie Yi hadn¡¯t left the RV at all. It was also the same today. He held Qi Jingchen while sitting on the bed in the RV and had Qi Jingchen rest in his embrace so that he wouldn¡¯t be jolted too heavily, and was gently stroking Qi Jingchen¡¯s face.


    Previously, perhaps because he had taken care of him well, though Qi Jingchen often looked pale, he still appeared very healthy. However, Nie Yi could even see the bluish veins under Qi Jingchen¡¯s skin now.


    Qi Jingchen also hadn¡¯t been eating properly for a few consecutive days...


    In the past, even though Qi Jingchen was extremely picky about the food Nie Yi had made, he still ate a lot in any case, but now, he simply wasn¡¯t eating at all!


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve arrived at the location you said.¡± The RV stopped and Ping Shengchao spoke from outside the window.


    When Nie Yi heard Ping Shengchao¡¯s words, he gently put Qi Jingchen down before getting out of the car, then saw the outside scenery.


    In hisst life, Nie Yi had oncee to Dabie mountains, and had found a ce in the mountain that was particrly suitable for setting up a secure base.


    However, at that time, he and Qi Jingchen already had a secure base, so they didn¡¯t use this ce. Until this life.


    Now, for safety purposes, he definitely couldn¡¯t set up the base at where he and Qi Jingchen had done so in theirst life, so naturally they could only choose this ce.


    The RV stopped in front of a mountain vige¡¯s elementary school. This vige was set up in the mountains, but had argend size. The scenery of mountains on one side and water on the other was elegant; it was interlinked with the outside, and had a spacious road that allowed trucks to pass through, and even only had this one path that had to be driven along for a long time before it could be entered. It was easily guarded and hard to attack; it was definitely a good ce to settle down in during the apocalypse!


    Zombies could not smell the scent of humans from too far a distance. It could be imagined that there wouldn¡¯t be any zombie appearances here as long as no one attracted them over.


    ¡°Have people clear out the vige,¡± Nie Yi said. ¡°Those Z County survivors and the ones who wereter rescued, just have them live in this vige.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ping Shengchao nodded.


    Nie Yi then said, ¡°Later, youe with me to take a look over there.¡± He was pointing at a nearby mountaintop.


    Though this vige was good, it wasn¡¯t the best.


    In hisst life, in order to find mutated nts, Nie Yi had once climbed up the neighboring mountain. After climbing to the peak and discovering that the mountain was surrounded by arduous cliffs, he unexpectedly saw a depression at the spacious ce of the peak.


    This depression wasn¡¯trge, but the soil was very suitable for farming; this was good enough already, but Nie Yi had also discovered a rock seam at the side, and when heading down the crack, he even encountered a valley!


    And that valley was a ce that was even more suitable for ntingpared to the depression on the mountain.


    Not only was this ce¡¯s terrain steep and not easily discovered, if ability users remodelled the cavern inside, they could also have many people living in the mountain¡¯s belly.


    At the same time, it was rtively steep around this mountain. If they had earth ability users dig out tunnels from between the mountains, they could even build secret paths in all directions, allowing them to quietly hide in the mountains.


    The mountain forest was sorge; hiding several thousands wasn¡¯t even a problem, much less the Chenguang Team that only had two thousand people.


    That¡¯s right, Nie Yi intended to leave behind all two thousand people.


    Originally, he and Qi Jingchen only intended to leave behind those normal people who already had no resistance against level two and three zombies, as well as those who were weaker. But after knowing that there may be other people who were reborn, he decided that even if he wanted to leave, he would only take seven or eight people.


    Having more people made them a bigger target, and also made it easier to be watched. One needed a base camp in the apocalyptic life, but it was still more convenient for there to be fewer people when fleeing. Most of the time, it was always quality over quantity.


    Nie Yi wanted to bring Ping Shengchao to see the ce he had settled on and he naturally wouldn¡¯t let Qi Jingchen stay here by himself. He knew that he could easily be in danger since he couldn¡¯t use abilities now, and had even specifically brought those ability users who were the strongest.


    Qi Jingchen wrapped himself up in a thick cloak, and Nie Yi carried him in his arms and led the men to set off.


    Speaking of, it was rather strange. His ability couldn¡¯t be used, but his physical constitution had, on the contrary, improved to some extent. It was so much that he was clearly carrying a person yet he managed to walk as if he was flying around the mountains.


    ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t catch up!¡± Ping Shengchao was following behind Nie Yi and spoke up very helplessly. Nie Yi... truly walked too fast.


    Nie Yi slowed down, then looked at Qi Jingchen in his embrace before saying to Ping Shengchao, ¡°You need training.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already training with a lot of effort...¡± Ping Shengchao said, ¡°This mountain path is too hard to travel. Boss, how are you able to walk so stably without even looking at the road?¡±


    ¡°Using spiritual strength.¡± Nie Yi shot a look at Qi Jingchen as he spoke.


    In hisst life, everyone did not have much understanding of spiritual strength. In this life, ability users were currently even more clueless... Nie Yi looked at Ping Shengchao and the other ability users who followed along and said, ¡°Spiritual strength is something every ability user has. If you want to use your ability better, your spiritual strength has to be strong. Usually, level three ability users have a faint response to spiritual strength, and after reaching level four, one could precisely sense spiritual strength and use it.¡±


    ¡°Then Boss, how are you able to use spiritual strength?¡± Didn¡¯t Nie Yi just reach level three?


    ¡°I¡¯m a genius,¡± Nie Yi said expressionlessly.


    Ping Shengchao was a little speechless, but after thinking about it, he also felt that this sentence was very reasonable. Wasn¡¯t Nie Yi precisely a genius? In this world, there was no greater genius than him.


    Nie Yi exined the uses of spiritual strength as he slowly walked forward. In order not to bother Qi Jingchen, his voice was gentler, so the people behind him could only keep moving closer to his side.


    However, how could people stack together so closely while walking in a mountain forest? In the end, these people still had to line up in a row. Like this, the two people at the back couldn¡¯t quite hear Nie Yi anymore and couldn¡¯t help but feel very anxious.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so impatient. I¡¯ll specially teach this to you all in the future,¡± Nie Yi said.


    When those following heard Nie Yi, they finally rxed. That¡¯s true; they currently don¡¯t have strong abilities, and weren¡¯t really able to sense their spiritual strength, so learning this now was truly a bit early.


    The mountain Nie Yi pointed out to Ping Shengchao appeared very near, but was actually very far when travelling by foot. Their team walked for two straight hours before they finally reached the bottom of the mountain.


    Then they saw a precipitous cliff.


    Nie Yi¡¯s current strength wasn¡¯t good and he had no intentions of climbing the cliff. He thus had Shao Zhenn and Fei Xuelei, these two earth ability users, go up to see the situation, then had a few ability users hunt some game in the vicinity. He himself held Qi Jingchen and brought Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao to sit at the side.


    It wasn¡¯t long after he had stopped that Qi Jingchen, who recently hadn¡¯t been awake for long, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Qi Jingchen opened his eyes to see a field of dark green surrounding him and felt a little at a loss. After he saw Nie Yi, his eyes just rested on him. ¡°I want to drink water.¡±


    When Nie Yi heard Qi Jingchen, he immediately took out a thermos from the bag he was carrying, then twisted off the lid and ced them on Qi Jingchen¡¯s lips.


    The water in the thermos was warm, and was the perfect temperature for drinking. However, when Qi Jingchen smelled it, he immediately turned his head to the side in dissatisfaction. ¡°Smells bad!¡±


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t feel it was strange to hear this then took out a ss cup and gave it to Ping Shengchao. ¡°Water.¡±


    Ping Shengchao poured water in, then Nie Yi passed the cup to Zhang Zihai at the side. ¡°Heat it up.¡±


    At the start when Zhang Zihai was learning to use his fire ability like Nie Yi, he had always ended up burning a hole in the pot, but he no longermitted such mistakes now. He held that ss cup and it didn¡¯t take long for the water to heat up.


    Nie Yi took that cup of warm water and brought it to Qi Jingchen¡¯s lips, feeding him bit by bit.


    Qi Jingchen slowly drank, then finally finished the whole cup of water. Hisplexion finally became a little better and he said, ¡°This ce is nice.¡±


    Everything in the surroundings gave Qi Jingchen a sense of cleanliness, and made him feel a lot better; his eyes had also be clearer.


    When Nie Yi saw this, his heart became joyful, and he immediately couldn¡¯t help but secretly grit his teeth¡ª ever since he lost his abilities, he could no longer be a heater and warm Qi Jingchen up. Nowadays the weather was so cold, and Qi Jingchen might freeze if he stayed in this sort of ce for long.


    Thinking of this, Nie Yi then wrapped the cloak over Qi Jingchen a little tighter. Qi Jingchen was bundled up by him until his face was only half-revealed.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s appearance was like an infant in swaddling cloth, but he wasn¡¯t angry at all and was instead in a good mood. At the same time, he also realised that though his health was still very weak, his spiritual strength had mostly recovered.


    It seemed strange,e to think of it. Clearly he had only lost a bit of blood, yet he had a sort of feeling as if his vitality had been severely damaged.


    Qi Jingchen was unable to figure it out and raised his left hand, wanting to see his index finger. As a result, he realised that he was bundled up too thickly and couldn¡¯t see his hand at all.


    With his unwell body, Qi Jingchen was disinclined to think too much. He closed his eyes and no longer thought of anything.


    At this time, however, Ping Shengchao asked, ¡°Boss, your ability hasn¡¯t recovered yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ping Shengchao asked in concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. We have to build a secure base here these days, so I¡¯ll look into it when the timees,¡± Nie Yi said. In the apocalypse, there was nothing more important than strength, so he definitely couldn¡¯t leave this ce before recovering his ability.


    He initially had ns to visit his uncle, but if he wasn¡¯t strong enough, he could only give up this matter.


    In the apocalyptic life, life and death was basically depending on fate. Although he intended to save his uncle, he wouldn¡¯t care too much even if he couldn¡¯t. After all, at the very start, he had once seen humanity be extinct.


    Nie Yi was just thinking about his abilities when he felt some spiritual strength approach him. It was Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength.


    Nie Yi was very familiar with Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength, but this time, for some reason, he had a strange feeling when he sensed this spiritual strength¡ª Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength unexpectedly made him unable to help himself from getting closer, even wanting to open up his everything to the other.


    Then, Nie Yi swiftly opened up his entire body.


    In hisst life, Nie Yi¡¯s subordinate had once identally brushed across Nie Yi¡¯s body when using their spiritual strength, then Nie Yi had beaten him up until he was near death.


    Spiritual strength could ¡®see¡¯ many things that the eye couldn¡¯t, so Nie Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t permit other people¡¯s spiritual strength to touch his body. However, it was different if the spiritual strength was Qi Jingchen¡¯s.


    Nie Yi¡¯s heart voluntarily moved. His spiritual strength directly wound around Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength, and even led Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength to sweep past his chest and head downwards...


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength unhesitantly flung aside Nie Yi¡¯s spiritual strength and entered Nie Yi¡¯s mind.


    A human¡¯s brain was usually the most important. To an ability user, the importance of their brain was needless to be said. For the overwhelming majority of ability users, once they reached level four, they would no longer permit anyone to use any method to examine their brain¡¯s condition, so much that even those ability users who were big-hearted would also subconsciously not allow the secure base to look at their ability nucleus.


    However, when Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength entered Nie Yi¡¯s brain and went straight for Nie Yi¡¯s ability nucleus, Nie Yi did not put up any resistance. On the contrary, he even safeguarded Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength and asked in concern, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Qi Jingchen did not pay attention to Nie Yi. This was his first time entering another¡¯s mind, thus he was very careful and did not dare move too much lest he hurt Nie Yi.


    Then, he saw a ce that resembled his past mind and yet was alsopletely different.


    This was where Nie Yi¡¯s ability nucleus was located, so if he yed around here and controlled Nie Yi¡¯s ability with his spiritual strength, Nie Yi would be consigned to eternal damnation; but Nie Yi did not stop him at all.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength frolicked a little and gentled a little as well. It went a circle around Nie Yi¡¯s mind, and finally approached Nie Yi¡¯s ability nucleus.


    Nie Yi¡¯s ability nucleus had unexpectedly be from two to one, and even became grey... Qi Jingchen¡¯s heart immediately sank.


    Could Nie Yi¡¯s ability be restored? Qi Jingchen did not like the current colour of Nie Yi¡¯s ability nucleus, and after circling around, used his spiritual strength to touch that ability nucleus for a moment.


    He had only touched it to feel it out, but that ability nucleus unexpectedly produced an astonishing transformation at this moment!


    The grey hull retreated and revealed the ability nucleus¡¯s true colours. It was so beautiful it made one gasp in admiration.


    It was like a wisp of the sun¡¯s radiance had appeared in a brilliant crystal ball. The pure colours of reddish gold and crystal intertwined with each other and perfectly fused into one, causing one¡¯s gaze to be unable to help but be attracted to it.


    This was the most beautiful ability nucleus Qi Jingchen had ever seen.

 Chapter 93 - Strange Ability

    <h4>Chapter 93 - Strange Ability</h4>


    Edited by Meri


    Nie Yi was also stunned by the change in his ability nucleus.


    Rationally, a level three ability user¡¯s ability nucleus wouldn¡¯t have a solid form. This type of gummy-shaped ability nucleus would be squeezed t in some minds, while others might be squeezed into a vertical shape. If one¡¯s ability capacity increased, the shape would even change.


    For example, his previous fire ability nucleus looked like a red blood cell found in blood; it was ote shaped and indented in the middle. As for his water ability nucleus, it was also t, but its surroundings had little feelers that spread out into its surrounding cracks, and looked like a jellyfish.


    But now, his ability nucleus had be a perfect sphere, smooth and round without the slightest blemish!


    In the crystal-like ability nucleus, a cloud of red circted inside. Water and fire, entirely different abilities, had surprisingly blended into one now. They didn¡¯t even have the slightest rejection towards one another...


    The fire and water abilities clearly should sh; in hisst life, Nie Yi had no choice but to suppress his cultivation at times to maintain a bnce between the two nuclei. When using his abilities, he would use both equally as much as possible to avoid one of the abilities weakening too much and breaking the bnce.


    He had to admit that doing so was extremely troublesome. However, Nie Yi needed the destructive powers of dual abilities, even more so after knowing the importance of water abilities in thetter stages of the apocalypse. That¡¯s why, even if he was reborn, he had never thought of giving up the water ability.


    But now, his twopletely different ability nuclei had actually fused into one after shattering!


    This ability nucleus had both water and fire energy; would it really not explode?


    When Nie Yi saw the ability nucleus, he didn¡¯t even have time to consider why his ability nucleus would suddenly recover; after all, the nucleus was too strange.


    Like Nie Yi, all of Qi Jingchen¡¯s attention was attracted to Nie Yi¡¯s strange ability nucleus.


    His spiritual strength did not retreat from Nie Yi¡¯s mind and instead wound around the ability nucleus. In the end, he couldn¡¯t resist poking at the nucleus with his spiritual strength.


    Previously, one touch from Qi Jingchen led to the outer grey shell of Nie Yi¡¯s ability nucleus disappearing. This time, his touch unexpectedly caused a small portion of his spiritual strength to indescribably fuse into it!


    Suddenly realising his spiritual strength had decreased, Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but feel frightened, even subconsciously wanting to retreat from Nie Yi¡¯s mind. However, he soon discovered that his spiritual strength had been recovered.


    What filled up his spiritual strength seemed to be Nie Yi¡¯s spiritual strength!


    Nie Yi¡¯s spiritual strength fused into his and made him feel like Nie Yi¡¯s mind was his domain. Nie Yi¡¯s ability nucleus also felt especially familiar, and he was unable to resist bringing his spiritual strength to wrap around it. Then, his spiritual strength closely interacted with the ability nucleus.


    Qi Jingchen felt this way, and Nie Yi naturally did as well. When Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength had just entered his body, Nie Yi had honestly felt somewhat ufortable, even subconsciously wanting to ward off Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength. Of course, this instinct was finally restrained.


    But now ne, he could feel Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength was especially intimate, so much that it was like it was a part of him.


    Every cell in his body couldn¡¯t resist wanting to get closer to Qi Jingchen.


    Both of them were shocked in their hearts, feeling as though they had some indescribable connection with the other. However, when they wanted to search for it, they couldn¡¯t find where this connection was.


    Moreover, their minds being intertwined felt unprecedentedly good, so much that they wanted to continue being tangled together until the end of time.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ping Shengchao¡¯s voice rang out by their ear, waking them up with a start.


    Qi Jingchen swiftly withdrew his spiritual strength and opened his eyes, then just so happened to meet Nie Yi¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡± Seeing this, Ping Shengchao asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Nie Yi said after he returned to his senses. He currently had an especially strong urge to kiss Qi Jingchen, but there were outsiders here...


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± When Ping Shengchao saw that Nie Yi truly was fine, he finally felt relieved. Just now, Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen both suddenly closed their eyes and did not speak for a long time; it really gave him a fright. Qi Jingchen alone was already enough, but Nie Yi definitely wouldn¡¯t sleep outside. He even thought that something had happened to Nie Yi.


    Zhang Zihai had already created a bonfire at the side. Seeing that Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen had awakened, he asked, ¡°Nie shao, want to warm yourself by the fire?¡±


    Nie Yi carried Qi Jingchen and sat by the fire, then asked him, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Qi Jingchen said. Originally, only a majority of his spiritual strength had recovered. But just now, after circling around in Nie Yi¡¯s body, it unexpectedly hadpletely recovered. Who knew what happened...


    Then there was Nie Yi. At this moment he had an urge to ¡®fondle¡¯ Nie Yi all over with his spiritual strength.


    ¡°You warm yourself here. I¡¯ll go test my abilities.¡± Nie Yi took out a thick waterproof sheet from his backpack and spread it on the floor for Qi Jingchen to sit on. He then walked to the side, wanting to form a fireball.


    A round ball appeared in his hand, but inside contained both fire and water energy, and it was beautiful like his ability nucleus... Nie Yi looked at this fireball and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He swiftly threw this half-fire half-water ball.


    This ball was tossed into a nearby bush, and immediately an explosion rang out. The leaves and branches of the bush exploded and flew in all directions, and a few pheasants had even flown out near the core of the explosion. They cried out in rm as they pped their wings and ran around mindlessly, unexpectedly running over to them!


    ¡°Pheasant!¡± Ping Shengchao swiftly rushed over and caught one, then snapped its neck. At the same time, he created several waterballs and mmed them into the other remaining pheasants. The water caused the pheasants to be confused and disoriented, and made them into drenched chickens that couldn¡¯t fly.


    There were overall five pheasants. Nie Yi lifted two of them and killed them with proficiency. Just as he was about to use his ability to boil water and defeather them, he suddenly remembered his situation.


    He tried to create a waterball in his hand. As a result, once he used his ability, what appeared was, again, the thing that had both water and fire abilities!


    Fortunately, he had already prepared himself, and tossed the ball to the side... Then, an explosion went off again.


    ¡°Boss, your ability became even mightier!¡± Ping Shengchao looked at Nie Yi in fervour, his face filled with excitement.


    Nie Yi¡¯s face, however, darkened. His ability had be like this. In the future, he couldn¡¯t even pour Qi Jingchen a ss of water even if he wanted; how could it be like this?!


    His expression was rather ugly. He wanted to try to mobilise only one ability, yet couldn¡¯t grasp it for a while.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said. Currently, he was very hungry, and felt as though he could eat a whole chicken! Of course, this was because the size of a pheasant was truly very small.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make chicken soup for you,¡± Nie Yi said. Perhapster when Qi Jingchen used his spiritual strength to touch his ability nucleus again, his ability would be fine, so he didn¡¯t have to worry.


    Nie Yi no longer thought too much, and first washed two pheasants with the hot water Zhang Zihai boiled and the cold water Ping Shengchao had set aside. Then, he took out the alcohol stove he brought along and had Zhang Zihai light some solidified alcohol with his fire ability, preparing to stew chicken.


    Zhang Zihai now could also help others light a fire, but Nie Yi did not really want to cook with someone else¡¯s ability, so he simply chose to use an alcohol stove.


    The alcohol stove he brought wasn¡¯trge, and not even a whole pheasant could fit. Nie Yi simply cut the pheasant into pieces and put them in to cook, while the other pheasant was directly ced over the fire Zhang Zihai made to be roasted.


    He brought many things for Qi Jingchen to use and had not prepared condiments. However, Ping Shengchao had all of those with him, so Nie Yi, in the end, roasted the pheasant into a delicious thing.


    He prepared the two pheasants well, and Ping Shengchao was the same. With Zhang Zihai helping by being his fire, he first made simmer-fried chicken pieces, then stewed arge pot of chicken soup.


    When the few who had gone hunting returned, they discovered that the people who had originally agreed to wait for them to bring food back had already begun eating


    Dabie mountains still had many green nts during winter, but there wasn¡¯t much prey, let alone the fact that these people had no experience in hunting. As such, they didn¡¯t bring much back, only two rabbits. Fortunately, Ping Shengchao had left chicken meat and chicken soup for them.


    They all brought rations, and ced the rations over the fire to roast a while, then ate them with the pheasant stew. The vour was very good.


    Even Qi Jingchen felt that the pheasant soup¡¯s vour was good. He had unexpectedly eaten half the pheasant Nie Yi had stewed with the alcohol stove!


    After eating, he fell asleep in a daze¡ª Although he had recovered his spiritual strength, he still felt very tired.


    Seeing Qi Jingchen eat his fill, Nie Yi peeled the meat off the other half of the pheasant and put them back in the pot, throwing away the bones. He then put in a handful of millet to continue boiling. Then, he himself ate two steamed buns¡ª If he ate that roasted chicken, he would only be five parts full.


    The group waited downhill for a very long time before Shao Zhenn and Fei Xuelei mbered back down from the cliff. The happy expression on their faces couldn¡¯t be concealed, and Fei Xuelei even loudly said, ¡°It¡¯s truly a good location up there! If we can reach the inside of the valley, it can be a paradise after being remodelled by earth abilities!¡±


    ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll have earth ability userse here every day to change the environment,¡± Nie Yi said.


    The others naturally agreed.


    Now, it was already close to evening. The group simply roasted the two chickens and ate a good meal before leaving. Of course, Nie Yi first woke Qi Jingchen up to eat before he himself ate.


    On the way back, they walked for over two hours, and the sky hadpletely turned ck by the time they finally reached the vige they were staying in.


    There were no survivors in this vige, and after all the zombies were cleared away, everyone found a house to sleep in; at the same time, they left the vige chief¡¯s house for Nie Yi and the others.


    In developed areas, the vigers wouldn¡¯t think that the vige head had much of a difference from them, but in a small mountain vige that was rtively closed off, a vige head was equivalent to the local tyrant, and his house was also the best.


    The three-storied building had a quaint old style, and there was even a red pentagram pasted in the front. It was very rustic, but the inside was decorated very well. Probably because there were many family members, there were several bedrooms.


    Nie Yi chose a bedroom on the third floor. He first brought water and cleaned up one side before cing the heavily sleeping Qi Jingchen down.


    Qi Jingchen was sleeping very deeply. He kissed Qi Jingchen¡¯s body several times, then told those sleeping on the same floor such as Qi An and Ping Shengchao to keep an eye on Qi Jingchen. He went downstairs and went to the riverside behind the house to train his abilities.


    This ce was rtively spacious and he could also see the room Qi Jingchen was sleeping in; it was definitely the best location for him to cultivate his abilities.


    This river should be called a brook; it snaked towards them from the side of the mountain and flowed past the vige then travelled far, moistening the vige¡¯s soil and beautifying the vige¡¯s scenery so much that it did not lose to those famous scenic spots.


    Tomorrow, he could bring Qi Jingchen here to look at the scenery; that is, if he didn¡¯t destroy it all... Nie Yi looked at the window behind him, then sat by the brook and carefully began studying the ability nucleus in his mind.


    His two abilities hadpletely merged together, and because of this, when he mobilised his ability from his ability nucleus, both abilities would emerge at once.


    Was there any way to separate them?


    Nie Yi thus sank his spiritual strength into his mind and began observing his ability nucleus, trying to mobilise his energy.


    Just as he started researching, he suddenly felt someone approaching.


    He had already ordered those on patrol to note over if there was nothing. Now, it was a winter day and sote; why would someone suddenlye?


    Nie Yi no longer studied his ability, looked over with a cold face, and saw a familiar face¡ª That half-sister of Qi Jingchen was wearing a military cloak and walking over to him.


    Xu Yehui and Qiu Tong were both short, and their daughter Xu Qiuyu also grew up to be very delicate. The long military cloak covered even her lower legs and contrasted with her face, making her appear especially small.


    Her hair was draped over her shoulders, and she had put on makeup. In the hazy night scene, she looked especially alluring. Of course, this attractiveness was only effective on straight males.


    Nie Yi had never been straight and simply could not appreciate a female¡¯s beauty. Even if a man hade, the current him was already disinclined to give even one extra nce.


    The Nie Yi who had experienced the apocalypse had long lost a proper sense of aesthetics, and now he felt that only Qi Jingchen alone looked attractive.


    ¡°What did youe here for? Fuck off!¡± Nie Yi coldly said.


    ¡°Nie Yi, I like you, I really like you a lot!¡± Xu Qiuyu suddenly said, then rushed over to Nie Yi. At the same time, she opened her military overcoat.


    Her military overcoat had only been draped over her shoulders and held together with her hands; she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath at all!


    Xu Qiuyu, this time, was risking it all. In the beginning, although she had a favourable impression of Nie Yi, it was just that. She, who looked beautiful and had a good family background, had nevercked suitors and even had dated twice, so she couldn¡¯t possibly fall in love with Nie Yi at first sight and be willing to bear his child.


    At that time, her main consideration was still herself and she had wanted to obtain benefits from Nie Yi.


    But Nie Yi had rejected her and treated Qi Jingchen so well... She didn¡¯t know when it began, but Xu Qiuyu spent day and night, every hour and every second thinking about Nie Yi!


    However, Nie Yi did not look at her at all, and would only give Qi Jingchen the utmost care.


    Xu Qiuyu was so jealous she was about to go mad!


    After she asked around from those who lived in the same vige as Qi Jingchen and learnt that Qi Jingchen had always been a very ordinary person, she was even more tilted and all the more desired to obtain Nie Yi.


    However, Nie Yi¡¯s meaning today was actually to leave the Z County survivors here...


    They were left behind, but Nie Yi and the Chenguang Team would definitely leave. When the time came, could she still possibly see Nie Yi?


    The apocalypse was different from before. Once she started living in this vige, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave, nor would she dare to leave until her death... Xu Qiuyu gritted her teeth and made a decision, intending to stake it all for once.


    She did not believe that Nie Yi truly would not like her!


    Men, didn¡¯t they like girls her age the most?


    After Xu Qiuyu made her resolve, she actually did find an opportunity¡ªNie Yi had been staying close to Qi Jingchen for the past few days, but hade to the riverbank alone on this night!


    Xu Qiuyu took off her clothes and went to find Nie Yi with just a military overcoat. She was convinced that once she hugged Nie Yi, he definitely would not be able to stand firm!


    Xu Qiuyu gritted her teeth and endured the cold wind to throw herself at Nie Yi. However, Nie Yi instinctively wanted to use his water ability to push her away.


    Nie Yi¡¯s former water ability would only thoroughly drench Xu Qiuyu and freeze her to near death, then push her away. However, his current ¡®water ability¡¯...


    An explosion reverberated and Xu Qiuyu¡¯s entire body was thrown out. At the same time, a shriek tore through the night sky.


    Qi Jingchen had originally been sleeping very soundly but was rudely awakened by a scream. He got up from the bed and went to the window to look down to see many patrolmen running towards the riverside below the window.


    These people were all holding torchlights, and under these light¡¯s illumination, he could clearly see the situation at the riverside¡ªNie Yi stood there, ashen-faced, while a girl held her face in her hands and rolled on the ground continuously nearby.


    When that girl rolled around, the military overcoat on her body was tossed up and unexpectedly revealed a pair of smooth and bare legs... She unexpectedly was naked under the military overcoat!


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s face darkened¡ª someone actually dared try to seduce his man!


    Baobao Notes


    At the beginning of the chapter I wrote spiritual strength and ability nucleus so often they don¡¯t mean words anymore. Just a small note, in case I get this wrong in the future: the words ¾«Éñ of ¾«ÉñÁ¦ could mean many things, like spirit, mind, thought, consciousness, vitality. So honestly, I hope I didn¡¯t trante the wrong meaning.


    Ruru: ew what is this girl doing ?????

 Chapter 94 - Getting Over It

    <h4>Chapter 94 - Getting Over It</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ruru</i>


    Even Qi Jingchen had gotten up to take a look at the situation outside, so the other people had obviously done so as well.


    Especially those who had been on night watch or patrol, who could see the riverside situation very clearly.


    If they saw someone else with a naked woman by the river, they definitely would have thought that they were on a date or were engaging in a ndestine love affair. But with Nie Yi...


    These people were all looking at the woman sympathetically. Really, of all people, to actually take a fancy to Nie Yi; look, didn¡¯t she get beaten up?


    The explosion was too abrupt; Xu Qiuyu was already injured by the bomb before she could react. At the very beginning, she could think of nothing aside from screaming, and only thought of calling for help after a while. ¡°Save me! Save me! Please, someone help...¡±


    Blood cascaded down her body from her face. She did not need to think much to know that it was over for her,pletely over. Her face...


    Xu Qiuyu could feel a very deep wound on her face. All of this made her too afraid of imagining what she would end up looking like.


    She was suddenly very regretful that she did not discuss it with her father before making such a reckless decision. She originally thought that, given her identity as Qi Jingchen¡¯s little sister, Nie Yi would, at most, just say a few humiliating sentences like before.


    Xu Qiuyu¡¯s voice sounded extremely mournful. It was then that the patrolling members realised that her chest and entire face were badly mangled by the explosion.


    ¡°Have someone carry her away and stop her bleeding,¡± Nie Yi said. He only recalled that his ability was abnormal at thest minute and thus had promptly withdrawn a portion of his ability, but Xu Qiuyu was still severely hurt from the explosion¡ª probably already disfigured.


    To Nie Yi, it was as it should be to even kill someone as unruly as Xu Qiuyu. However, no matter what, this person had half the same blood as Qi Jingchen, so he was lenient.


    The people on nightwatch took Xu Qiuyu away very quickly. Seeing her face and chest covered in wounds, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh ruefully¡ª Nie Yi was just too insensitive, to actually be willing to be so heavy-handed on such a delicate little girl.


    ¡°Nie Yi is so admirable!¡± Shao Zhenn was on the floor below Qi Jingchen, voicing this aloud after opening the window and seeing the situation.


    During their journey, she had seen many men indulge in a life of debauchery after bing powerful. Compared to those sort of people, Nie Yi really could be said to be a perfectly good man!


    It would be great if she could meet a man who treated her the way Nie Yi served Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Yaoyao lived together with Shao Zhenn, and was extremely excited when seeing all of this¡ª Her ge¡¯s suitor truly was quite reliable.


    ¡°Nie Yi,e up.¡± Among the cacophony of noises, Qi Jingchen¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t resounding. However, Nie Yi immediately heard it and raised his head, meeting the gaze of Qi Jingchen, who was standing by the third floor window.


    Nie Yi climbed up the outside wall and didn¡¯t take long to reach the third floor, smoothly entering the window with a flip of his body. He smiled at Qi Jingchen. ¡°Did you wake up from the noise? Still want to sleep? Or do you want to eat something?¡±


    It was too dark, and Qi Jingchen could not quite see Nie Yi¡¯s expression. He turned on a small nightlight by the bed with a frown before sitting on the bed and saying, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Nie Yi was confused, but still obeyed. Seeing this, Qi Jingchen pulled Nie Yi¡¯s hand over and took a bite.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s bite didn¡¯t hurt at all, and was just a little ticklish... Nie Yi said, ¡°If you¡¯re angry, bite a little harder.¡±


    Qi Jingchen rolled his eyes at him.


    Nie Yi felt that Qi Jingchen still looked good even when rolling his eyes.


    Nie Yi¡¯s fire ability could not be used, and the window was currently still open. A gust of wind blew, and the room became increasingly cold. Qi Jingchen¡¯s goosebumps rose from the icy cold. He crawled into bed and bundled himself tight with the nkets.


    When Nie Yi saw his appearance, he was unable to have further thoughts on being bitten. He hurriedly got up and went to close the windows, saying, ¡°It¡¯s such a cold day. Don¡¯t open the window and get blown by the wind in the future; what¡¯s to be done if you get a cold?¡±


    Nie Yi nagged endlessly.


    Qi Jingchen was a little unhappy in the first ce, but hearing Nie Yi speak like this, his heart conversely calmed down. ¡°Who¡¯s that woman?¡±


    The woman had been too violently exploded; he didn¡¯t even see her appearance. But there was one thing he was certain of: he sort of wanted to kill this woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s Xu Qiuyu,¡± Nie Yi said. As he spoke, heid down beside Qi Jingchen and gathered both Qi Jingchen and the nkets into his embrace¡ª like this, he could be a little warmer.


    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Qi Jingchen¡¯s expression was a little cold. Back when Xu Qiuyu wanted to give birth to Nie Yi¡¯s child, he didn¡¯t bother about her since she didn¡¯t really do anything. Though Xu Qiuyu¡¯s reputation became worse because of this, this woman was, after all, his little sister. As such, no one really went after her to bully her, and would just distance themselves from their family at most.


    And as a result... Xu Qiuyu actually still wanted to seduce Nie Yi?


    Did she not feel guilty when seducing her older brother¡¯s man?


    Qi Jingchen rested his head against Nie Yi¡¯s chest and listened to his heartbeat for a while before lifting his head. ¡°Did you see her body?¡±


    ¡°It was so dark; I didn¡¯t see anything at all,¡± Nie Yi hurriedly proimed his devotion. ¡°And I attacked her very quickly, so sheter became covered all over in blood.¡±


    Qi Jingchen reached a hand out from under the quilt and grabbed the battery nightlight by the bed, then tore open Nie Yi¡¯s clothes and pointed at the teeth marks on Nie Yi¡¯s left pectoral. ¡°Do you see what this is?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Nie Yi looked at his left pecs. After taking a closer look, he realised that there were two faint marks on it, though he didn¡¯t know where it came from.


    ¡°This is my bite mark. I made a mark already, you¡¯re mine,¡± Qi Jingchen said and rested his chin on Nie Yi¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Bite mark?¡± Nie Yi was a little puzzled. When did Qi Jingchen leave a bite mark on his chest? Why can¡¯t he remember?


    When Qi Jingchen saw Nie Yi¡¯s appearance, he knew that he didn¡¯t remember anything. That was fair; Nie Yi had been unconscious when Qi Jingchen bit him.


    Moreover, probably due to Nie Yi drinking a lot of his blood after, that bite mark had be extremely faint, and one could not even tell that it was a bite mark... Qi Jingchen suddenly really wanted to bite again, like he said, and give Nie Yi a mark.


    But that time he was both worried and afraid in his heart, and in his flustered and anxious state, he left a bite on Nie Yi¡¯s body. This time, however, he wasn¡¯t willing to take a bite. He couldn¡¯t even bear to bite forcefully when he bit Nie Yi¡¯s hand.


    Forget it. In any case, Nie Yi had a strong sense of self-awareness, so there was no need for him to leave a mark.


    Qi Jingchenid down and wound his spiritual strength around Nie Yi¡¯s.


    Nie Yi¡¯s spiritual strength seemed to be waiting for his spiritual strength and simultaneously wound around it. Their spiritual strength tangled together and seemed to merge into a single thread that could no longer be separated.


    This person was his, and could only be his. No one else could take him away... this thought shed by Qi Jingchen¡¯s heart, and his spiritual strength coiled even tighter around Nie Yi¡¯s spiritual strength.


    After their near-death from the catastrophe, he was that angry, and loathed Nie Yi¡¯s behaviour because he did not want to see Nie Yi die.


    How could Nie Yi die? This guy didn¡¯t even know that he liked him too, and didn¡¯t even know that he had already read books and learnt a lot of theoretical knowledge, and wanted to try the actualbat, so how could he die?


    When Qi Jingchen thought of Nie Yi protecting him and his behaviour of ¡®fervently meeting death¡¯, the ire in his heart bubbled up again. With a violent jerk in his heart, he bit Nie Yi once more.


    The taste of blood spread in his mouth, and Qi Jingchen suddenly sobered up.


    He didn¡¯t think he would actually be able to bite Nie Yi. Qi Jingchen subconsciously wanted to let go, but unpredictably, there was some force that made him swallow a few more mouthfuls of Nie Yi¡¯s blood. At the same time, he faintly felt the binding between them be even deeper, as if some force was flowing to his body from Nie Yi¡¯s and allowing his body that had been in poor health for several days to suddenly be energised.


    This sort of feeling was extremely mysterious; it felt as if they had be one... Qi Jingchen raised his head to look at Nie Yi, then kissed him.


    Nie Yi had kissed him often, but this was their first deep kiss.


    Qi Jingchen had long known that his feelings for Nie Yi were unusual. In fact, he had always been verycking in love and would cherish even the tiniest scrap of love offered by anyone. However, how could what Nie Yi gave to him be considered a scrap?


    Nie Yi loved him this much; how could he not love Nie Yi? Perhaps in theirst life, the two had repressed themselves to some extent. But during this life¡¯s journey, not only had Nie Yi¡¯s love for him grow deeper, Qi Jingchen was also the same.


    In this life, the one he loved the most was Nie Yi, and was only Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi hugged Qi Jingchen, a little afraid to believe he had received such a sudden blessing, and responded.


    The two of them were inexperienced, so much that they were a little unsure as to what they should do when having such a kiss. However, even if it was just the touch of their tongues, there was still a feeling of great satisfaction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it ba.¡± Qi Jingchen parted their lips and looked at Nie Yi.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Nie Yi suspected that he had heard wrongly. Although he always hated being unable to take Qi Jingchen apart and consuming him in his stomach, in reality, he didn¡¯t have much hope.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me?¡± Qi Jingchen came closer to Nie Yi¡¯s ear and blew a breath. In a novel he just read, the male lead was especially unable to bear someone doing this.


    Nie Yi¡¯s entire body trembled, and was a little unable to endure. Of course he wanted him, so much that he was desperate to have Qi Jingchen wholly absorbed in his body. But everything before him right now arrived too suddenly, to the point that he suspected that he was dreaming.


    He resolutely pinched himself. As a violent pain transmitted to him, the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but rise. ¡°Jingchen, Jingchen, Jingchen...¡±


    Hugging Qi Jingchen, Nie Yi flipped their bodies and pressed Qi Jingchen below him. Qi Jingchen smiled and kissed him again.


    It was alreadyte at night. Outside, a disfigured person was weeping, and there was someone swearing, while the night watchers loyally patrolled back and forth, and couldn¡¯t help rubbing their arms¡ª this weather truly was cold.


    But it was very hot inside the room, very much so.


    Back at the beginning when he asked Qi An for some gay novels to read, Qi Jingchen had already wanted them to take the final step after they confessed to each other. And the explosion before also made him even more resolute, and intended to move his original n ahead of time.


    If they were still virgins when dying, that would be a little too pathetic.


    He had already thought it through, but something went wrong with his body¡ª He was rarely awake for long during these days, so how could he have the time to think about sex?


    With such a dy, they reached today.


    When helping resolve the issue with Nie Yi¡¯s ability nucleus during the day with his spiritual strength, Qi Jingchen felt his health improve somewhat. After eating a meal and taking a napter, he became even more spirited.


    As a result, he was just thinking about waiting for his body to recover before seducing Nie Yi, yet Nie Yi was actually seduced by someone else! Even if Nie Yi was not seduced, as long as he thought about Nie Yi seeing another person¡¯s body, anger would uncontrobly burst out in his heart.


    Nie Yi was his, and could only be his.


    Qi Jingchen was extremely active. Nie Yi had always liked him, so how could he resist this sort of tenderness? But, as they kissed... Nie Yi suddenly realised that Qi Jingchen had no reaction at all, and couldn¡¯t help his body from freezing.


    ¡°I have a problem with my body, but I like you. I want to be with you, and I never want to apart anymore.¡± Qi Jingchen also noticed Nie Yi¡¯s stiffness. He lifted his gaze to look at Nie Yi. He did not know what was going on with him, but he truly did want Nie Yi.


    It had already been two lifetimes. He and Nie Yi could no longer part; he loved this person, and did not want to let him go.


    Qi Jingchen hugged Nie Yi. The two embraced tightly in the darkness, and Nie Yi said, ¡°I can wait.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t ever get well, are you intending to wait for a whole lifetime? Then when everyone¡¯s dead, you still haven¡¯t done anything?¡± Qi Jingchen asked, stifling Nie Yi¡ª He was giving him a small advantage today!


    Nie Yi: ¡°...¡± If he could still resist at this time, he wouldn¡¯t be human!


    In the depth of the night, Nie Yi knocked on Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao¡¯s bedroom door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhang Zihai opened the door while yawning, his face filled with dissatisfaction, then he saw Nie Yi.


    ¡°Nie shao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Zihai asked in confusion. It was sote at night; why was Nie Yi looking for him?


    Nie Yi, however, just pointed at the basins beside him. ¡°Give me some hot water.¡±


    So many basins! Zhang Zihai looked at the basins arranged in a row, a little speechless. He also suddenly recalled how Qi Jingchen would often want to shower at the drop of a hat...


    Was this wanting to shower after waking up? When in the world would Nie Yi¡¯s ability recover? He wouldn¡¯te find them every time Qi Jingchen wanted a shower, right?


    It was usually still fine; he didn¡¯t mind producing some hot water. But if Nie Yi came and interrupted when they were in the middle of physical interaction... he felt that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to resist wanting to beat Nie Yi up!


    Fine ba, he was just thinking about it. After all, he couldn¡¯t defeat Nie Yi.


    While Zhang Zihai was still gloomy, Ping Shengchao had already walked out and began filling up one of therge pots with water, then ordered Zhang Zihai toe heat it up, even urging him to hurry up.


    What should he do when he isn¡¯t as important as his boss in his wife¡¯s eyes? Zhang Zihai sighed and resigned himself to boiling the water¡ª In the end, they were two people, and couldn¡¯t directly make hot water like Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi moved the hot water back bit by bit. First, he filled the tub with hot water, then carried the sleeping Qi Jingchen in and gave him a good wash.


    He wanted to possess Qi Jingchen too much, and naturally couldn¡¯t refuse Qi Jingchen¡¯s temptation. However, when he thought of Qi Jingchen¡¯s weak health, he ended up only doing it once.


    Yet even if it was only once, Qi Jingchen currently appeared a little mauled... Looking at those marks, Nie Yi was a little ashamed, then emptied his mind and helped clean Qi Jingchen up.


    As he washed, he saw Qi Jingchen tremble again. Nie Yi couldn¡¯t help but curl his hands into fists.


    It was already bad enough that he could not produce water for Qi Jingchen to shower, yet he even made Qi Jingchen feel cold!


    This damned ability, unexpectedly it couldn¡¯t be used at the critical moment!


    Baobao Notes


    This chapter is officially my fav chapter so far. <3 <3 <3


    Ruru: GRATS THEY DID IT!!! :DDD


    Edit: Sorry for posting a couple dayste ><

 Chapter 95 - Winter Swim

    <h4>Chapter 95 - Winter Swim</h4>


    <i>Edited by Meri</i>


    Qi Jingchen kept his eyes closed the entire time. He could feel Nie Yi giving him a bath, but could not lift his eyelids; it was as though they were being pressed down by tworge mountains.


    A certain part of Nie Yi¡¯s was truly rather impressive, but because he had restrained himself, Qi Jingchen did not sustain any injuries. At most, there was a slight difort in his stomach, and this difort, for him who had once been bled and cut apart for his flesh, it really wasn¡¯t much.


    But he was still unable to move. Since he had bitten Nie Yi and drank a few mouthfuls of Nie Yi¡¯s blood, the energy in his body began to slowly recover, and his entire body gradually sank into dormancy.


    Because of this, after he seduced Nie Yi into bed, he unexpectedly had no energy to do anything, and could onlyy down and let Nie Yi do whatever he pleased!


    He even wasn¡¯t able to openly admire Nie Yi¡¯s body... Of course, in any case, he felt some difference; for example, pleasure.


    It was strange to speak of. His body did not react at all, so much that he couldn¡¯t really move during thetter half. However, tangled around Nie Yi, he still felt sublime pleasure. But because Nie Yi was too careful, conversely, he felt it wasn¡¯t enough.


    Feeling Nie Yi¡¯s hand gently caressing his body and helping him clean up, Qi Jingchen really wanted to move, yet was unable to. In the end, he could only ¡®look¡¯ at Nie Yi with his spiritual strength, thenpletely wind his spiritual strength around Nie Yi¡¯s body.


    He and Nie Yi now experienced a sort of indescribable connection, making them feel even more intimate and indistinguishable from each other. With his spiritual strength winding around him, Nie Yi¡¯s spiritual strength followed suit, and Nie Yi even had a reaction... Then, Nie Yi was no longer willing to tangle around with his spiritual strength, and carried him out from the water, stuffing him in the quilt after wiping him dry with a towel.


    Qi Jingchen thought Nie Yi would also get under the covers, but he did not, so he could only begin thinking about other things. Oddly enough, although he waspletely powerless from head to toe at the moment, his various senses were exceptionally clear, and his line of thought abnormally active.


    The first thing Qi Jingchen thought of was his unusual state these days, as well as Nie Yi¡¯s.


    During the previous explosion, Nie Yi was very heavily injured, and his ability nucleus shattered. Though his blood could save Nie Yi¡¯s life, it did not make sense for it to bothpletely heal Nie Yi¡¯s body and reconstruct his ability nucleus.


    And it wasn¡¯t reasonable for him to be so weakened just from losing blood. After all, how much blood could flow from his fingertip?


    During the day, he had only used his spiritual strength to touch, which made the outer grey film around Nie Yi¡¯s ability nucleus to disappear, and even produced an unusual connection between them. This was even stranger in every aspect.


    For all of this to ur, it must be because something happened. And with the present situation, it seemed to be like... a contract?


    Qi Jingchen read several novels during the past few days, and they included everything about cultivating immortals, abilities, and magic. He also found out about many things. The situation between him and Nie Yi; wasn¡¯t it just like a signed contract?


    He did not know what in the world was going on, but in his opinion, this sudden connection with Nie Yi wasn¡¯t a bad thing, so he didn¡¯t need to think too much about it.


    After rxing his heart, Qi Jingchen simply passed out, but Nie Yi spent the entire night sitting beside him.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s intimacy at the start ofst night delighted him, but Qi Jingchen¡¯ster response left him feeling somewhat unpleasant.


    Seeing Qi Jingchen¡¯s deeply unconscious state, he even regretted that he had taken Qi Jingchen. After all, Qi Jingchen¡¯s current health was truly terrible... But, if he were faced with this choice again, he believed that he still would not be able to refuse.


    Regardless of whether Qi Jingchen really liked him, the fact that he desired Qi Jingchen was indisputable. Moreover, Qi Jingchen¡¯s behaviourst night was probably indicative of liking him¡ª the reason Qi Jingchen would get together with him was probably because he felt jealous over Xu Qiuyu?


    Thinking about Qi Jingchen constantly tangling around him with his spiritual strength, the corners of Nie Yi¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but rise.


    As Nie Yi paid attention to Qi Jingchen¡¯s condition, he began trying to control the water in a basin at the side.


    The water was created from Ping Shengchao¡¯s ability. He currently could control the water inside, but once he brought out his own ability, it was still the hybrid water and fire ability that would manifest.


    Nie Yi put his hand in the water basin, carefully sensing the condition of the water and attempting to mobilise the water element in his ability nucleus. However, the water and fire ability were mixed together in his ability nucleus, and he was unable to.


    Slowly, the sky brightened, and the sunlight prated through the window, casting light throughout the room.


    There was some movement beside him. Nie Yi looked over and saw Qi Jingchen opening his eyes.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯splexion had been awful for the past few days, but today it had improved greatly. Yet, Nie Yi was still worried. ¡°How do you feel? Any difort?¡± Intimate activities between men would hurt the person bottoming. Even though Nie Yi did not have any prior experience, he remembered this matter.


    ¡°I think my health is already fine. I feel very nice.¡± Qi Jingchen was long used to Nie Yi¡¯s concern for him. Even if their rtionship took a step forward, he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all and was very calm.


    Conversely, when Nie Yi heard the words ¡®very nice¡¯, he couldn¡¯t help but think aboutst night, but he also soon thought of Qi Jingchen¡¯ster condition, and immediately hadplicated feelings.


    He really did feel goodst night, but maybe it wasn¡¯t the case for Qi Jingchen&#k2026;


    Nie Yi¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but Qi Jingchen sat up from the bed.


    His skin was currently very tender, and Nie Yi had left many marks on his bodyst night. But now, all the marks had already disappeared without a trace.


    Not wearing any clothes made him feel a little cold... Qi Jingchen frowned a little and picked up the clothes by the side, wanting to put them on.


    Nie Yi, however, swiftly stuffed him back under the covers, then shoved a few pieces of clothing under the nkets as well. ¡°Wait for them to warm up, then put them on under the nkets.¡±


    Qi Jingchen looked at Nie Yi, smiling. ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Nie Yi saw Qi Jingchen¡¯s smile, he could no longer resist and finally kissed Qi Jingchen¡¯s lips, backing away only after a long while. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Qi Jingchen looked over unhappily. Did Nie Yi do something that would upset him?


    ¡°My ability hasn¡¯t recovered; you have to suffer feeling cold.¡± Nie Yi kissed Qi Jingchen¡¯s face a couple more times.


    Qi Jingchen had nearly forgotten about this, and frowned a little. ¡°I¡¯ll figure a way out for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go make some food.¡± Nie Yi smiled.


    Simmering congee would waste a lot of time. Nie Yi was afraid that Qi Jingchen would wait too long, and ended up choosing to make tbread.


    He kneaded the dough, rolled the dough out thinly, brushed ayer of oil and sprinkled some salt and scallions, then folded them over a few times, and a thin t cake was prepared. This method of making tbread was something Nie Yi learnt from Mother Ping, and it was easy to prepare and delicious.


    After making the tbread, he made egg drop soup with chicken egg before carrying both to Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen had already put on a shirt, then put his pants after eating and drinking his fill. He suddenly thought of something. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    With Qi Jingchen¡¯s reminder, Nie Yi only now recalled that he forgot to eat. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and eat tbread.¡± The people responsible for food in the Chenguang Team would prepare noon tbread in advance. It was already toote for breakfast at this time, but eating some tbread would be fine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ba,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°You¡¯re really okay?¡± Nie Yi asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Qi Jingchen said. Last night, he had still felt some difort in his rear, but now, there was no sensation at all. His body¡¯s recovery rate was, as expected, very good.


    Even though Qi Jingchen said he was fine, Nie Yi was still very careful with him. Seeing that the weather outside was fine and sunny, he carried over a sofa and ced it in the courtyard, then boiled a cup of ginseng tea for Qi Jingchen with vitality-replenishing red ginseng. Only then did he go to the cooking area, where the person in charge had already made a lot of tbread for lunch.


    This sort of tbread was unlike the thin t cakes Nie Yi had made. It was extremely thick and very filling. Nie Yi cut it apart with a knife, then smeared some prepared soybean paste on it and ate.


    There was often contaminated food in the kitchen, and Qi Jingchen¡¯s nose was very sharp, so he did not follow Nie Yi, instead sitting on the sofa in the courtyard and ruminating over Nie Yi¡¯s ability.


    Unfortunately, he simply could not think of any solutions in such a short time, and had no choice but to look around him, bored.


    This vige chief¡¯s home was not only well-built, but even the garden was managed beautifully. The entire courtyard was level and paved with cement, making it suitable for drying things. Decorative shrubs were built around it, and a few flowers and nts were nted.


    These nts weren¡¯t a rare breed, but did not lose leaves even during winter, felt quite soothing to the sight, and made Qi Jingchen miss his lettuce¡ª He had been feeling unwell during these days, so Nie Yi had tossed the lettuce in a corner of the RV and did not allow him to hold it.


    ¡°Gan Jun, bring over my lettuce.¡± Qi Jingchen looked at the bodyguard beside him.


    The current weather was very cold. If any other lettuce was tossed to a corner and left uncared for, perhaps it would have frozen and died, but Qi Jingchen¡¯s lettuce only appeared a little dispirited.


    But after staying by Qi Jingchen¡¯s side for a while, it regained its vitality.


    He could even treat a nt¡¯s illness? Qi Jingchen touched a leaf of the lettuce, and continued to think about Nie Yi¡¯s ability.


    ¡°Jingchen, please save your little sister!¡± Right at this time, a man¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. After that, another woman¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Qi Jingchen, please save my daughter!¡±


    Qi Jingchen looked outside and realised that there were two people being blocked outside the courtyard by the Chenguang Team members. Weren¡¯t they precisely the Xu couple?


    Their eyes were somewhat puffy and red, and they were crying pathetically with a pitiful appearance, repeatedly asking for him to save Xu Qiuyu.


    Qi Jingchen had nearly forgotten aboutst night¡¯s matter, but now remembered it. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little revolted and frowned. ¡°What does your daughter have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Qi Jingchen, I know that what Xiao Yu did was wrong, but she isn¡¯t even an adult yet. Can¡¯t you forgive her?¡± Xu Yehui looked at Qi Jingchen with eyes filled with pleading.


    ¡°Please, save her,¡± Qiu Tong also said.


    ¡°Is she about to die?¡± Qi Jingchen asked. Yesterday, Xu Qiuyu had screamed very energetically after being injured, and didn¡¯t appear to be dying.


    Qiu Tong¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Since she¡¯s not going to die, why do you want me to save her?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu¡¯s face is ruined, and she¡¯s not willing to take any medicine now, even wanting tomit suicide...¡± Tears fell down Xu Yehui¡¯s face. ¡°She¡¯s now constantly shouting for Nie shao, wanting to see Nie shao. Can you ask Nie shao to visit her?¡±


    Qiu Tong also looked at Qi Jingchen with anticipation. Although Xu Qiuyu¡¯s face and body were only slightly injured from the explosion, not treating her injuries would definitely kill her. ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as Nie Yi is willing to take a look at her. Please, we¡¯re begging you.¡±


    ¡°Nie Yi won¡¯t go,¡± Qi Jingchen rejected Xu Yehui without any hesitation.


    Xu Yehui really did not expect Qi Jingchen would refuse, his expression immediately stiffening.


    ¡°Qi Jingchen, how could you be this malicious. Do you really want to destroy Xiao Yu?¡± Qiu Tong could no longer take it lying down, ring at Qi Jingchen angrily.


    Xu Qiuyu was her darling daughter. She hadn¡¯t been willing to make her lift a single finger since she was a child, yet she was injured to such a degreest night! Previously, she still thought that Nie Yi was excellent, but after seeing her daughter¡¯s condition, she hated Nie Yi a lot.


    Clearly her daughter had already been injured to this point, but she still kept thinking about Nie Yi, wholeheartedly wanting to see him, even refusing to let others treat her wounds and shouting that she wanted to kill herself if she couldn¡¯t.


    Qiu Tong was also helpless, which was why she woulde pleading to Qi Jingchen.


    When Xu Yehui saw Qiu Tong bing a little too emotional, he hurriedly reached out and tugged on Qiu Tong¡¯s clothes, then said to Qi Jingchen, ¡°Jingchen, we know what your sister did was wrong. Just take it as having pity on her, having pity on me.¡±


    As he said this, he unexpectedly knelt on the ground.


    Qiu Tong looked at her husband then gritted her teeth and knelt down as well. However, when she lifted her head to look at Qi Jingchen, her eyes had some unconceble hatred.


    Very, very long ago, she had seen Qi Jingchen before. At that time, she and Xu Yehui were already discussing marriage. Xu Yehui brought her back to his hometown, and there she saw a slight boy dressed in old and overly long clothes being brought before him, calling her auntie.


    It was only then that she knew Xu Yehui actually had a son.


    Although Xu Yehui said this child would be raised in the countryside and did not need her care, he was, after all, Xu Yehui¡¯s son, Xu Yehui¡¯s legitimate heir!


    She began making a racket on the spot, unwilling to raise this child. In the end, she had her wish fulfilled, as he was given to someone else.


    At that time, that child had such a prudent gaze when looking at her, his eyes filled with appeal. Yet now, she actually had to beg this person...


    But she couldn¡¯t not beg.


    Qi Jingchen looked at everything before him, his gaze indifferent. ¡°I won¡¯t take pity on you.¡±


    ¡°How could you be like this?!¡± Right at this time, someone suddenly spoke up. He was a survivor saved during the journey after the Chenguang Team left Z County secure base. He was a fire ability user. He had protected several people in a small vige and survived. He was fine otherwise as a person, but he liked fighting for justice a little too much. ¡°Your father is kneeling on the ground and begging you, yet you¡¯re actually so unconcerned!¡±


    Qi Jingchen did not even look at him, instead he picked up the ginseng tea and took a sip, then frowned.


    When Nie Yi was around, his tea would always be at an appropriate temperature, but this tea was currently a little cold... But, since Nie Yi¡¯s ability had not recovered yet, even if Nie Yi was here, perhaps he would also be unable to help him warm the tea.


    What in the world was going on with Nie Yi¡¯s ability?


    Qi Jingchen began thinking with a frown, but failed to grasp the main point. Meanwhile, those he ignored were practically about to burst from rage.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Nie Yi to actually like someone as cold-blooded as you!¡± the fire ability user said.


    His words had barely fallen when he suddenly fell forward. It turned out that Nie Yi had actually kicked his butt. ¡°Who did you say was cold-blooded?¡±


    ¡°Nie Yi?¡± The fire ability user was startled, then said, ¡°Nie Yi, this person was actually so indifferent when he saw his father kneeling and begging. You actually want to like someone like him?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t like him, should I like you?¡± Nie Yi looked at the person before him and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re actually resentful towards Jingchen. If so, you can get lost. This ce does not wee you.¡±


    This person was a little dazed upon hearing Nie Yi¡¯s words, but Nie Yi no longer paid attention to him, looking at the husband and wife beside him. ¡°Do you want to live or die?¡±


    The killing intenting from Nie Yi was clear, and Xu Yehui was suppressed so thoroughly he couldn¡¯t breathe. He wanted to leave with his wife, but did not dare move at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I won¡¯t kill you. But you¡¯d better not let me see you from now on,¡± Nie Yi continued.


    ¡°Lock them and their daughter up together. Don¡¯t let them strut around, and reduce their food by half,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said. Xu Yehui was just an ordinary person and wouldn¡¯t be able to cause trouble even if he stayed. However, it was still best to not let him walk about lest he discovered their intentions to build another secure base.


    Xu Yehui... had always been a very smart person.


    ¡°Do as Qi Jingchen says.¡± Nie Yi waved his hand.


    Xu Yehui thought Qi Jingchen would sympathise with him, but he didn¡¯t expect it to end in such an oue...


    He lifted his head and looked at Qi Jingchen, then realised that this son of his had entirely apathetic eyes. This sort of person was simply unlike what he had envisioned, certainly not a kept pet who served with his looks or someone imprisoned by Nie Yi.


    He underestimated this person... If he had known it would be like this, he wouldn¡¯t have provoked him in the first ce!


    Regardless of what Xu Yehui thought, he and Qiu Tong were swiftly taken away. Nie Yi really did bring the Chinese doctor over and ask him to take Qi Jingchen¡¯s pulse.


    ¡°Qi shao health has improved a lot. Even though he¡¯s still a bit weak, there isn¡¯t much of a problem,¡± the doctor said. At the same time, he looked at Jingchen¡¯splexion with a little astonishment.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯splexion had clearly been dreadful yesterday, yet there were huge changes in a single day!


    ¡°Really? Then should he eat something for a supplement?¡± Nie Yi revealed a happy expression, he really hadn¡¯t thought that instead of being injured from their activitiesst night, he¡¯d even be healthier.


    Should he do it a few more times in the future?


    ¡°Letting Qi shao eat a little better will be fine,¡± the Chinese doctor said, then nced at Qi Jingchen¡¯s ginseng tea. Qi Jingchen¡¯s diet was already the best among them all...


    After sending off the Chinese doctor, Nie Yi said, ¡°I¡¯ll go huntingter, and find something for you to eat.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nie Yi, do you have interest in winter swimming?¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said. He had been thinking for a long while just now, and felt that for Nie Yi¡¯s ability to recover, perhaps they should do something simr to when he had been watered, and directly go sense the two energies of fire and water.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go catch some fish for you to eat.¡± Nie Yi also understood.


    Zhang Zihai had just exited from the house when he happened to hear this, and was immediately startled.


    This was... Qi Jingchen wanting to punish Nie Yi because ofst night? If it was the previous Nie Yi, going into the river really would be fine, but now, he had a problem with his ability...


    It was still his wife that was the best!


    Baobao Notes


    Ah... is it another watering period for the Chenguang Team?

 Chapter 96 - Recover

    <h4>Chapter 96 - Recover</h4>


    Before Nie Yi went to the river bank, he went to look for Ping Shengchao. ¡°Have Jiang Huai get rid of the fire ability user who left.¡±


    He was used to being careful, and absolutely would not leave any hidden dangers behind.


    He was the one who saved the fire ability user. At the very start, he had already told those people that if they wanted to follow him, they had to listen to him. As a result, this person still disrespected Qi Jingchen in front of everyone and called him into question...


    He definitely had to give this person a punishment as a warning to others. Otherwise, other people may not take him and Qi Jingchen seriously. But, it was also unavoidable that punishing this person would make him be resentful and indignant.


    Nie Yi would not be willing to leave someone who hated him behind. Might as well kill him off at the very start... But he also could not kill him on the spot¡ª The survivors of the same vige whom he had protected were extremely grateful to him. If Nie Yi were to kill him in public, it would definitely give rise to resentment among these people.


    Nie Yi had no intentions of killing all these survivors, and simply drove this person out first before sending someone to kill him, lest that person end up being used by someone else to target him and bring people here¡ª This sort of person who was unclear about the situation would usually be the easiest to be another person¡¯s sword.


    Ping Shengchao nodded and quickly made the arrangements. In the apocalypse, he also would not allow enemies to grow. That fire ability user originally wasn¡¯t their enemy, but now he was.


    The fire ability user Nie Yi was concerned about was walking down the road departing the vige.


    When he had left the vige, the people he had saved had more or less given him some things, but none of them left with him. A few of the older ones had even advised him to apologise to Nie Yi.


    Why did he have to apologise to Nie Yi? It wasn¡¯t like he had said anything wrong!


    He used to think that Nie Yi was a hero, but in reality? Nie Yi was bewitched by a selfish man!


    That Qi Jingchen clearly had not a single good point, yet he lived even better than everyone else... Why? Was Nie Yi able to be this rash and wilful just by relying on his strength?


    This person was filled with indignance, yet he forgot that if it was not for Nie Yi saving him, perhaps he would have died long ago.


    He walked very quickly, but stopped after a while to look behind him. Back when he chose to go with Nie Yi, it was because he knew it was safest to be with Nie Yi. Now that he left the Chenguang Team, would he encounter danger?


    This person was at a loss when he heard the sound of a motorbike from behind.


    Was it Nie Yi, wanting him to get him back because he did not want to lose an ability user? This person¡¯s face was filled with excitement, but what greeted him was a gunshot.


    Jiang Huai got off the motorbike, pushing his sses up and walking towards that person.


    Although his marksmanship was very good, it wasn¡¯t as good as being able to hit a headshot while riding a motorbike, so that shot ended up hitting this person¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Why,¡± asked the fire ability user as he clutched his gunshot wound.


    ¡°This is the apocalypse,¡± Jiang Huai sighed. ¡°Nie shao is already very lenient; he personally fights at the head of his troops, and would not send his subordinates off to die orplete upletable missions. Why did you have to go provoke him?¡± Did this person be stupid after staying in a small mountain vige? It was now the apocalypse; even though Nie Yi would not kill innocent people, that was on the premise that they did not provoke him.


    There was another gunshot, and Jiang Huai very quickly dealt with this corpse.


    Back when he was Nie Yi¡¯s assistant, he only had to help Nie Yi deal with various files. Now, he unexpectedly had to deal with corpses...


    This fire ability user¡¯s departure did not bring about the dissatisfaction of those survivors at all. They were now all looking forward to a beautiful future, to the extent that though it was still winter now and the weather was cold and the ground was frozen, they couldn¡¯t resist starting to turn the soil. There were even many who ran to those in charge of cultivating nts in the Chenguang Team to learn how to farm, and then also began learning how to buildrge sheds.


    Chu Yunxiu did not go build arge shed, but brought her husky to the mountains to chop wood, nning to bring them back and dry them to turn into firewood. Wei Jinrong went with her and also chopped some wood, then dug up some wild herbs¡ªThough he had lived in the city ever since he was a child, he had a mother fond of eating various wild herbs, so he was familiar with them.


    Though this ce was located in the south, there were very few wild herbs growing in winter. However, he found some oilseed rape, and actually had an abundant harvest.


    When they were bringing their harvest back to the vige, they saw the vige¡¯s river from a distance. Wei Jinrong promptly said ruefully, ¡°It would be great if it was summer right now. I can go into the river and catch some fish; even if I couldn¡¯t catch the fish, I could get some river snails and shrimps.¡±


    ¡°Since you know we can¡¯t go in the water during winter, don¡¯t say it!¡± Chu Yunxiu red at him. She had a strong craving for fish, and now Wei Jinrong had brought up the topic of fish, how unbearable was it for her to be unable to eat it?


    ¡°Look!¡± Wei Jinrong yelled, ¡°Someone went in the water!¡±


    Chu Yunxiu was stunned and looked down. Sure enough, she saw someone in the river. Who else would it be but Nie Yi?


    It was already bad enough that Nie Yi was bathing in the river on a winter day, but that Ping Shengchao who followed him all day was actually pouring water on him with his water ability!


    Chu Yunxiu suspected that she had mistaken what she had seen. However, reality told her that she did not. Nie Yi... wasn¡¯t he precisely soaking in the river?


    What was going on here?


    Wei Jinrong was also a little bbergasted, and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Didn¡¯t Qi Yaoyao previously say that the reason Nie Yi awakened to his water ability was because her older brother got mad and forced Nie Yi, a fire ability user, to soak in water all day? Is Qi Jingchen angry again this time?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be, right?¡± Chu Yunxiu was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Why not? Did you forget what happenedst night?¡± Wei Jinrong said. Speaking of which, that Xu Qiuyu was really brainless. Nie Yi had already said that he wouldn¡¯t fall for her, yet she still threw herself at the muzzle of the gun...


    ¡°Qi Jingchen is quite incredible ah...¡± Chu Yunxiu said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Chenguang Team members already say? It is better to provoke Nie Yi than Qi Jingchen,¡± Wei Jinrong said. Looking at his old ssmate sitting by the river, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little rueful, but also a little envious. He was a straight man, yet he was jealous of Qi Jingchen finding a good man, ai...


    There were many people who misunderstood, but Ping Shengchao was not among them. The other few who knew that there was a problem with Nie Yi¡¯s ability very quickly understood Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen¡¯s intentions.


    Nie Yi was probably thinking of methods to recover his ability.


    Nie Yi now couldn¡¯t use his fire ability to warm himself, yet he still dared soak in a brook during a winter day. This willpower truly was a little astonishing!


    For him to be so strong was also not without reason. These people simultaneously resolved their convictions of doing their very best.


    Ping Shengchao poured down another stream over Nie Yi¡¯s head, then couldn¡¯t resist eyeing Qi Jingchen.


    The longer they interacted, the clearer he became aware of a fact¡ª the many things Qi Jingchen did always have a purpose.


    Ever since Nie Yi had found Qi Jingchen, Qi Jingchen had made an excessive number of requests. Among them, some were him attempting to allow himself to live well, but there were also some that had brought Nie Yi great benefits.


    Ping Shengchao¡¯s good opinion of Qi Jingchen grew a little more. When he realised Qi Jingchen was looking at Nie Yi in the river with eyes filled with worry, he even dumped arge waterball on Nie Yi.


    ¡°Decrease the water flow. Take it slow,¡± Qi Jingchen said to Ping Shengchao. His spiritual strength couldn¡¯t help but reach over to Nie Yi¡ª He didn¡¯t know if Nie Yi had been hurt from the hit.


    When Nie Yi sensed Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength, he gave him a smile, but soon pushed Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength away with his own, thenid his entire body under the water surface.


    He sank down, but did not sink to the bottom of the river. His entire person was thus floating in the center of the river, even slowly floating downstream along with the surge of the river.


    Water was all around him; his entire body was wrapped up in water, the coldness even assailing his limbs.


    All of this, should be able to be controlled by him...


    Nie Yi suddenly had a mysterious thought; he felt that he was water.


    He did not use his spiritual strength to study his ability nucleus. As a result, a change urred in his ability nucleus right at this time.


    The ability nucleus that was originally fused water and fire abilities suddenly became identical to a water ability nucleus. The beautiful wisp of fire-red in the ¡®transparent crystal ball¡¯ had unexpectedly disappeared.


    No. Not disappeared. Rather, all of the fire-red was suppressed to the center of the ability nucleus, leaving behind a small red dot.


    ¡°What happened to Nie Yi?¡± When Nie Yi first sank down, Qi Jingchen was still able to remain calm. After a long while, he could no longer remain still and stood up.


    Ping Shengchao was also a little worried, but he really could not give an answer, and could only stare at Nie Yi in the river.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength covered Nie Yi again, and he realised that Nie Yi had ayer of spiritual strength attached around his body. He only rxed after realising that theyer of spiritual strength was also extremely cid. Then, the next second, he suddenly had a strange sensation¡ª he seemed to sense lots and lots of water, water that epassed the world.


    Nie Yi who was drifting downwards, knocked against a rock and suddenly woke up, then climbed ashore. The next second, his drenched shirt was suddenly dry.


    ¡°My ability recovered,¡± Nie Yi smiled at Qi Jingchen.


    It shouldn¡¯t be said that his ability had recovered, but that it was now able to be used instead. At the same time, he also had gained a deeper understanding of his ability.


    It was a profound sensation. If he had to describe it, his past understanding of water was just the usual flowing water. But just now, he saw molecules of the water, and water was now different in his eyes.


    Since he could use his water ability, then his fire ability naturally would be the same... Nie Yi looked at his hand, and a fireball appeared.


    His ability nucleus had two types of abilities. This was very different from how he used to utilise his ability. But, as long as he diligently practised, he believed that it would be just like before.


    ¡°Congrattions, boss!¡± Ping Shengchao said.


    On the contrary, Qi Jingchen was calm, asking, ¡°Fish?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go catch it!¡± Nie Yi turned and leapt into the water. This time he didn¡¯t have to suffer from the cold, so much that the water around him began slowly warming up.


    A few fishes in the river were attracted by the ¡®warm current¡¯ around him and slowly came closer, weing their fate of being frozen into ice.


    Catching fish with his spiritual strength and ability really was extremely convenient! Nie Yi returned from his rewarding trip, and finally carried up more than ten ice blocks up the shore.


    This river was constantly flowing, and the source was also from the nearby river, so it conversely did not be that polluted, so Qi Jingchen could also ept the fish.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t quite know how to cook fish, so, in a rare moment, Qi Jingchen personally cooked. He made a bowl of fish soup, sweet and sour fish, and even cured two fishes with salt, intending to eat them tomorrow.


    His culinary skills were very good, and Nie Yi ate with extreme relish. Qi Yaoyao watched this scene from afar, but could only grit her teeth in regret¡ªPreviously when her ge cooked, she had disliked it and thought it wasn¡¯t tasty, wanting to eat outside. But now, she couldn¡¯t eat it at all...


    After restoring his ability, Nie Yi sped up the construction of the secure base in the mountains.


    Every day, the earth ability users of the Chenguang Team would stealthily go into the mountains, remolding the environment and creating tunnels. Other ability users would also help. At the same time, various supplies were moved in with the help of Qi An and Xiaomao.


    The earth ability users of the Chenguang team were the most skilled in building houses and constructing campsites. They only spent five days of work and finished the prototype of the secure base, even constructing several tunnels that opened in all directions. And at this time, their supplies had already beenpletely ced into the cave.


    During these five days, Nie Yi was very busy, while Qi Jingchen was incredibly bored. During this time, he even found the time to care about Xu Yehui¡¯s family.


    Honestly speaking, it was rather amusing. When he did not order for them to be locked up, Xu Qiuyu was desperate to die, insisting that Nie Yi had to visit her, or else she would not eat or take medicine. But once she was locked up, she no longer made a fuss; not only did she obediently eat, she even asked outsiders to give her medicine.


    This person... really was a bitch.


    This morning, Nie Yi gathered the members of the Chenguang Team, then called on the survivors in the vige.


    Nie Yi had spoken of himself departing long ago. Although these survivors were somewhat afraid of the future, they had already epted this.


    ¡°Now, I want to ask you about something. Do you want to detonate the road leading to outside the vige?¡± Nie Yi said.


    This vige only had one road leading to the outside world. If it was exploded, they would be safer, but it would also be inconvenient for them if they wanted to leave.


    These survivors discussed for a while, and finally made a decision to blow it up.


    If this cement road was not blown up, perhaps one day, there would be a group of survivors running over with a group of zombies. If it exploded, and they created some earthen walls and such, it would be a lot safer.


    The Chenguang Team left this vige, then exploded the road with the bombs they brought.


    This night, all the members of the team appeared in the secure base Nie Yi had settled on.


    Two people were gathered in an enormous mountain cave. This cave was very tall andrge. The open space in the middle was enough for two thousand people to sit, and there were also several small holes dug out at the side where people could live.


    ¡°In the future, this will be our secure base,¡± Nie Yi said to the people he had interacted with for a few months.


    ¡°This ce really is very good!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous, and safe!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that it won¡¯t be easy to find a wife.¡±


    ...


    Everyone began speaking excitedly.


    ¡°You all will remain here, while I will bring Jingchen, as well as Ping Shengchao and the rest to leave for a period of time,¡± Nie Yi said. ¡°When I leave, everything here will be taken charge of by Fei Xuelei.¡±


    ¡°Nie shao!¡± The people who had been excited were now anxious. After such a long time, Nie Yi had already be their pir. None of them wanted Nie Yi to leave.


    ¡°I will return.¡± Nie Yi smiled. He wanted to take all the ¡®chances¡¯ that he knew of, contact his uncle, and strengthen himself as quickly as possible, so that he could kill off that person who plotted against him and Qi Jingchen!

 Chapter 97 - Zombie Pig

    <h4>Chapter 97 - Zombie Pig</h4>


    <i>Edited by Meri</i>


    This enormous mountain cave waspletely enclosed by stone walls and had been heated up in advance by fire ability users, so there was little moisture. And there were about a hundred small caverns to the side, each of them quiterge. Presently, nobody paid particr attention to their living conditions. As long as they could make their beds on the floor, ten or twenty people living in a twenty to thirty square meter cavern waspletely fine. Even more people could sleep inside if they dug a little deeper and opened a few smaller holes, so, in the end, everyone in the team could actually live inside.


    These caves weren¡¯t bad to live in, but there were some disadvantages, mostly that the light was rather scant. Fortunately, they had gathered many batteries during the journey, and since almost everyone had a small night light or shlight, it didn¡¯t really affect them much.


    When they had just started transforming the cavern, Shao Zhenn had created a cave with a small entrance with dimensions inside about two meters tall and four square meters wide specifically for Nie Yi. Tonight, Nie Yi carried Qi Jingchen in to stay.


    This was Qi Jingchen¡¯s first time living in a cave, and he began looking around with interest after entering, going to touch the wall. Nie Yi¡¯s gaze, however, was glued to him.


    ¡°Jingchen, we¡¯ll have to hurry on our journey tomorrow. When that timees, we may not necessarily find afortable ce to sleep in...¡± Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen anxiously, deliberately wanting to ask for some benefits for himself.


    After being intimate with Qi Jingchen, he had been busy with setting up the secure base, then busy with training his ability. On top of that, he was worried about Qi Jingchen¡¯s health, concerned that Qi Jingchen would pass out again. The two of them unexpectedly no longer did intimate things after their first time.


    Previously, Nie Yi had always believed he would bepletely satisfied as long as he was able to do it once with Qi Jingchen, and wouldn¡¯t care about such things any more. But in reality... he was a little unable to bear with it now.


    ¡°So what?¡± Qi Jingchen looked over. He thought that after they¡¯d gone the final step and poked through that paper window, Nie Yi would have more courage. The result was that Nie Yi still did not take the initiative to take it further these days, and still only knew how to hug and kiss.


    Under the dim illumination of the small night light, Qi Jingchen¡¯s smile appeared exceptionally captivating. Nie Yi held Qi Jingchen and kissed him. Qi Jingchen hugged Nie Yi¡¯s neck and deepened the kiss.


    His physical strength wasn¡¯t goodst time, and he had be powerless before he could even properly enjoy it. Qi Jingchen always felt that it was a great pity, so this time he responded even more enthusiastically.


    Having experienced the apocalypse, he would basically just do what he wanted to, and wouldn¡¯t continue being shy or rejecting Nie Yi¡¯s advances¡ª Since there¡¯s time, might as well do it a few more times!


    But, though Qi Jingchen had been looking forward to their second time very much, once they earnestly began, he couldn¡¯t help his face from darkening. ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nie Yi stopped his movements at the crucial moment.


    ¡°Prickly!¡± Qi Jingchen ground his teeth.


    Previously, Nie Yi was burnt until nothing was left, his body hair thoroughly gone. But now, the hair was growing out!


    The less-than-a-centimetre-long short stubble kept pricking at Qi Jingchen¡¯s body where they were intimately touching, making Qi Jingchen feel extremely ufortable.


    That ce was the most delicate part of the body; how could he bear being pricked?


    ¡°...¡± Nie Yi¡¯s arrow was on the bow and had to be released, so he could only say, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t prick you.¡± At most, he just wouldn¡¯t prate!


    Qi Jingchen agreed, and Nie Yi really no longer pricked him. But because of this, he felt some dissatisfaction...


    So unlucky! Who knew how long it would take before Nie Yi¡¯s body hair would grow longer... Qi Jingchen finally had no choice but to privately grind his teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply medicine.¡± After it was over, Nie Yi¡¯s face was filled with happiness.


    Even though this time was as sudden as before, as long as he could ¡®eat¡¯ Nie Yi¡¯, he would be perfectly content.


    ¡°No need. It¡¯ll be fine by tomorrow.¡± Qi Jingchen refused without hesitation. ¡°If you use medications with unknownponents, maybe it¡¯ll end up making me ufortable.¡±


    Nie Yi also knew this and no longer insisted, but he did wash Qi Jingchen clean¡ª after recovering his ability, everything was so convenient!


    Just as expected, after sleeping and waking up, Qi Jingchen¡¯s body did not have a single problem. The ce that was pricked and stretchedst night was also good as new, but Nie Yi was still unwilling to let him walk, so he was carried outside the cavern in Nie Yi¡¯s arms.


    This time, Nie Yi brought overall six people with him, excluding Qi Jingchen.


    Xiaomao had a space ability, and though she had left some things at the secure base, there was still plenty left. It could be said that she stored all of Nie Yi¡¯s belongings, so she naturally had toe along. Thus, the one responsible for taking care of Xiaomao, Qi An, also came.


    Ping Shengchao was Nie Yi¡¯s most trusted man, both Nie Yi¡¯s left and right arm, so Nie Yi took him too. He had no intention to break up a couple, so he also brought Zhang Zihai along.


    Aside from these four, Nie Yi also brought Shao Zhenn and Jiang Huai. Shao Zhenn¡¯s earth ability was already level three and was extremely useful. As for Jiang Huai, his wind ability had also reached level three, and he could also use wind des.


    Speaking of Jiang Huai, he was considered one of the ¡®veterans¡¯ who started following Nie Yi from the very beginning of the apocalypse. Logically, he should be quite sessful within the Chenguang Team, but he never had a sense of existence, and his ability was the wind ability that had been rather useless at the start. Because of this, people couldn¡¯t help but forget about him.


    However, Jiang Huai always worked hard. Even if his ability wasn¡¯t useful at the beginning, he would not give up a single chance to use it. He constantly practised; after Mu Yi joined the team, he would also oftenpare notes with Mu Yi, and learn many abilities.


    His talent for his wind ability was actually so-so. But now, he was undoubtedly excellent among the wind ability users.


    Nie Yi knew that wind ability users would get stronger and stronger; moreover, they were especially suitable for group attacks, so he brought him along.


    ¡°Ge, I really can¡¯te?¡± Qi Yaoyao looked at Qi Jingchen hopefully. Even though her ge wasn¡¯t as close to her as before the apocalypse, the two had been, in any case, always together, which made her feel very safe. Now, her brother suddenly wanted to leave...


    ¡°Yaoyao, you have no ability. It¡¯s very dangerous outside,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Qi Yaoyao also knew this, and gritted her teeth and said nothing, merely looking at Qi Jingchen, reluctant to part.


    The people she was most familiar with were Qi Jingchen and Shao Zhenn. Now, they were about to leave...


    Nie Yi couldn¡¯t wait to leave Qi Yaoyao behind, so as not to have Qi Jingchen remember their past sibling affection. ¡°When your ability reaches level three, I¡¯ll bring you along.¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Yaoyao gave Nie Yi an aggrieved look. She didn¡¯t even have an ability; how could she reach level three? Wasn¡¯t this clearly a joke?


    Nie Yi was in a good mood upon seeing Qi Yaoyao¡¯s unhappy appearance, then continued briefing Fei Xuelei about various matters to take note of.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to save up with our current stock. Just eat whatever is edible, then nt as many nts as possible. After they grow, have the earth ability users seal it up to be preserved...¡±


    ces where there were many zombies would soon have deteriorating environments. The inside of the mountain that did not have many people living there and was surrounded by green nts would be able to sustain them longer¡ª In theirst life, the untouched forests were thest to be polluted by dark energy.


    Nie Yi had also considered this before setting up his secure base here.


    ¡°Right, also, nobody can bex on cultivating their abilities. If you think that cultivating here doesn¡¯t have good results, you can dig a tunnel and cultivate outside, but you must be careful. You cannot let anyone else discover this ce.¡±


    Fei Xuelei used to manage a secure base, and there were many things he already knew without Nie Yi¡¯s exnation. On top of that, his wife and daughter were also here, so he would be even more cautious.


    Seeing his appearance, Nie Yi was at ease, then brought his people away.


    Not only had their inherent physical strength improved, with the aid of their spiritual strength, even if Nie Yi was carrying someone, he still travelled through the forest as though it was level ground. Qi An was carrying Xiaomao and simply couldn¡¯t keep up to the extent he was forced to continuously teleport.


    ¡°Qi An, want me to carry you?¡± Zhang Zihai looked at Qi An¡¯s wheezing appearance as he carried Xiaomao.


    ¡°No!¡± Qi An refused without hesitation.


    ¡°Qi An, let him carry you,¡± Qi Jingchen said. At first, he intended to train Qi An¡¯s ability which was why he allowed Qi An to walk by himself. But now... Qi An might be near his limits.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m so powerful. I don¡¯t need anyone to carry me!¡± Qi An said.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not powerful?¡± Qi Jingchen asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to imitate me?¡±


    Qi An suddenly realised that this sentence was very correct¡ª Qi Jingchen was also being carried ah! In the end, Zhang Zihai carried him while Ping Shengchao carried Xiaomao.


    Suddenly separated from Xiaomao, Qi An was a little unused to it. Xiaomao also constantly stared fixedly at Qi An. The two of them were acting like star-crossed lovers that had been forced apart...


    ¡°Qi An, are you raising Xiaomao as a wife?¡± Zhang Zihai asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Qi An said without hesitation. He definitely did not want such a snotty-faced baby as his wife. He wanted to find one as beautiful as his family¡¯s boss!


    ¡°I want to be Qi gege¡¯s maid.¡± Xiaomao, however, earnestly expressed this.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Zhang Zihai burst out inughter.


    At the beginning, the path they walked was rtively clear. But after travelling some distance, the woods grew thick, and if Nie Yi still wanted to continue while carrying Qi Jingchen, he would have to cut down those branches stretching out everywhere with his ability to open a wider path.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk myself.¡± Qi Jingchen frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Nie Yi still wasn¡¯t willing to let Qi Jingchen walk a mountain path.


    ¡°Put me down,¡± Qi Jingchen insisted.


    In the end, Nie Yi still put Qi Jingchen down. Then, they watched as Qi Jingchen advanced more swifty than Nie Yi.


    When Nie Yi walked in the forest, he would still have to asionally cut down the surrounding trees, but Qi Jingchen did not.


    He was walking like he was taking a leisurely stroll in the courtyard, asionally lowering his head, leaning his body and always perfectly avoiding the branches before him.


    ¡°Fuck me! Lingbo¡¯s evasion step?¡± Zhang Zihai¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    ¡°Hurry and keep up,¡± Ping Shengchao said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to hurry, I can¡¯t walk any more.¡± Zhang Zihai sighed. Qi An wasn¡¯t light ah, and they were still walking through a mountain¡ª Of course, the main reason he said this was because he saw sweat on Ping Shengchao¡¯s face, and knew that Ping Shengchao probably could not keep up much longer


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry Xiaomao, Jiang Huai can carry Qi An,¡± Shao Zhenn said.


    Zhang Zihai passed Qi An to Jiang Huai before asking Ping Shengchao, ¡°Tired?¡± While he spoke, he massaged Ping Shengchao¡¯s waist¡ª If he knew they would have to walk so much, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have exhausted Ping Shengchaost night.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ping Shengchao red at Zhang Zihai, his eyes practically emitting fire.


    ¡°Say, do you think Nie shao got Qi shao?¡± Zhang Zihai hurriedly diverted Ping Shengchao¡¯s attention and looked at Qi Jingchen walking far away. ¡°Looking at Qi shao walking like he¡¯s flying... He seems a little worried?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too bored!¡± Ping Shengchao said, but couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Nie Yi.


    Zhang Zihai walked some distance, then took Qi An from Jiang Huai. By the time it was afternoon, they finally exited the forest. By now, the group was already drained, and only Qi An and Xiaomao were both still quite spirited.


    Then, Xiaomao took out Nie Yi¡¯s RV from her space.


    The sudden appearance of an RV didn¡¯t seem like much to Nie Yi and Ping Shengchao, but the others looked at Xiaomao with admiration. Ping Shengchao thought of the fact that it was Qi Jingchen who wanted to bring Xiaomao, and couldn¡¯t help but shoot a look at him¡ª He had a growing feeling that Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t simple.


    After taking out the RV, they first had a meal.


    They were rather lucky; back when they exited the mountain, they just happened to run into a wild boar. Nie Yi killed the wild boar upon meeting it, and now they had wild boar meat to eat.


    Wild boar meat actually wasn¡¯t as tender as that of domesticated pigs, but the vour was still very delicious. Most importantly, this wild boar had been living in the forest and did not have the slightest scent of a zombie, so Qi Jingchen ate very happily.


    After eating, Ping Shengchao and Zhang Zihai sat in the driver and passenger seat while the rest went into the RV.


    The head of this RV¡¯s carriage had arge bed, and the middle had a sofa, toilet, and so on; there was even a small bed at the end.


    Nie Yi carried Qi Jingchen to the bed in the front, lowered the curtains, and thus separated them from the other two sections. He actually did not want to let other people into this RV, but driving two cars with so few people was a little unreasonable, and he could only endure.


    Sitting on the bed, Nie Yi held an as and a tabletputer that had previously cached the map of the entire country, then began nning the path they would travelter.


    Aside from Yu Xuguang, another reborn person also appeared in this world. This greatly reduced the mutated nts they originally nned to find, but even so, they still found many. After all, as the big boss in theter stages of the apocalypse, they also had a lot of information.


    Then, there was his uncle.


    Nie Yi¡¯s uncle was called Li Shu. He was a soldier, and was said to have awakened to a wind ability during the apocalypse, and had even been in charge of a small-scale secure base in the southwest area. Unfortunately, he died at the beginning of the third year of the apocalypse in a power struggle at the base.


    Nie Yi could not remember much about this uncle, but he still intended to take a look.


    With reduced numbers, Nie Yi no longer dared to go through the city like before, but they advanced much faster.


    Two dayster, they found an earth elemental nt. Another three days passed, and they found a wind elemental nt.


    These two nts were stored in Xiaomao¡¯s space. And currently, they¡¯d reached the vicinity of a city.


    This ce was already quite close to the secure base Nie Yi¡¯s uncle was at. Because it was in the south, although the weather was deep into winter, it wasn¡¯t that cold, and green nts were everywhere. There were also very few trees who lost leaves and bared their branches.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost Chinese New Year.¡± Nie Yi looked at the scenery outside, a little rueful.


    The festive mood for New Year in B City was very strong, and his grandparents were rather traditional. When he was young, Chinese New Year was what he looked forward to the most. But now... Those years spent in the apocalypse, each Chinese New Year he and Qi Jingchen would just eat food that they usually weren¡¯t willing to eat...


    When Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao heard Nie Yi¡¯s words, they were a little stunned. It¡¯s almost Chinese New Year ah....


    ¡°There are sounds outside,¡± Jiang Huai suddenly said. Under Nie Yi¡¯s direction, his understanding of wind abilities increased. Now, he could hear many sounds transmitted through the wind.


    Not long after Jiang Huai spoke, they heard some noises; it was probably people battling nearby.


    There were no sounds of humans talking, but the sounds of abilities colliding kept ringing, and would asionally be mixed with a scream or two. It was evident that the battle was intense.


    ¡°Go take a look,¡± Nie Yi said. When they saw people on the road, they would make brief contact to understand the situation.


    The RV quickly drove over, and everyone saw the situation of the two sides battling.


    One side had a few ability users, who looked to be in rather sorry states, while the other side was of course zombies; among these zombies, there was also a different species.


    It was a pig, a veryrge and fat pig. It was probably over five hundred kilograms. Its body was suffused with ck light, and its teeth looked unusually sharp as it opened its mouth wide to chew on a person... It was a zombie pig!


    Nie Yi had already climbed to the top of the RV. Seeing this, he almost immediately let out an attack, his fire ability zing towards the pig.


    Suddenly being burnt, the zombie pig angrily charged towards Nie Yi. At the same time, its body unexpectedly hadn¡¯t been injured!


    It was then that Nie Yi realised he¡¯d underestimated this zombie pig. He leapt to the side andnded on the ground, wanting to lure the pig away and prevent it from running into the RV. But he did not expect that, at this time, the zombie pig would suddenly stop, then run in another direction!


    Baobao Notes


    sorry for thete update guys TT TT

 Chapter 98 - Yuncheng

    <h4>Chapter 98 - Yuncheng</h4>


    <small><i>Edited by Ruru</i></small>


    Liu Lixin was themander of the Jinxing mercenary team, and was an extremely rare metal ability user.


    Recently, a zombie pig had appeared near the Yuncheng secure base he lived in, and would often attack those leaving the secure base. It would gobble up those it caught, and even their Fenghuo Team members had been eaten up. So, he epted the mission and came out to kill the zombie pig.


    Their Jinxing mercenary team was one of the strongest mercenary teams in Yuncheng secure base. His ability user subordinates had all reached level two, and he even had three level three ability users!


    He thought that killing a zombie pig should be a piece of cake with so many people, unless they couldn¡¯t find the pig. However, the situation was different from what they had expected!


    Instead of them finding the zombie pig, the zombie pig had taken the initiative to find them. After finding them, this zombie pig even directly rushed over and bit a third-level ability user to death, then began gnawing on him in front of them.


    The information transferred by B City secure base to Yuncheng secure base included many matters rted to ability user cultivation, and spoke of zombie animals. Therefore, Liu Lixin had long known that animals could turn into zombies. Their secure base had even strengthened their patrols, then everyone thoroughly annihted the mice and bugs.


    At that time, Liu Lixin was very worried for a time, worried about those mice that could be found everywhere and could easily enter the secure base would turn into zombies. He was also worried that stronger animals like lions or tigers would turn into zombies.


    Because he used to worry about this, when he learnt that the first known zombie animal near Yuncheng was a pig, he felt a little amused.


    Pig ah!


    What skill would that sort of stupid, fatty, delicious pigs have after being turned into zombies? Perhaps it couldn¡¯t even run.


    At that time, Liu Lixin had even thought that those eaten by the pig were truly too careless and useless, until he met the pig.


    It turned out that pigs that were confined and bred for ughter by humans could also be this powerful, and their teeth could be so sharp!


    Also, pigs had evolved from wild boars. Those wild boars were creatures that shouldn¡¯t be provoked in the forest... Of course, this pig being so powerful was also probably because it was at a high level.


    When their abilities struck this pig, it actually had no reaction. Not only that, after it finished eating a level three ability user, it caught another and began eating...


    Liu Lixin was itching to chop this pig apart. However, his whole team was surrounded by the zombies who had arrived with the pig; these zombies were even the ck water spitting level three zombies!


    Even though ability users had a certain resistance towards the ck water of level three zombies¡¯, if they were sprayed by it too often, they would also turn into zombies...


    Faced with this chaotic situation, Liu Lixin was both angry and anxious, yet he had no other choice but to fight against those zombies surrounding them.


    Liu Lixin was still fine. Having experienced a lot of danger, he was still calm, but there were two who came out with him who had looked at the zombies before them, then looked at the zombie pig eating a person, and couldn¡¯t stop themselves from crying.


    Fortunately, even though they cried, they did not retreat and continued killing zombies.


    Granted, in such a situation, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to retreat... Liu Lixin suddenly thought of something written in the data sent by B City secure base¡ª self-detonation.


    If they weren¡¯t able to handle the situation any longer, he could only self-detonate, to let at least one or two of his team members escape no matter what, and have them inform the secure base that this zombie pig was extremely powerful and that they had to ¡®trap and kill¡¯ it. .


    Trap and kill was one of their secure base¡¯s ways of handling high level zombies.


    They did not have much ammunition in their current situation, but at least there were still some left. If they encountered very strong zombies, they would n to lure the zombie, for example, lure it in a pit, then explode it with bombs.


    Liu Lixin had already gathered up his will to die, but unexpectedly, at this time, he saw an RV.


    Only a powerful ability user would dare wander around outside now, but this zombie pig was even more powerful! It could even gobble up level three ability users if it wanted to!


    Liu Lixin wanted to call those people to escape, yet someone among them had alreadyunched an attack on the zombie pig, even luring the zombie pig over!


    For a moment, he felt some pity for these people, but also could not help feeling d. He subconsciously was about to order a retreat, but unexpectedly, the zombie pig ran away!


    The zombie pig actually ran! None of the zombies had intelligence, and would never have the intention to run away, yet that zombie pig ran!


    Liu Lixin thought he had seen wrongly, but reality proved that he didn¡¯t. The zombie pig really did run.


    Liu Lixin was so excited he was about to leap up, but unexpectedly, the person who had attacked the zombie did not allow the zombie pig to run away. Instead, he rushed over to the zombie pig!


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Liu Lixin yelled. The zombie pig could be said to be rough-skinned and meaty; it was not easy to fight!


    Liu Lixin yelled, and the people behind him were also extremely anxious, fearing that something would happen to Nie Yi. However, Nie Yi¡¯s disy was astonishing.


    No one was more experienced than Nie Yi when it came to fighting zombie animals.


    He always liked fighting, and spent the absolute majority of his time in hisst life wandering outside. If it wasn¡¯t like this, he wouldn¡¯t have not peacefully stayed in B City secure base a few months ago, creating a Chenguang Team to run about everywhere.


    Zombie animals, especially therger ones, were much strongerpared to zombies. For example, this pig. It was over five hundred kilograms and wasn¡¯t afraid of exhaustion or pain. After bing a zombie, its teeth and other parts had been strengthened. Didn¡¯t it have a crushing statuspared to other zombies of its level? That¡¯s to say nothing of the fact that this zombie animal had probably already reached level four.


    Level four zombies had actually appeared already...


    Nie Yi¡¯s mood was a little gloomy, but he very quickly sorted it out and began dealing with the zombie animal before him.


    Level four zombies would have their inherent qualities improved at every aspect, their skin thickening and their speed quickening. However, they weren¡¯t without ws, and that was: their eyes.


    Eyes didn¡¯t have much use to zombies, yet it was still a zombie¡¯s weakness!


    The zombie animal ran a distance then stopped, turning around to charge towards Nie Yi. A few ice walls appeared before Nie Yi to obstruct it; at the same time, a long ice arrow abruptly appeared in his hand, and he thrust it towards the zombie animal¡¯s eye.


    The charging force of an over five hundred kilogram zombie pig could be said to be frightening, and the ice wall was shattered very quickly. The ice arrow in Nie Yi¡¯s hands also easily pierced its eye because of this.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a fire ability user? Why is he suddenly able to use ice?¡± Someone beside Liu Lixin cried in surprise. At the same time, they saw the ice arrow in Nie Yi¡¯s hands explode.


    What the heck! The ice arrow could also explode!


    What was even more astonishing was that with this explosion, the zombie pig had actually toppled over!


    The zombie pig they had fought for a long time but could barely leave a few marks was actually killed just like this... Liu Lixin was dazed for a moment and was nearly caught by a zombie. Fortunately, the zombie was swiftly dealt with by a fire ability user who got out of the RV¡¯s driver seat.


    Nie Yi used his spiritual strength to send his ability into its brain though its eyes. After exploding the zombie nucleus in its mind, he tossed a handful of fire at it.


    The zombie pig without its zombie nucleus very quickly turned into ashes from the burning fire, and the zombie animal that considered itself undefeatable thus vanished just like this.


    ¡°Thank you for saving us!¡± Liu Lixin looked at Nie Yi gratefully.


    ¡°Killing zombies is what we are supposed to do,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°But we couldn¡¯t kill it at all, and some of us even died.¡± Liu Lixinughed bitterly before saying, ¡°No matter how you say it, I still have to thank you. Are you headed for Yuncheng secure base? If you are, let me treat you to a meal at a restaurant!¡±


    In the apocalypse, even if it was Daxin secure base, there weren¡¯t many ces that could be called a ¡®restaurant¡¯. Eating at a restaurant definitely was an extremely luxurious affair. When a youth behind Liu Lixin heard this, he even couldn¡¯t help swallowing back some saliva.


    ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re going to Yuncheng secure base to find someone,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Who are you looking for? What do they look like? I know some people in charge of managing Yuncheng secure base¡¯s household register, I can bring you to look for them,¡± Liu Lixin said.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Li Shu.¡± Nie Yi looked at Liu Lixin and began paying attention to his expression. ording to the time, his uncle shouldn¡¯t have died yet. But many things had changed now, and naturally, he could not be certain... He would know whether something happened to Li Shu just by looking at Liu Lixin¡¯s response.


    ¡°Li Shu?¡± Liu Lixin looked at Nie Yi in surprise. ¡°What does he look like?¡±


    ¡°I forgot.¡± Nie Yi really could not quite recall his uncle¡¯s appearance anymore ...


    ¡°You look a bit like Chief Li, and you¡¯re also a fire and water dual ability user... are you Chief Li¡¯s sister¡¯s son?¡± Liu Lixin looked at Nie Yi a few more times, then asked in pleasant surprise.


    They were very far away from B City secure base, and the information transfer was slow when heading here. But in the end, the two bases still kept in contact, and B City secure base had let them know about several outside matters, including things about Nie Yi.


    ording to what the B City secure base people said, Nie Yi had awakened to a fire and water dual ability. But because he had an argument and was very unhappy with his father, he ended up leaving B City secure base.


    When he heard it, he didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, B City secure base was too far away from here. Unless the other came via helicopter, they definitely wouldn¡¯t meet.


    As a result, the other unexpectedly did not take a helicopter, but still came here!


    Liu Lixin looked at Nie Yi¡¯s car, then looked at Zhang Zihai, Jiang Huai, and Shao Zhenn fighting nearby, then gave Nie Yi an admiring look.


    The surrounding zombies were swiftly cleared out, and Nie Yi and his team got in their car, following Liu Lixin¡¯s car to Yuncheng secure base.


    The direction of Yuncheng secure base was unexpectedly different from Nie Yi¡¯s understanding... But Nie Yi soon learnt that the reason was still rted to Yu Xuguang.


    Yu Xuguang had known many matters from thetter part of the apocalypse, like the fact that environments near cities were the first to worsen. Because of this, he specially told other secure bases aside from B City secure base that, if possible, they should find a way to move to a more deste ce, best if it was in the mountains.


    Yuncheng was a ce with many mountains. Previously, Yuncheng secure base was set up near the city so it would be more convenient to rescue survivors and find supplies, but they had moved to the mountains two months ago, even growing many nts there.


    ¡°We have several roads in and out of the mountain and change very often because we want to avoid zombies following the roads we travel to find our secure base,¡± Liu Lixin said.


    They parked their cars outside in a ce simr to a transfer station, then brought Nie Yi and the rest into the mountainous Yuncheng secure base.


    ¡°Wait. It¡¯s already noon, so let¡¯s eat first,¡± Nie Yi said. But unexpectedly, once he said this, Liu Lixin looked at him with some envy. ¡°You guys eat during noon?¡±


    The geographical location for Yuncheng was very good and many things could grow during winter, but farming was not that easy. The soil in the mountain had just been cleared for cultivation and couldn¡¯t be considered fertile, and they could only nt things that were easier to grow, since the fields outside were too far to be cultivated and had too many zombies..


    Furthermore, they had too many survivors, so food was naturally very extremely scarce.


    To respond to the scarce food supply, in the end, people of Yuncheng secure base could only eat two meals a day, one in the morning and one at night.


    ¡°We brought a lot of food. Let¡¯s eat together,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Nie Yi and his team had prepared a lot of rice balls previously. These rice balls were all made with glutinous rice, and salted vegetables, cured meat, and fried peanuts were even stuffed inside.


    This wasn¡¯t considered much to Nie Yi and his group, but when Liu Lixin and his men took their first bite and bit into the inside trap, they couldn¡¯t help feeling moved. Liu Lixin even felt a little sorry.


    Even eating at the restaurant at Yuncheng secure base wouldn¡¯t have such good food... It had to be known that the food theycked the most was meat.


    Although they could hunt in the mountains, they could only get a small amount of meat; it wasn¡¯t even enough to get stuck between their teeth.


    However, maybe because they felt that Liu Lixin and his team¡¯s shock wasn¡¯t enough, Nie Yi actually began cooking!


    Watching as Nie Yi lit a fire with his ability then cooking three dishes and a soup, Liu Lixin¡¯s eyes were practically blurred. Right at this time, out came two children from the RV.


    After a while, a young person also came down.


    Nie Yi actually dared bring a child along while travelling! Liu Lixin used to think that he was probably considered gifted, but at this moment, he realised that he really wasn¡¯t much.


    While eating, Nie Yi asked Liu Lixin about the ongoings in Yuncheng secure base, as well as that zombie pig. Liu Lixin spoke about the former in detail, and also spoke of the results surmised by the secure base about thetter¡ª This pig was probably a domesticated pig from one of Yuncheng¡¯s pig farms.


    ¡°No wonder it was so fat,¡± Shao Zhenn sighed ruefully. Just that zombie pig¡¯s head could probably crush an ability user to death.


    ¡°Yes ah.¡± Liu Lixin nodded before sighing. He then thought of something. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a little weird. This pig was all mighty and absolutely wouldn¡¯t run. I didn¡¯t think it¡¯d actually run after meeting you guys.¡±


    When Nie Yi heard this, he immediately smiled. ¡°Probably because I¡¯m too amazing.¡±


    ¡°Yes ah! You really are amazing!¡± Liu Lixin nodded earnestly.


    Right at this time, a voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Nie Yi?¡±


    Nie Yi turned around and saw a man who looked very elegant, and appeared at most in his thirties, appearing before him.

 Chapter 99 - Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 99 - Uncle</h4>


    <i>Edited by Meri</i>


    The man wore a military uniform, but his temperament and appearance were more like a soldier¡¯s, than a schr¡¯s.


    Nie Yi looked at the other, and sensed a familiarity, especially in the eyes. They were practically identical to his mother¡¯s, Li Ping.


    ¡°Uncle?¡± Nie Yi called out probingly, a little doubtful at the same time.


    The transfer stand outside Yuncheng secure base wasn¡¯t small. This ce had a perimeter wall, a few nts, and people on guard. There was also a ce to stay over for those leaving the secure base in search of supplies and to store their vehicles.


    Liu Lixin¡¯s team had in actuality left Yuncheng secure base yesterday, and only found the zombie pig after staying here overnight.


    This area was considered quite important to the Yuncheng secure base, but it was still located outside Yuncheng secure base. ording to reason, Li Shu, a secure base chief, would not appear here.


    ¡°Nie Yi, it really is you!¡± A trace of delight appeared in the corners of Li Shu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I wanted to go look for you, but I unfortunately could not leave.¡±


    Li Shu was not young and already nearing forty. But, probably due to good self-care, he looked to be in his early thirties. His temperament was gentle, and he was very approachable. Currently, as he looked at Nie Yi, sorrow shed through his eyes after the excitement. ¡°You¡¯re already so big in the blink of an eye. You¡¯re very much like your mother... Why did youe here?¡±


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t remember much about Li Shu, but he still remembered his mother. He actually wasn¡¯t that much like his mother. Rather, the Li Shu before him was very simr to Li Ping. The mother in his memories was precisely this sort of gentle person. This made him feel a little closer to Li Shu.


    Of course, even if he was closer to Li Shu, he was unable to feel moved. He could only say, ¡°Mom has always missed uncle, so I came to visit.


    When Li Shu heard this, guilt shed through his eyes, but he soon smiled again. ¡°I just knew you¡¯re a good child! Nie Yi, these are?¡±


    Li Shu¡¯s question was aimed at those by Nie Yi, but his gaze quickly rested on Qi Jingchen.


    When Nie Yi saw Li Shu¡¯s behaviour, he knew that the things he had done in B City secure base had most likely spread here. He very quickly introduced his followers, and when it came to Qi Jingchen, he straightforwardly said, ¡°This is my lover, Qi Jingchen.¡±


    When Nie Yi said this, he was prepared for Li Shu to react coldly. However, Li Shu wasn¡¯t unhappy at all. He even extended a hand towards Qi Jingchen, saying, ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Nie Yi¡¯s uncle, Li Shu.¡±


    Qi Jingchen did not like touching people aside from Nie Yi, but Li Shu, in the end, was Nie Yi¡¯s uncle. He shook hands with him. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qi Jingchen.¡±


    After greeting him, he smiled. Two little dimples instantly appeared on his face, his whole person appearing tender and white.


    When Li Shu saw his appearance, he turned his head to stare at his nephew before saying,¡±Nie Yi didn¡¯t bully you, right? If he did anything wrong, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me. I¡¯ll definitely discipline him well.¡±


    ¡°Nie Yi won¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Qi Jingchen¡¯s face was filled with protective feelings for Nie Yi, but he added a sentence in his heart¡ª Even if he did, Qi Jingchen would discipline him personally.


    Li Shu was very satisfied with Qi Jingchen¡¯s protectiveness, but also felt a little odd¡ª Qi Jingchen¡¯s seemed a little too young?


    On the other hand, his nephew...used to be a tiny bundle, and now he unexpectedly was this mature. Li Shu was clearly the elder, but he couldn¡¯t disy an elder¡¯s atmosphere before Nie Yi.


    But Li Shu himself wasn¡¯t someone who liked putting on airs, and just treated Nie Yi normally. He did not know that even though he treated him normally, Nie Yi had seen the love in his eyes, and still felt a little unused to it.


    ¡°Chief Li!¡± Right then, seeing that Li Shu and Nie Yi were just about done talking, Liu Lixin called out a little excitedly.


    Li Shu was not powerful, and though his military rank hadn¡¯t been low pre-apocalypse, he mainly did administrative work. After the apocalypse, he did not go around fighting and killing, so they didn¡¯t exactly worship Li Shu, but definitely were very respectful towards him¡ª Li Shu had always been very attentive to the civilians of Yuncheng. If there were no Li Shu, perhaps Yuncheng secure base would have long fallen into chaos.


    ¡°Leader Liu.¡± Li Shu nodded at Liu Lixin, then frowned. ¡°Leader Liu epted the task of hunting down the zombie pig, right? Is the zombie pig very strong?¡± Liu Lixin¡¯s team¡¯s appearance was extremely miserable!


    ¡°Chief Liu, that zombie pig¡¯s strength is far more than strong. If it wasn¡¯t for Nie Yi, perhaps we wouldn¡¯t even return alive,¡± said Liu Lixin with a forcedugh.


    ¡°Can Leader Liu tell me a little more about this zombie pig?¡± Li Shu asked, then looked at Nie Yi. ¡°Nie Yi, that zombie pig is the first zombie animal to appear in the vicinity of our secure base. I want to take a look, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to apany you to the base. How about you return with Leader Lie first,ter?¡±


    Previously, Nie Yi had been curious about why Li Shu woulde here, and immediately frowned when he heard this¡ª Though zombie animals were powerful, they absolutely did not require a secure base chief to personally deal with them.


    In hisst life, Li Shu was killed by someone, and he had helped avenge him. Could it be that in this life, someone wanted to harm Li Shu again?


    Thinking of this, Nie Yi sized up the people behind Li Shu. Forget about their abilities, there were several level three ability users among them. But if they had no experience against zombie animals, perhaps the zombie pig would just have just taken a while longer to kill them than Liu Lixin and his men.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve already killed the zombie pig.¡± Several thoughts passed through Nie Yi¡¯s mind, but none of them were revealed on the surface.


    ¡°Yes ah Chief Li, Nie Yi is just too powerful. We couldn¡¯t beat that pig at all, but it was scared by Nie Yi so much it even ran!¡± Liu Lixin said.


    Li Shu gave Nie Yi a startled look, then revealed delight. ¡°No wonder you were able toe here!¡±


    The reason Li Shu wanted to leave the secure base this time was because he knew the zombie pig was very powerful and intended to personally deal with it, wanted to look into zombie animals and gain some data, and use the data to share with the other secure bases.


    Although there were already several ces in the country that had zombie animals roaming about, humanity did not have much understanding about them. Thus, they were very disadvantaged in a fight. If they could gain some information, it would be a great service to mankind.


    Because he was concerned about this, Li Shu took out pen and paper on the spot and asked Nie Yi to write a report of the battle, then chatted with Qi Jingchen, and even yed with Qi An and Xiaomao.


    Qi An couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes when he was teased, but conversely Xiaomao was teased into peals ofughter, so much that Qi An red at her a little resentfully¡ª this fellow was too immature. It was just an uncle¡¯s casual teasing, yet sheughed to this degree!


    Li Shu seemed to like children very much. After Nie Yi wrote the report, he even ended up taking the initiative to pick Xiaomao up and lead them into Yuncheng secure base, making Qi An feel even more unhappy. Of course, Qi An¡¯s dissatisfaction was suppressed by Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°Big brother...¡± Qi An looked at Qi Jingchen, distressed.


    ¡°This is my wife¡¯s uncle,¡± Qi Jingchen faintly stated.


    Qi An immediately did not speak with a bitter face, but Li Shu, who had been walking in front, turned his head to look at Qi Jingchen and reveal a smile.


    Qi Jingchen knew that Li Shu was a wind ability user who probably had ears that were especially sensitive like Jiang Huai and had heard his words. However, he did not care, and merely smiled at Li Shu.


    Li Shu looked at Qi Jingchen¡¯s behaviour, a sh of conflicting feelings in his eyes.


    ¡°Jingchen, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Nie Yi couldn¡¯t stand seeing Qi Jingchen ¡®making eyes¡¯ towards another person and immediately spoke up. Of course, he also did this to prevent Qi Jingchen¡¯s certain ¡®unusual aspects¡¯ from being discovered by others.


    There was still another reborn person hiding in the darkness. This situation made Nie Yi be all the more vignt.


    Qi Jingchen did not refuse and took the initiative to reach towards Nie Yi and allow himself to be carried. Li Shu gave them another look and did not get angry, though there was slight ridicule in his eyes.


    ¡°Your uncle is pretty good,¡± Qi Jingchen quietly said to Nie Yi¡¯s ear. He could sense that Li Shu genuinely did not have any malice towards him.


    Nie Yi did not speak, but his spiritual strength coiled around Qi Jingchen¡¯s body. After trying meat as a vegetarian, he could never be satisfied, and now hated that he couldn¡¯t always be fused together with Qi Jingchen. Since they couldn¡¯t do it physically, then spiritually!


    Qi Jingchen calmly responded with his spiritual strength.


    Probably due to Qi Jingchen ¡®encouraging¡¯ him during the walk, although Nie Yi walked a very long path, he didn¡¯t feel tired at all.


    But when he approached Yuncheng secure base, he was thinking about business, or, to be specific, thinking about Li Shu from his past life.


    Li Shu had been done in by a subordinate. The subordinate was called Feng Qinyun. This person was someone Li Shu had personally selected for promotion, yet he caused Li Shu¡¯s death so that he could seat himself in the position of Yuncheng secure base leader. However, this person did nove livefortably for long, because he soon died by Nie Yi¡¯s hands.


    Before Nie Yi met Li Shu, he didn¡¯t really care about his death. Now, however, he already decided to warn Li Shu to be careful of Feng Qinyun.


    Nie Yi had thought of this, and even begun to ponder how he should warn Li Shu. However, things unexpectedly developed in a direction he did not expect!


    After Li Shu brought them back to his residence, they unexpectedly met Feng Qinyun.


    ¡°This is my lover, Feng Qinyun,¡± Li Shu introduced. He had a smile on his face, and his gaze towards Feng Qinyun was filled with affection.


    Nie Yi raised his brows and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What about Auntie?¡± Li Shu was a wedded man. After all, people like them could get marriedte, but basically couldn¡¯t not be married.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already split,¡± Li Shu said. ¡°Actually, your auntie is also like me. From the start, we already spoke of being shields for each other.¡±


    Speaking of this, Li Shu¡¯s gaze towards Nie Yi conversely contained faint guilt. Liking men was said to be hereditary. He was, and so was Nie Yi. Perhaps it was their Li family who passed it down.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength coiled around him, and Nie Yi¡¯splexion instantly recovered his normalcy. Then, he took the initiative to introduce himself, Qi Jingchen, and the rest.


    Li Shu was a somewhat gentle person, while Feng Qinyun looked rather shy. He seemed to be in his thirties, and was very handsome. It could not be denied that this was a very attractive man. ¡°Nie Yi, I¡¯ve often heard Ah Shu speak of you. Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Nie Yi smiled at the other, the two appearing joyous and harmonious.


    ¡°Qinyun, go find someone to prepare something to eat and bring it over.¡± Li Shu felt very gratified when he saw this scene, and spoke to Feng Qinyun.


    ¡°Uncle, I hear that Yuncheng has many vegetables nted? I want some fresh vegetables,¡± Nie Yi abruptly said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s bring some fresh vegetables,¡± Li Shu said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away. Right, Ah Shu, how was that zombie pig?¡± Feng Qinyun looked at Li Shu.


    ¡°Already killed by Xiao Yi.¡± Li Shu proudly said. Nie Yi being able to kill the zombie pig was something he thought worth being proud of. ¡°Xiao Yi deserves to be a fire and water dual ability user, he¡¯s extremely strong!¡±


    When Feng Qinyun heard this, he looked at Nie Yi in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yi to be this amazing!¡±


    Being called ¡®Xiao Yi¡¯ by a person he despised, Nie Yi couldn¡¯t help but frown, but he quickly smoothed it out. ¡°It was a fluke.¡±


    ¡°Being able to kill that zombie pig by a fluke isn¡¯t easy! I¡¯ll go and ask them to prepare more dishes, and bring some wine,¡± Feng Qinyun said with a smile. Before leaving, he even hugged Li Shu and nted a kiss on Li Shu¡¯s face.


    Li Shu was immediately a little ufortable with being so affectionate in front of the younger generation, but Feng Qinyun had already left with a smile.


    Feng Qinyun and Li Shu weren¡¯t good at cooking, so all their meals were at a dining hall in the secure base. If they had guests like today, they¡¯d ask the chefs in the dining hall to help prepare some dishes.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, I have some things your mom left behind. Want to take a look with me?¡± At this time, Li Shu spoke to Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi knew that Li Shu definitely had words he wanted to say alone between them. It just so happened that he also had some things he wanted to ask Li Shu, so he promptly stood up.


    Li Shu¡¯s house was a two story building that had a very small floor area. This building was newly built; downstairs was a living room, going upstairs even required a bamboodder, and the second floor had two rooms. One was a bedroom, and the other a study; the decorations were extremely simple and crude.


    ¡°Our secure base in the mountains is newly built, so there are a few things that we¡¯recking,¡± Li Shu smiled and brought Nie Yi into the study room, taking out a photo album from the table drawer.


    At the start, Nie Yi had thought Li Shu mentioning having his mother¡¯s things was just an excuse, but after flipping through the album, he learnt that it was not so.


    This photo album had several of his mother¡¯s photos, even some of him when he was young. There were a few that were yellowed.


    Nie Yi looked through them one by one, and even saw a family photo of him, Li Ping, and Nie Boyuan. In the photograph, he was seated in a carousel and wearing a red cap, looking a little foolish.


    Li Shu waited for Nie Yi to look for a while before suddenly asking, ¡°Xiao Yi, is Qi Jingchen an adult already? You didn¡¯t lead a family¡¯s young child astray, right?¡± Previously when he saw Qi Jingchen smiling at him, he felt a sense of guilt¡ª this child looked as if he had just reached adulthood, at most!


    Nie Yi really did not expect Li Shu to ask this and promptly replied, ¡°He¡¯s already about to turn twenty three, and graduated from university.¡±


    When Li Shu heard this, he was finally at ease. ¡°If it¡¯s like this, I can rx. Since you¡¯re already together, you should live your days well. Although my ce cannotpare to B City secure base, we have more abundant natural resources. It won¡¯t be long before we can harvest the several grains we nted, so everyone doesn¡¯t have to go hungry anymore. Do you want to stay?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I want to travel everywhere,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Travel everywhere?¡±


    ¡°The apocalypse is already here; perhaps everyone will die at some point, so I want to take the time while I¡¯m alive to see more of this world.¡±


    When Nie Yi spoke, he had a bit of an appearance as though he understood the affairs of life, and this conversely amused Li Shu a little. ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Even though there are zombies outside right now, everything will get better!¡±


    Nie Yi did not want to bother with this topic and abruptly asked, ¡°Uncle, what do you think of Feng Qinyun?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by what do I think?¡± Li Shu looked at Nie Yi in confusion.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s something amiss with him,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Li Shu, however, did not believe him at all. ¡°How could there be anything amiss? Xiao Yi, don¡¯t say this in front of him, or he¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    Li Shu clearly had a lot of trust towards Feng Qinyun, so what had happened in hisst life? Nie Yi did not have any proof right now, so he ultimately did not rashly speak more about Feng Qinyun. Seeing Nie Yi¡¯s behaviour, Li Shu also no longer mentioned Feng Qinyun, but secretly made a decision to find a way for these two to interact.


    The two of them did not speak for long before Feng Qinyun brought back many dishes that were unexpectedly very sumptuous.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have many meat dishes now, but a lot of vegetables are already mature,¡± Feng Qinyun said with a smile, then told Li Shu, ¡°I specifically asked them to prepare your favourite dry pot wild mushroom.¡±


    Nie Yi directly took out a pot from the things he brought, then took the vegetables Feng Qinyun brought to prepare cooking for Qi Jingchen...


    Li Shu looked at Nie Yi rather helplessly. He previously thought Nie Yi had asked Feng Qinyun to bring vegetables back because they intended to have an open fire themselves, but didn¡¯t expect that he actually wanted to cook on the spot for Qi Jingchen.


    After their meal, it was already dark out. However, both Li Shu and Feng Qinyun were very busy, so they arranged for Nie Yi and the rest to stay next door before leaving for the nearby assembly hall. Li Shu even specifically brought away the battle report Nie Yi had written.


    This secure base had set up a hydraulic generator and could provide some electricity. In Nie Yi and the others¡¯ room, thepact fluorescent light emitted a soft white light.


    ¡°Go watch that Feng Qinyun,¡± Nie Yi told Qi An. Two days ago, Qi An¡¯s ability had reached level three, and his concealment had be even stronger. As long as there wasn¡¯t too much of a distance when he teleported, he could position himself as well.


    ¡°Why?¡± Qi An was a little unhappy.


    ¡°If you find evidence, I¡¯ll catch wild game for you to eat,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Qi An left their room with a teleport.


    Baobao Notes


    Extra Kofi chapter!

 Chapter 100 - Betrayed

    <h4>Chapter 100 - Betrayed</h4>


    Edited by Ruru


    The Yuncheng secure base was very quiet at night. It could be seen that thew and order here was rather good, and the civilians¡¯ lives were also not too bad¡ª Otherwise, if there were people dying or turning into zombies at night, it wouldn¡¯t be so peaceful.


    Everything here was nice, and Li Shu didn¡¯t show any malice towards them at all. Nie Yi really wanted to hold Qi Jingchen and fool around, but soon realised he had done something stupid.


    In the past, he had forbidden Qi An from casuallying into where he and Qi Jingchen slept, but he had told Qi An to watch Feng Qinyun just now.


    Who knew whether Qi An would run overte in the night to report? When that time came, if he saw something...


    Nie Yi hugged Qi Jingchen, not moving at all as he endured.


    Qi Jingchen could more or less guess some of Nie Yi¡¯s thoughts and reached out.


    Nie Yi felt as if he was about to explode...


    In the end, he didn¡¯t explode, because not long after, Qi An came over. ¡°Feng Qinyun started off dealing with government affairs, then went to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Continue following him tomorrow,¡± Nie Yi said with a dark expression.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to sleep!¡± Qi An said. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly asked, ¡°Nie Yi, your voice is a bit strange. Are you alright?¡± Although Nie Yi had always been very fierce to him, in the end, they had been in contact for many years, so Qi An was still very concerned about Nie Yi.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Nie Yi ground his teeth.


    Qi An listened to Nie Yi¡¯s voice and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Attend to boss well.¡± Nie Yi was his family¡¯s boss¡¯s wife. Did he disturb a happy asion between his family¡¯s boss and Nie Yi?


    Ai, he also didn¡¯t know when he would grow up.... And whether he could marry a wife in the future.


    Qi An left in distress. Qi Jingchen smiled at Nie Yi. ¡°Do you want to serve me?¡±


    Nie Yi did not hesitate. ¡°Of course I do!¡±


    Ultimately, Qi Jingchen fell asleep from exhaustion, not wanting to move a muscle.


    Nie Yi helped him clean up while holding his hand and kissing him lightly.


    Although he had already done the most intimate matter with Qi Jingchen, he was still a little uneasy, and always wanted to confirm that Qi Jingchen was by his side.


    He liked Qi Jingchen for too long, yet happiness came so suddenly, so much that it made him a little unsure.


    But as long as Qi Jingchen was always in his embrace, he had nothing to fear.


    Nie Yi and the others brought many supplies when they came here, and Li Shu had also ordered people to send them some vegetables yesterday. The next morning, they cooked the food themselves.


    ¡°This ce is pretty good. There¡¯s nock of vegetables all year round,¡± Shao Zhenn said. Being able to nt so many vegetables during winter without needing anyrge sheds was quite magical.


    ¡°This ce is truly nice, but speaking of, Nie shao is seriously awesome ah! Not only is he the son of B City secure base¡¯s chief, over here, he¡¯s also the nephew of the secure base¡¯s chief,¡± Zhang Zihai said. If it weren¡¯t for Nie Yi, he believed that they definitely wouldn¡¯t have received such good treatment.


    Other people¡¯s luck in birth was truly great! On the contrary, he himself... didn¡¯t even know how his parents were doing. They¡¯d most likely died already ba?


    ¡°We can stay a few more days,¡± Nie Yi said. During the apocalypse, it was rare to have such a stable ce. Allowing everyone to stay a few more days to rest was pretty good.


    Humans couldn¡¯t always be on strained nerves; they still had to rest.


    Most importantly, he also wanted to stay together intimately with Qi Jingchen for a few more days.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll stay for a few more days, and eat more delicious food!¡± Zhang Zihai said. When he thought of eating, his saliva flowed uncontrobly.


    ¡°You guys can go hunting nearby; remember to survey the terrain,¡± Nie Yi¡¯s eyes shed as he suddenly spoke.


    ¡°We¡¯ll goter,¡± Ping Shengchao immediately said.


    Not long after Nie Yi spoke, Li Shu came over. ¡°Xiao Yi, Jingchen, shall Uncle take you guys for a stroll around Yuncheng secure base?¡±


    Nie Yi wanted to take a stroll around Yuncheng secure base in the first ce, so he naturally had no reason to refuse. He promptly picked Xiaomao up and led Qi Jingchen off.


    ¡°This child is going too? What about the bigger child?¡± Li Shu was a little curious. He was rather interested in that slightly older child that acted like a little adult. Back then, Nie Yi used to be just like him, and he was incredibly fond of it for some time.


    But due to the issue of his sexuality, although he had found a simrly gay woman to marry, it was inevitable for him to be discovered if he stayed with his friends and family for a long time. As such, he didn¡¯t really return to B City, and slowly grew distant from his only older sister.


    ¡°That kid has a bit of diarrhoea and doesn¡¯t want to go out,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Li Shu didn¡¯t probe deeply in this matter, nodding and bringing Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen out. He introduced the secure base to them.


    This secure base had already set up some factories, such as brick, cement, and others. They were currently working overtime to build paths around this secure base¡¯s perimeter fence, and a few houses were under construction. Now, most people were living in a ¡õ¡õ.


    The residential environment wasn¡¯t good, but everyone¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t bad. It made sense; this secure base was built in the mountains, and everyone didn¡¯t need to face zombies every day. When it came to the spirit, they weren¡¯t as tense as those from secure bases that were surrounded by zombies, and everyone also had more hope for the future.


    The entire Yuncheng secure base could be said to be auspicious and peaceful, but Nie Yi had also noticed a few small issues. Namely, the civilians of this secure base unexpectedly did not recognise Li Shu.


    ¡°Uncle, you didn¡¯t publicise yourself?¡± Nie Yi asked in astonishment.


    ¡°I have. No matter who you ask, they definitely know that I¡¯m Chief Li,¡± Li Shu said with a smile.


    ¡°But no one recognises you,¡± Nie Yi said. If Li Shu were to publicise himself more, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have ended with everyone quickly epting Feng Qinyun as the secure base chief after he was murdered.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing great about me for everyone to recognise.¡± Li Shu sighed. He was the chief of this secure base only because he wanted the civilians here to live a little better, and didn¡¯t want to find it annoying to even step outside. Moreover, it was the apocalypse; most electronic facilities couldn¡¯t be used anymore, so if themon people of the secure base recognised him, it¡¯d be even more unbearable.


    As a secure base chief, Li Shu was very busy. After he apanied Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen for a stroll, he took them to where he worked.


    The ce where Li Shu handled official business was a small three-story house built with tiles and bricks. This building was semi-finished, and the inside was partitioned into small rooms. Each room had a person working, and different names hung on the doorways. Nie Yi nced at it and knew that the various positions here were set up ording to B City secure base¡¯s.


    ¡°My office is on the third floor. Since you guys are free, how about going up and having a seat?¡± Li Shu said, looking at Nie Yi with faint anticipation.


    Li Shu had no child, and had always regarded Nie Yi as his own child. Although he didn¡¯t meet Nie Yi for more than a few times due to him being located two states away, he often sent things to Nie Yi and was always very concerned about him.


    Previously when he had received a lot of information sent by B City secure base and learnt that Nie Boyuan disliked Nie Yi, he pondered about wanting to fetch Nie Yi and bring him over. Unfortunately, in the beginning, Yuncheng secure base was a lump of chaos, and he couldn¡¯t find the time to do it. In the end, when he managed to make some time, Nie Yi had already left B City secure base.


    Their country was vast, and wanting to find a two thousand man team was akin to finding a needle in a haystack. Although he was able to receive news about Nie Yi from time to time, he did not know of Nie Yi¡¯s exact location.


    However, he was very approving of Nie Yi¡¯s method¡ª Travelling more outside meant Nie Yi¡¯s strength would inevitably improve. Of course, approval might be approval, but he would rather Nie Yi not go confront dangers outside.


    It would be nice if Nie Yi could stay in Yuncheng secure base... Nie Boyuan did not want him, but he did. Wasn¡¯t Yuncheng secure basecking precisely a powerful inheritor?


    With such thoughts, as Li Shu dealt with various affairs, he asionally exined it to Nie Yi.


    In the beginning, Nie Yi was unaware of Li Shu¡¯s idea, but he understood it after a while. He didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry.


    He had no interest in Yuncheng secure base, but he truly was a littlecking in handling various affairs, and often preferred to use force. Learning a bit wouldn¡¯t be harmful anyways.


    Nie Yi¡¯s current spiritual strength wasn¡¯t weak and he could multitask. When he encountered something interesting, he¡¯d earnestly listen to Li Shu speak; if he wasn¡¯t interested, he would simply practise controlling his ability at the side, a waterball and fireball in his hands asionally transforming shape.


    His two ability nuclei turned into one and the method to use it was vastly different than before; wanting to control it well needed a little more effort.


    Nie Yi¡¯s appearance appeared extremely distracted, but Li Shu initially thought that Nie Yi simply wouldn¡¯t listen to him exin governmental affairs at all. Now, he was already extremely satisfied since Nie Yi was listening asionally. Seeing that Nie Yi was training his ability when he was free, he even felt that Nie Yi was extremely motivated in improving himself.


    Li Shu¡¯s exnation continued on for several full days. During these days, Qi An frequently followed Feng Qinyun, yet did not discover any oddities from him.


    Moreover, Feng Qinyun was very enthusiastic towards Nie Yi, and could be said to have given Li Shu the utmost care. If they merely looked at the present situation, he had no reason to murder Li Shu at all.


    Nie Yi even suspected he might have misunderstood in hisst life, but when he went undercover in Yuncheng secure base for a time during his past life, he had definitely learnt from Feng Qinyun¡¯s subordinates that it was Feng Qinyun who killed Li Shu.


    On this day, Nie Yi was still following Li Shu to learn about governmental affairs, while Qi Jingchen was sitting at the side and ying with Xiaomao.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be Chinese New Year in two days. The secure base will be holding some events at that time. Come take a look,¡± Li Shu said, smiling at Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi nced over, then realised what Li Shu was holding was a list of events and programmes that were going to be conducted during Chinese New Year sent over by a subordinate.


    There were many prepared events, and were even separated to many ces and celebrated at different times; it was thought out very thoroughly.


    Speaking of, though Li Shu appeared very warm and gentle, he honestly had pretty good capabilities. Yuncheng secure base had so many things, yet he was always able to handle all of it neatly and tidily.


    ¡°No one liked watching CCTV New Year¡¯s G in the past, but now, even if we just casually found some people to go sing and dance, everyone would love to watch,¡± Li Shu said with a smile.


    Nie Yi also knew that it was honestly just as he said. When he noted that there were some programmes that were probably very interesting, he immediately looked at Qi Jingchen.


    Nie Yi was just about to ask what programmes Qi Jingchen liked when the air before him warped and Qi An suddenly appeared.


    Qi An appeared very abruptly, and Li Shu¡¯s face was filled in astonishment. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± How could this child suddenly appear in his office?


    ¡°That person revealed his cloven foot,¡± Qi An said, then nced at Li Shu.


    During these days, Li Shu had treated both Qi An and Xiaomao very well. It was probably because of this that Qi An would reveal his ability in front of Li Shu.


    ¡°Take him to see,¡± Nie Yi said while pointing at Li Shu.


    ¡°See what?¡± Li Shu looked at Nie Yi in bewilderment, but the next second his legs were clutched by Qi An. ¡°Don¡¯t be scaredter.¡±


    Qi An had barely finished speaking when he mobilised his ability while hugging Li Shu.


    After his space ability reached level three, he wasn¡¯t like before where he could only carry a child like Xiaomao; he could teleport entirely while bringing an adult.


    Li Shu suddenly felt his world spinning, then he unexpectedly appeared outside the Yuncheng secure base perimeter wall.


    ¡°See that small house?¡± Qi An asked while pointing at a small house in a distant mountain. That small house was built in a farming area and was meant for farmers to rest while working. Recently, the vegetables here didn¡¯t need to be taken care of, so there was probably no one there.


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Shu was a little bewildered and uncertain.


    ¡°Feng Qinyun is there. Don¡¯t talkter,¡± Qi An said, then hugged Li Shu¡¯s legs again.


    Li Shu had another spell of dizziness again, then discovered he was already standing next to the wooden house he had seen. They were standing against the wall, and Qi An¡¯splexion was also pale.


    Qi An pulled Li Shu and got into a sitting posture. Although Li Shu was a little puzzled, he still obediently sat down.


    Then, he heard Feng Qinyun¡¯s voice.


    The window of this house was open, and Feng Qinyun¡¯s voice was transmitted especially clearly.


    ¡°That Nie Yi¡¯s strength is very powerful. I can¡¯t make a move now; I¡¯ll have to wait until he leaves.¡±


    With just this sentence, Li Shu couldn¡¯t help trembling all over. Make a move? Make what move?


    He was finding an excuse for Feng Qinyun when unexpectedly a young woman¡¯s voice soon emerged. ¡°Feng Qinyun, you¡¯re not lying to me, right? Are you just unwilling to leave that old man?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? Nie Yi isn¡¯t that easy to go against.¡± Feng Qinyun said. ¡°We can¡¯te in contact during this period either. If we were discovered, we¡¯ll probably have to face the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Why ah? Clearly I was the first one to meet you, and I also have your child. Why do you have to apany that old man now?¡± That woman¡¯s voice carried a sob. ¡°Feng Qinyun, don¡¯t you dare think of treating me half-heartedly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go to Li Shu!¡±


    ¡°Be good, we just have to endure a little longer, so don¡¯t be angry,¡± Feng Qinyun coaxed.


    Li Shu sat against the wall, listening to the inside voices with an expressionless face.


    Although his sexuality was unlike normal people, he had always concealed it very well and had always been careful, so much that he had never dated before until he met Feng Qinyun eight years ago.


    Feng Qinyun had originally been a special forces soldier, but couldn¡¯t endure high-intensity training after suffering an injury. After he couldn¡¯t go on missions, he came to his side. He himself liked this type of man, and inevitably paid a little more attention.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t dare let other people find out about this matter, so it was just secretly being interested, then Feng Qinyun gave a response.


    He and Feng Qinyun had been together for eight whole years. He had some background, and so Feng Qinyun followed him to rise all the way. Before the apocalypse, he even introduced his wife¡¯s girlfriend to Feng Qinyun so that he could also have a fake marriage.


    Then the apocalypse arrived.


    After the apocalypse struck, there was simply no one who would bother to care about their sexualities anymore, so he began openly dating Feng Qinyun.


    He thought that no matter how hard the apocalypse was, they¡¯d still be able to live well with mutual support, while Feng Qinyun?


    Feng Qinyun wanted to kill him.


    Moreover, Feng Qinyun and the girlfriend he had before they were together seemed to also have... a child?


    Baobao Notes


    100 chapters! And yet we¡¯re not even a third way in... Just a small note, but thanks to all the readers who stuck on like Nie Yi to Qi Jingchen even though it¡¯s been weekly updates for literally over a year!


    And especially!!! To my editors, Ruru and Meri!£¨*£Þ3£Þ£©/¡«? Katie, unfortunately, had to leave due to irl issues, but she was actually one of my first editors, so if you¡¯re reading this, hope you¡¯re doing well!!!


    Ruru: 100th chapter w. A big thank you to all who are reading!!

 Chapter 101 - Breakup

    <h4>Chapter 101 - Breakup</h4>


    Edited by Meri


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Li Shu wants to give the secure base to that Nie Yi; this is something I simply cannot allow.¡±


    ¡°Just wait a little longer. Oh right, is the child still okay? Is there enough food? The secure base will organise people to go hunting tomorrow; I¡¯ll send you guys some stuff then.¡±


    Feng Qinyun was still coaxing the woman just like how he did with Li Shu in the past. He treated the woman just as warmly, yet also had an inarguable tyranny.


    Li Shu didn¡¯t have any expression at all, suddenly recalling many things from the past.


    Feng Qinyun was dating him, yet didn¡¯t really like sex, saying that he was thinking of his health. What ¡®thinking of his health¡¯? Feng Qinyun just liked women, right?


    Li Shu had even wondered at the start whether him encountering all of this was nned by someone, but his rationality was telling him no.


    Feng Qinyun¡¯s voice was something he couldn¡¯t be more familiar about, and he could even recognise that woman¡¯s voice. He had seen the woman before, and Feng Qinyun said that she was his schoolmate.


    Li Shu felt his body turn cold, but the more this went on, the calmer he became, and even all his emotions were separated from his body as he began considering the following matters. He even began thinking about how he could make Feng Qinyun admit his wrong and feel regretful.


    Right at this time, he felt his hand get jabbed. All his emotions instantly returned to his body. Li Shu finally realised that his heart was hurting very, very much.


    But he still did not express anything on his face at all.


    Qi An turned his head and measured up Li Shu, his expression very curious¡ª He had thought that this person would cry ne!


    He had been following Feng Qinyun these days and even though he hadn¡¯t caught any ckmail materials against Feng Qinyun, he saw many of Feng Qinyun and Li Shu¡¯s interactions.


    Li Shu clearly liked Feng Qinyun very much, and now that Feng Qinyun betrayed him, he should be feeling very angry, right? In hisst life when he looked around everywhere for gossip with his teleportation, he had seen people despairingly retaliate ormit suicide while sobbing because of betrayal. In short, anything could happen.


    Li Shu, however, was just silently sitting there. Even when they began kissing inside and started to confide their feelings in each other, he didn¡¯t really react unusually.


    Qi An first felt a little sympathetic for this uncle who treated him and Xiaomao pretty well, but now he didn¡¯t know what to say, so he simply shut his mouth and did not speak as he began to concentrate on recovering his ability¡ª Having teleported back and forth, his ability was practically emptied out!


    The two people inside had spoken about a lot; Feng Qinyun had even asked the woman many things about the child. At this time, they had always been very careful.


    They had opened all the windows in this hut that was for people to rest in and constantly paid attention to the situation outside. As long as someone walked over, they could see them immediately. However, below the foot of this house¡¯s wall just happened to be their blind spot.


    When they gazed outside the window, they couldn¡¯t see the two people sitting against the wall, and they absolutely wouldn¡¯t have imagined that someone could directly teleport to their side.


    The two inside the house were still speaking, but Li Shu suddenly took out a pen from his bosom then wrote a sentence on his hand. ¡°Is your ability recovered? Let¡¯s return.¡±


    Qi An was startled when he saw this sentence. Return? Shouldn¡¯t they kick the door down and enter, then give both of the people inside a p on the face?


    Although he was baffled, Qi An still left with Li Shu with his ability, but after they reached a corner of the secure base, he immediately asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go out and massacre them?¡±


    Li Shu shot Qi An a nce, then smiled. ¡°Because I can¡¯t beat him.¡±


    Feng Qinyun had also awakened to an ability. Although it was a water ability, he had already reached level three and could use ice des. As for him? His wind ability was just level two, and because he had to worry about all the various affairs in the secure base, he didn¡¯t have time to train offensive abilities.


    Li Shu being this frank conversely astonished Qi An a little. He stared at Li Shu closely for a while, then asked, ¡°Then aren¡¯t you sad?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very sad ah.¡± Li Shu smiled, then stayed in the corner, gazing at the distant path up and down the mountains


    After a while, Feng Qinyun was the first toe down. After another period of time, a woman came down while carrying a basket of wild vegetables.


    If they imed that Li Shu previously had been anticipating that all of this was fake, he no longer had any extravagant hopes anymore now. He picked Qi An up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back ba. We still have many things to do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back with my teleportation!¡± Qi An said while struggling.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll carry you back.¡± Li Shu immediately refused. This child had already paled from using his ability a few times; it wasn¡¯t good to let him use his ability again.


    Qi An couldn¡¯t struggle free and snorted while looking at Li Shu. ¡°I¡¯m already grown up; I want to walk by myself! Or else I¡¯ll use my ability!¡±


    Li Shu gave Qi An a look and put him down, walking ahead while holding his hand.


    ¡°In the past, my mom and dad also took me out to y like this too.¡± Qi An looked at the hand Li Shu was holding and suddenly spoke. His dad seemed to be the age of Li Shu, but he could already no longer remember that man¡¯s face.


    Li Shu knew this child was talking about pre-apocalypse and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to y too in the future.¡± The various feelings that had been lurching in his mind had all immediately calmed down upon hearing Qi An speak of ¡®mom and dad¡¯.


    The apocalypse was already here; how many people had been ruined and orphaned? He was just breaking up and it couldn¡¯t be considered much; just think of it as being bitten by a dog.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing fun to y here! Big Brother Qi took me to y in an amusement park before, you know?¡± Qi An looked at Li Shu with a proud face.


    ¡°Your Big Brother Qi is very powerful,¡± Li Shu said. He didn¡¯t envy Qi Jingchen in the past; after all, he himself was living pretty well. But now, he suddenly felt a little envious of this youth.


    Yuncheng was a prefecture-level city, and the people in the Yuncheng secure base included survivors from the Yuncheng city, as well as survivors from the towns and counties around it. At the beginning, there was about a sum of two hundred thousand people here, and though it had now lessened, there was still about a hundred thousand.


    With this many people, the Yuncheng secure base naturally wasn¡¯t small either. Li Shu led Qi An along and walked for quite a while before returning to his workce.


    ¡°Eh? Did the chief go out just now?¡± Seeing Li Shu, some were a little confused¡ª It seemed like they didn¡¯t see Li Shu go out ah!


    Perhaps Li Shu went out while they were absent-minded?


    Li Shu didn¡¯t know about these people¡¯s thoughts at all. When he returned to his workce, he saw Nie Yi still practising his water and fire ability.


    He suddenly thought of the things Nie Yi had warned him during the past few days. Back then, he still thought that it was absolutely impossible, but he didn¡¯t think that this soon Feng Qinyun would suddenly allow him to hear such a drama.


    ¡°Xiao Yi, how did you know?¡± Li Shu asked with a sigh. Feng Qinyun had always acted very well before him. If it weren¡¯t because he personally heard it, he feared that he probably wouldn¡¯t believe him at all.


    ¡°The zombie pig is very powerful.¡± Nie Yi shot Li Shu a look. ¡°If you went, it¡¯s possible you¡¯ll be eaten.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± Li Shu thought carefully. The reason he would have the idea of personally leading men to handle that zombie pig was truly rted to Feng Qinyun. This person unexpectedly wanted him to die.


    After a moment of silence, Li Shu suddenly took up the phone on the table and started calling on people.


    Now, there were numerous secure bases all over the country. Sometimes, even a small town could have a secure base¡ª In the densely popted coastal area in Jiangnan, a small town could have about a hundred thousand residents, even excluding those that came to work!


    Their Yuncheng secure base wasn¡¯t big, so the militia dispatched here were also few. Now, the people upholding the order of the secure base were basically people who wereter cultivated from among the survivors.


    Li Shu had always been very trusting of Feng Qinyun and handed over many matters for Feng Qinyun to handle, but he still had some of his own men among these people. At this moment, he was calling his men.


    After calling over his men, Li Shu began issuing orders to each and every one.


    He relieved all of Feng Qinyun¡¯s subordinates of their positions; he even relieved Feng Qinyun of his duties.


    ¡°Chief?¡± The people who had received Li Shu¡¯s orders looked at him in surprise. Li Shu and Feng Qinyun had a good rtionship and they also did not distinguish themselves from Feng Qinyun¡¯s men. Why did they suddenly want to deal with Feng Qinyun¡¯s people now?


    ¡°Feng Qinyun attempted to destroy the secure base¡¯s stability,¡± Li Shu said.


    He now could not provide any proof of Feng Qinyun wanting to harm him, but he still had to resolve Feng Qinyun. After all, if he continued keeping him, perhaps Feng Qinyun would cause some ruckus.


    If Feng Qinyun truly brought his subordinates to sh against him, the ultimately unfortunate ones were only the people of the secure base.


    Li Shu¡¯s trusted men still were a little confused. After the apocalypse began, Li Shu no longer concealed his rtionship with Feng Qinyun, and they also knew a little. Now that Li Shu abruptly wanted to make a move against Feng Qinyun, it conversely didn¡¯t make sense to them.


    ¡°Just obey your orders,¡± Li Shu said with a cold face, then began writing a letter of appointment, looking for people to rece Feng Qinyun and his men¡¯s posts.


    Li Shu had always been extremely warm, and now that he suddenly had a cold face, it made those people afraid to disobey him. They nodded, and soon began working ording to the orders.


    Li Shu unexpectedly handled matters this swiftly and decisively. This gave Nie Yi a whole new level of respect for him. ¡°Uncle, you have to be careful.¡±


    Hearing Nie Yi call him uncle, Li Shu smiled and suddenly said, ¡°Xiao Yi, do you and Jingchen want to move and live with me? Uncle might have to rely on your protectionter.¡±


    Where they lived truly wasn¡¯t bad, but it certainly couldn¡¯tpare to Li Shu¡¯s. Nie Yi nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s return to pack up,¡± Li Shu said. When leaving, he even called those who had followed him to kill the zombie pig to act as his bodyguard.


    He had always been someone with a cautious mind. Since he knew that Feng Qinyun wanted to harm him, he naturally couldn¡¯t give Feng Qinyun any more chances.


    When they reached his residence, Li Shu tossed out all of Feng Qinyun¡¯s things immediately.


    Nie Yi was a little shocked at this sight and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that such a gentle person like uncle can be so firm.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also a very decisive person,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said.


    ¡°If your lover betrayed you, what¡¯ll you do?¡± Nie Yi asked, then stared closely at him.


    ¡°Castrate.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled while ncing at a certain part of Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi¡¯s face revealed delight and he kissed Qi Jingchen¡ª wasn¡¯t Qi Jingchen¡¯s reaction recognising him as his lover?


    As expected, people who experienced the apocalypse would be a little abnormal. Qi Jingchen reached out and pushed Nie Yi away¡ª This was his first time seeing someone so excited from someone saying they wanted to ¡®castrate¡¯ him.


    When Li Shu tossed out everything, Feng Qinyun arrived.


    ¡°Li Shu, what in the world is going on here?¡± Feng Qinyun looked at Li Shu with both confusion and indignance.


    ¡°Nothing much. I just want to break up with you,¡± Li Shu indifferently said while looking at Feng Qinyun.


    ¡°Why?¡± At this time, Feng Qinyun merely had anger in his eyes.


    ¡°Think about what you said in the hut up the mountain.¡± Li Shu looked at Feng Qinyun, his expression calm.


    Feng Qinyun¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°You shadowed me?¡± He had always been very careful, so much that he didn¡¯t even personally meet up with his girlfriend before the apocalypse. After all, he could obtain a lot of benefits when he dated Li Shu.


    At that time, he even thought that he might spend his life with Li Shu. After all, Li Shu genuinely treated him very well.


    But the apocalypse arrived.


    During the apocalypse, the power of a secure base leader was extremely strong, yet Li Shu absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow him to abuse his power. At the same time, a few other issues also appeared.


    Several of his parents and rtives were in Yuncheng secure base. They wanted to obtain better treatment, but aside from Li Shu sending his family some things from what they had been allocated, he firmly refused to arrange a post for them.


    And that girlfriend of his. At the start, he gave money every month and this woman was very content with her lot, but now it was the apocalypse.


    This woman didn¡¯t want to work to earn supplies, didn¡¯t want to struggle and fight at the bottom-most rung of the secure base, so she threatened to inform Li Shu about them.


    Compared to Li Shu, he truly did prefer that woman. After all, he always felt that he had to lower his head before Li Shu... Of course, the one he liked the most was his son.


    At that time, he couldn¡¯t restrain bing moved and wanted to drag Li Shu down, then turn himself into the secure base chief.


    If he became the secure base chief, then wouldn¡¯t all the matters in the secure base be arranged by him? But this matter must be done carefully. After all, Li Shu was very prestigious in the secure base.


    Sometimes he harboured guilt for Li Shu, but he was more ambitious.


    After Feng Qinyun found out that the zombie pig was very powerful, he started out wanting to use the zombie pig to kill Li Shu, but he didn¡¯t expect that this Nie Yi would arrive, and that Li Shu would be so nice to Nie Yi, even secretly revealing his intent to give this secure base to Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi wasn¡¯t that much younger than him; even if Li Shu wanted to hand over the secure base to someone else, why give it to Nie Yi rather than him?


    Feng Qinyun felt unsatisfied, but didn¡¯t dare show it on his face at all. At this time, his girlfriend just happened to look for him, so he went.


    But how did Li Shu know what he said?


    Feng Qinyun subconsciously began examining his clothes, suspecting that Li Shu had ced a tapping device or something on him.


    ¡°Considering that you were my dildo for eight years, I won¡¯t look further into anything else. Leave ba,¡± Li Shu said. If it was the past him, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have said this, but after often seeing Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen act so intimate as if no one was around, saying this wasn¡¯t the slightest pressure.


    Feng Qinyun¡¯s face was extremely marvelous. He always felt that Li Shu was so deeply in love with him, he would probably be sad and heartbroken if he lost him, yet he never expected Li Shu to actually toss him aside so coldly.


    Did this person truly love him? Could it be that this person had genuinely treated him as that uh, something stick?


    Feng Qinyun used to be very self-confident, but now he could no longer have such confidence¡ª He honestly didn¡¯t think Li Shu would actually act so heartlessly!


    Li Shu no longer paid attention to Feng Qinyun and only ordered people to rope in Feng Qinyun¡¯s subordinates who had been fired by him, and find people to watch all of them.


    After Feng Qinyun was driven out by Li Shu, he didn¡¯t have anywhere to go for a time because housing in the secure base was in short supply, so he could only return to his parents¡¯ home.


    His parents and rtives had already moved into a newly constructed storied building. They had always been dissatisfied with Li Shu, feeling that him not arranging rxed work for them really wasn¡¯t right, and also felt that Li Shu had led Feng Qinyun astray. As such, they were very picky with Li Shu and had never given him a good expression.


    However, when Feng Qinyun returned this time and learnt about him breaking up with Li Shu, they unexpectedly weren¡¯t happy at all and instead became annoyed. ¡°Qingyun, are you stupid ah?! That Li Shu is a secure base chief, yet you didn¡¯t capture him well!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah, that Li Shu himself was willing to let you use him like a woman and you didn¡¯t lose out at all, so why don¡¯t you know how to coax him?¡±


    ¡°Qingyun, go back and give him an apology.¡±


    ...


    When Feng Qinyun saw all of this, his face instantly turned cold.


    He first got together with Li Shu, though it couldn¡¯t be considered deep love, was at least slightly interested in Li Shu. Later when these people found out, they always spoke badly about Li Shu, saying that he looked down on them, which was what led to his impression of Li Shu bing increasingly awful and even feel like Li Shu was using his position to force himself to stay with him.


    As a result, now that he broke up with Li Shu, these people actually spoke like this!


    Feng Qinyun entered his nephew¡¯s room with an ugly expression, upying this room and shutting everyone outside the door.


    He didn¡¯t slept, and in the current situation he couldn¡¯t sleep at all, wanting to contact his subordinates while also afraid that Li Shu would always find someone to watch him...


    After sitting alone on the bed for a long time, a couple raps rang out at Feng Qinyun¡¯s window, yet there was no one outside at all.


    Feng Qinyun frowned and opened the window, then a piece of paper suddenly fluttered in.

 Chapter 102 - New Year And Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 102 - New Year And Ambush</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ruru</i>


    ording to Nie Yi¡¯s idea, he absolutely would want to kill off Feng Qinyun. Eliminating problems at the root was a matter that must be mastered in the apocalyptic life.


    To him, casually letting off someone who hated him was just asking for death. Of course with the exception of that person unable to be acted against for the time being or that person¡¯s strength being meagre.


    No matter how much those ordinary people hated him, they weren¡¯t able to bring about any waves. Thus, Nie Yi was rtively tolerant towards them. For example, he ultimately let Xu Yehui¡¯s family off but killed the ability user who helped them out before he got stronger.


    But Li Shu¡¯s current circumstances truly wasn¡¯t suitable for killing off Feng Qinyun. Li Shu¡¯s past rtionship with Feng Qinyun was too good, to the extent that he had handed over a lot of power to Feng Qinyun. Wanting to suddenly kill Feng Qinyun at this time might cause some chaos.


    Moreover, Li Shu still had some feelings for Feng Qinyun.


    When Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen moved into Li Shu¡¯s house, they lived in Li Shu¡¯s study. The two had very powerful spiritual strength, and they naturally ¡®saw¡¯ Li Shu crying heavily after it became night.


    Eight years of feelings absolutely couldn¡¯t be discarded so easily. Qi Jingchen imagined the situation of Nie Yi betraying him and felt that it was unbearable.


    If it truly was him in Li Shu¡¯s ce, aside from castrating Nie Yi, he definitely would also kill himself along with Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi also thought of this. He didn¡¯t think about what he would do if Qi Jingchen betrayed him, and merely made a secret resolution that he must treat Qi Jingchen even better and watch him closely, lest Qi Jingchen took a liking to someone else.


    The next day, Li Shu conscientiously handled the secure base affairs as usual. His whole being wasn¡¯t any different from before at all. At the same time, he also interviewed many people, and among them were several of Feng Qinyun¡¯s subordinates.


    ¡°Li Shu! Feng ge had done so many things for you, and now you want to get rid of him after he stopped being useful? You want Feng ge to clear his position for your nephew?¡± A man covered in facial hair stared at Li Shu angrily.


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Li Shu asked in return.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the truth?¡± That man fiercely red at Nie Yi who was ying with a fireball and waterball.


    ¡°There are so many positions in the secure base; do I need to make someone vacate their position for Nie Yi? Moreover, this nephew of mine is the son of B City¡¯s secure base chief. Even if I want to give him the secure base, it¡¯s possible that he doesn¡¯t want it.¡± Li Shu sneered. ¡°Clearly it¡¯s Feng Qinyun who wants to kill me and seize my power.¡±


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± that person said unhesitantly.


    ¡°You probably know about me and Feng Qinyun ba? I don¡¯t know if you know about Feng Qinyun also having a wife and son,¡± Li Shu said.


    After that person learnt of Feng Qinyun and Li Shu¡¯s rtionship, he had always been very dissatisfied, even reprimanding Li Shu before. He thought that Li Shu had pressured him with his power and led Feng Qinyun astray.


    Li Shu used to never understand why other people would view him like this, and now he understood. It was possible that Feng Qinyun acted uncaring of him when he was outside.


    If it was Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen, who would think Qi Jingchen was forcing Nie Yi or clinging to him? Which of Nie Yi¡¯s subordinates didn¡¯t know that their Nie shao¡¯s love for Qi Jingchen was engraved in his bones?


    Li Shu looked at this person calmly. That person was stunned and took a moment before saying, ¡°How could this be possible?!¡±


    ¡°This is that woman and that child¡¯s photo.¡± Li Shu tossed over the thing in his hand.


    That person looked for a while and finally said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about this, but Feng ge definitely won¡¯t harm anyone!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡± Li Shu looked at him.


    ¡°I will investigate!¡± That person opened his mouth, then said through gritted teeth. Although he thought that two men being together was wrong, Feng Qinyun already dating Li Shu yet having a child with someone else wasn¡¯t right either.


    After this person left, another person soon arrived. This time, Li Shu didn¡¯t tell the other about the matter with him and Feng Qinyun. Instead, he bluntly stated on the spot, ¡°Do you think there are prospects if you follow me, or Feng Qinyun?¡±


    That person defected without even hesitating, and Li Shu didn¡¯t make things difficult either, soon arranging a position for him.


    Like this, arge batch of Feng Qinyun¡¯s people were quickly dealt with by Li Shu.


    Nie Yi had always been watching Li Shu¡¯s work method and had learnt a lot. But after a careful thought, he felt that learning these wasn¡¯t necessary at all.


    The progress of the apocalypse was already quickening. It couldn¡¯t be confirmed when humanity would be extinct, and he was also toozy to rope in such a crowd.


    Now, Qi Jingchen still hadn¡¯t awakened yet. If Qi Jingchen had, they didn¡¯t need to care about anyone at all.


    Nie Yi was a little happy when thinking of this, but then sighed, suddenly feeling that he should take more advantage while Qi Jingchen hadn¡¯t awakened yet.


    Li Shu usually was someone who wasn¡¯t very hot-tempered and was very gentle, but this definitely did not mean that he was willing to suffer losses, nor did it mean that he wasn¡¯t capable.


    Before New Year, Li Shu sorted out the Yuncheng situation. After driving Feng Qinyun away, the entire of Yuncheng was finally in his grasp.


    Both Nie Yi and Li Shu had thought that Feng Qinyun would do something at this time, but didn¡¯t think that Feng Qinyun would unexpectedly be so content with his lot, staying at home and never leaving.


    Li Shu didn¡¯t want to kill Feng Qinyun in the first ce; after all, this was someone he had loved. After knowing of this situation, he just sighed and ordered his men to continue keeping an eye on Feng Qinyun, then said to Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen, ¡°It¡¯s New Year today; you guys go and take a nice stroll ba.¡±


    Nie Yi nodded, and then went to the streets with Qi Jingchen.


    The Yuncheng secure base was veryrge, and because its construction wasn¡¯tpleted yet, there were many open spaces left. Now, stages were erected on those empty spaces, then people would go up and put on performances.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen had seen the program list and determined a route. The first program they watched was a stage y with singing and dancing.


    This stage y was organised during these few months and narrated a pair of lovers in the apocalypse. The man died to save the woman, then the woman stood up and began killing zombies, bing stronger. In the end, several maps lit up the stage created by earth ability users, and a group of people were even singing a song. ¡°The apocalypse over, yet you¡¯re not here. You¡¯re not here, yet hope is still here...¡±


    The lyrics were very simple, and the song was a little sorrowful at the start. After that, the song became louder and higher, while also filled with hope.


    This stage y wasn¡¯tparable to the ones pre-apocalypse, so much that the dancers didn¡¯t have a uniform and could only wear simr clothes, but most of the audience were crying, and even sang along, optimistic the apocalypse would trulye to pass.


    ¡°The script is pretty good, and so is the song,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Nie Yi nodded. A song and dance like this even moved Nie Yi to some extent, much less other people.


    They continued along and saw many programs. Most were filled with hope, and the people of the base also had faces brimming with smiles.


    Nie Yi held Qi Jingchen and the two slowly walked forward, also a little infected by the emotions of the people around them.


    It would be great if the apocalypse truly could end... their spiritual strength intertwined and they always felt that the person beside them shared a lot of simrities with themselves.


    Someone was selling snacks from before the apocalypse on the roadside. The ingredients now werecking and many things couldn¡¯t be made, but there were some that could be made. For example, some people were selling jellied tofu, and some were selling barbecue, roasted vegetables and meat. The scent of cumin drew in many people.


    ¡°Jingchen, do you want to eat?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°No interest.¡± Qi Jingchen shook his head. He was excellently cared for by Nie Yi during these months, supplied with good food and drinks every day, so he naturally had no interest in these at all.


    ¡°I seem to smell the scent of stinky tofu,¡± Nie Yi said, a little pleasantly surprised. It truly had been a long, long time since he ate something like stinky tofu.


    ¡°Stinks!¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like the smell of stinky tofu?¡± Nie Yi was just thinking about enduring when Qi Jingchen suddenly jumped on him, then rested against his back. ¡°Danger!¡±


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s entire body was pressed against Nie Yi¡¯s back and did his best not to inconvenience Nie Yi. At the same time, he dispersed his spiritual strength, nketing their surroundings.


    ¡°Eight o¡¯clock, there¡¯s a zombie!¡± Qi Jingchen said. Him suddenly saying ¡®stinks¡¯ just now was because he sensed a zombie¡¯s presence!


    But that zombie gave him a slightly strange feeling¡ª With so many people here, it unexpectedly did not attack anyone!


    ¡°Two o¡¯ clock, another zombie!¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°Wait, we¡¯re being surrounded by zombies!¡± Qi Jingchen¡¯s face turned cold.


    Nie Yi suddenly shouted, ¡°Everyone, run! There¡¯s danger here!¡±


    Nie Yi¡¯s sudden shout stupefied everyone around them. Ping Shengchao and Zhang Zihai, who were following them, suddenly arrived at his side, while Qi An instantly disappeared with a teleportation. Right at this time, Qi Jingchen sensed those zombies rushing towards him.


    These ¡®zombies¡¯ were wearing scarves and caps to conceal their appearance, and there were around seven to eight of them. After approaching Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen, they attacked at almost the same time.


    Zombies had no intelligence. In theirst life, no matter how strong those high-levelled zombies were, they didn¡¯t know how to cooperate and also couldn¡¯t control their urge to eat human meat. These... weren¡¯t zombies!


    Qi Jingchen rested against Nie Yi¡¯s back and examined the people around him with his spiritual strength. At this time, Nie Yi unleashed an attack, while Ping Shengchao and Zhang Zihai were back to back, protecting Nie Yi¡¯s back while also using their abilities.


    No one around them understood what was going on at first, but now they did. They instantly scattered to escape. Qi Jingchen originally thought these ¡®zombies¡¯ wouldn¡¯t attack other people at this time, but he thought wrong.


    These zombies abruptly sprayed out some ck water, and they also spurted out ck fog from their mouth. They wanted to infect those who wanted to escape, and some people even turned straight into zombies.


    The zombified people began tearing at the people around them. After they were bitten, they normally needed some time before they became zombies, but the speed of the pervasion elerated their turning.


    Those ordinary people without abilities became zombies in an extremely short time. Some of them began pursuing those running off, and many turned around and attacked Nie Yi and his men.


    Nie Yi had already made several attacks, but they were all avoided by those ¡®zombies¡¯. At this time, his water and fire dual ability ¡®bomb¡¯ shattered off one of their arms.


    That person seemed unable to feel it; even if it lost its arm, it still attacked Nie Yi without fear of death. This was already bad enough, but some people from the stage began throwing abilities at Nie Yi!


    That stage was very high in the first ce, but one of them used their earth ability to raise the height, so although some zombies ran to the bottom of the stage, they couldn¡¯t hurt them at all because they were the lowest level zombies.


    Nie Yi¡¯s eyes shed and he directly tossed a bomb over. Several of them used their abilities, and instantly blocked the bomb! At the same time, several attacks had already approached Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi immediately defended with his ability. Like this, he lost the decisive opportunity and had no time to attack at all, and he could only defend nonstop.


    If it was just this it would have been fine, yet a helicopter suddenly flew over, then began hovering above them. If it was deliberate, this chopper should belong to the people wanting to kill them.


    When these people came to ambush him, they had even thought up their escape route already!


    Nie Yi knew Qi An had already gone to move the rescue military and began focusing on dealing with the people before him. At this time, one of the ¡®zombies¡¯¡¯s hat was beaten away, and he finally saw this ¡®zombie¡¯¡¯s appearance .


    They weren¡¯t zombies at all. Their skin colour clearly belonged to a living person at first nce, but their eyes were especially, especially ck, making people who saw it feel weak.


    The eyes didn¡¯t have any emotions at all, and were like the eyes of a feral beast.


    That person meeting Nie Yi¡¯s gaze raised their hand and began casting ck fog on Nie Yi again. He wasn¡¯t a zombie, but his fighting style was very simr to a zombie. Of course, there were some aspects that weren¡¯t alike at all. For instance, when these people attacked, it was a little like using abilities.


    If these people weren¡¯t zombies, then could they be... dark ability users?


    However, it was clear that Qi Jingchen was the only dark ability user in theirst life. Even though some people wanted to turn into dark ability users because they thought that being one was most suitable during the apocalypse, they all failed.


    ¡°The energy on them is about the same as zombies; they should be monsters that came fromboratories,¡± Qi Jingchen said, looking at those fighting with Nie Yi with a cold face.


    About the researchers under General Sun, he had simply thought that it was probably done by that mysterious reborn person and left, but he genuinely didn¡¯t expect that person to be so strong. It was just a short two months and he unexpectedly created a group of zombie-like, half-zombified ¡®dark ability users¡¯ already!


    Perhaps that person had already begun this research since theirst life? It was rumoured that at that time when the secure base wanted to oppose him, they once wanted to cultivate a dark ability user...


    Nie Yi did not respond to Qi Jingchen¡¯s words. He was now concentrating all his attention on perceiving their surrounding environment. Blocks of ice were being used as shields by him.


    Qi Jingchen no longer disturbed Nie Yi so as not to distract him. At the same time, he began observing the surrounding situation.


    Right at this time, his heart suddenly leapt. Upon raising his head, he saw a rock about a square metre falling down from above them about to crash on Ping Shengchao and Zhang Zihai.

 Chapter 103 - Shadow Guard

    <h4>Chapter 103 - Shadow Guard</h4>


    <i>Edited by Meri</i>


    The rock was probably thrown from the helicopter. Ability users could control their surrounding elements and could create elements out of nothing. Earth ability users generally preferred to control the soil under their feet, but they could also create soil from nothing. Some more specialised earth ability users who were very proficient at controlling rocks, like Fei Xuelei, could even create stones.


    When Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao noticed the huge rock suddenly appear above them, their expressions turned ugly.


    Previously those ¡®dark ability users¡¯ had created several low-level zombies which now surrounded them. The ability users near the stage were throwing attacks at them constantly. Thus, they were unable to dodge to the side at all!


    If it was a fire or water ability that was falling from the air, they could push it away with their abilities, but such an enormous rock...


    The rock was falling extremely quickly; if they threw up a fire ability, perhaps it would only make sparks!


    Zhang Zihai¡¯splexion turned stern and he suddenly pushed Ping Shengchao to the side. At the same time, he sted explosive mes behind Ping Shengchao and burnt a few zombies to death. A ¡®dark ability user¡¯ was also scorched.


    Ping Shengchao was able to dodge, but Zhang Zihai could no longer avoid cmity. The boulder was nearly upon his head.


    With how quickly the rock fell and his ability already exhausted... Zhang Zihaiughed bitterly, thinking he was doomed to be smashed into meat paste.


    However, right then, the boulder suddenly flew to the side. It scraped off a patch of Zhang Zihai¡¯s scalp and ultimately crashed on a ¡®dark ability user¡¯.


    The person¡¯s legs were broken by the boulder. If they were a normal person, they probably would have been in so much pain they¡¯d lose the strength to fight, but they forcefully struggled unexpectedly tore off their legs, and began crawling towards Zhang Zihai.


    A patch of Zhang Zihai¡¯s scalp was injured and his ability was used up. When he saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°Fuck! What the hell is this thing?¡±


    Now, a few gunshots resounded sessively. The ¡®dark ability user¡¯ crawling towards Zhang Zihai was hit between their overly ck eyes and they fell down, unbreathing.


    Because Ping Shengchao awakened his water ability ratherte, he was only level two right now and couldn¡¯t use ice des, but his marksmanship was excellent. Against the abilities attacking them, though, his marksmanship wasn¡¯t that useful.


    Fortunately, Nie Yi freed his hands at this time and created an ice wall to act as a shield for them, giving them a breather.


    After doing this, Nie Yi said to Qi Jingchen, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The rock¡¯s motion just now was caused by Qi Jingchen forcibly correcting its downward trajectory with his spiritual strength, leading it to fly aside just as it was about to crush Zhang Zihai to death.


    At this moment, Qi Jingchen had consumed a lot of his spiritual strength, but fortunately he could still observe the situation. Seeing the ¡®dark ability user¡¯ not forgetting to attack even without legs, his heart sank.


    He didn¡¯t know how these monsters were made, but now eight had already been dispatched to deal with him. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t hard to manufacture them. If there was a day that these monsters increased...


    Although he possessed the darkness ability in hisst life, he was still a person; he had thought, he knew pain and fear. What about these people? What difference did they have from zombies?


    Starting with the rock, more and more abilities began falling down from the helicopter and created a huge nuisance for them. Fortunately, now experienced, Qi Jingchen could draw away a few so that they wouldn¡¯t go so far as to kill. Now, everyone noticed a problem.


    Unexpectedly, not a single one of those abilities were aimed at Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen! To be more precise, none of the abilities were aimed at Qi Jingchen!


    Why would they do this?


    It couldn¡¯t possibly be because Qi Jingchen looked good that they were lenient; there was only one possibility¡ª They wanted to capture Qi Jingchen alive.


    A vine suddenly fell down from the helicopter. When it wound around Qi Jingchen, it proved this without a doubt!


    Nie Yi caught the vine with a hand and the mes in his hand began burning up the vines and caused the nt ability user to ultimately have no choice but to give up on them. Of course, Nie Yi didn¡¯t fare well¡ª He was struck in the chest by an ability user on the stage.


    Nie Yi¡¯s chest was burnt by the fireball, and Qi Jingchen¡¯s chest also faintly ached. ¡°They don¡¯t want to harm me, so you can use me as the shield in front. Like this, they¡¯ll have their hands and legs tied.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Nie Yi rejected unhesitantly. So what if those people might not hurt Qi Jingchen? He would not allow Qi Jingchen to encounter even the slightest ident! ¡°Don¡¯t move around!¡±


    Nie Yi shifted Qi Jingchen up on his back and continued facing their enemies. Qi Jingchen lowered his head and kissed Nie Yi on the neck, then looked at the &#k2018;dark ability users¡¯ doing their best to block Nie Yi.


    There were eight of them here, they were dauntless and unafraid of death, and also knew a few tactics, often hiding behind thosemon zombies and causing a huge hassle. Each time Nie Yi was about to kill them, he would be thwarted by ability users beside them, so much that he wasn¡¯t able to seed.


    Qi Jingchen looked at one of the people, and his spiritual strength suddenly drilled into their brain.


    Qi Jingchen could control zombies in hisst life, but more precisely, he could deter zombies. The purity of the dark energy on him far exceeded the dark energy on the zombies and could make them fearful, so he naturally could chase zombies away.


    At the same time, he had also once attracted zombies, back when he was about to awaken in hisst life. He had not known what was going on; although countless zombies rushed at him to the point that W County secure base was breached, unfortunately, heter could no longer do this.


    No matter how it was described, his ability was very deterring to zombies, but he had no ability now.


    Although he had no ability, he could still make those high-ranked zombies afraid of him. For example, the zombie pig ran away after it sensed his existence, but these ¡®dark ability users¡¯ and the normal zombies that had just appeared weren¡¯t afraid of him at all...


    But he should be able to help. After all, he possessed spiritual strength.


    Qi Jingchen really liked to examine Nie Yi¡¯s body these days, and Nie Yi was very happy to be examined by him. Inevitably, he saw Nie Yi thoroughly, including his mind.


    At that time, he once had an idea¡ª If his spiritual strength upied Nie Yi¡¯s mind, would he be able to control Nie Yi?


    He had such an idea but never tried it. But now, he violently invaded the ¡®dark ability user¡¯¡¯s mind with his spiritual strength.


    Qi Jingchen sensed two extremely weak spiritual strengths in that person¡¯s mind.


    Two? Qi Jingchen carefully sensed them and discovered one was peacefully staying in the ck ability nucleus, and should be that person¡¯s own spiritual strength. The other one, however, resisted him, as if it belonged to someone else.


    Qi Jingchen unhesitantly shredded the one that resisted his spiritual strength, then he realised that he seemed able to control that ¡®dark ability user¡¯!


    This sort of control didn¡¯t demand him to fully control the other¡¯s every move, but only needed him to give them an order...


    In the nearby stage, some people were speaking.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think Nie Yi was actually this strong. His two subordinates both can only use bullets, but his ability isn¡¯t exhausted yet!¡±


    ¡°But he won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s protecting that Qi Jingchen so well. Is it because Qi Jingchen is especially good in bed?¡±


    ¡°Be more serious! If we can¡¯t capture that Qi Jingchen, our lord might turn us into shadow guards!¡± someone suddenly said.


    When that person spoke up, the few people speaking all shut up. Feng Qinyun stood aside, his eyes shing.


    Lord? Who was the person behind these people?


    ¡°Nie Yi is about to die. Can Li Shu be settled?¡± Feng Qinyun couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    However, no one replied to him.


    Encountering this situation, Feng Qinyun¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but it was impossible for him to get off the boat halfway; now he could only follow these people.


    They thought they were about to win, but unexpectedly, at this time, a ¡®dark ability user¡¯ that had been attacking Nie Yi suddenly became dazed, then no longer attacked Nie Yi. Instead, it ran towards them!


    One of their group suddenly clutched his head, then his entire body swayed. ¡°My shadow guard was stolen!¡±


    ¡°How can that be?!¡± The others were also astonished and didn¡¯t want to believe it, but reality didn¡¯t allow them denial!


    ¡°Mine also has an issue!¡± Another also cried out. At this time, another ¡®dark ability user¡¯ ran towards them!


    The attacks of the few onstage instantly slowed, their eyes filling with terror.


    They originally thought that using shadow guards as the vanguard and using their abilities at the side, killing Nie Yi and capturing Qi Jingchen alive couldn¡¯t be easier. They didn¡¯t think the shadow guards would actually start attacking them!


    These shadow guards weren¡¯t afraid of death, and were far more nimble than low-level zombies. This stage obstructed low-level zombies, but couldn¡¯t obstruct these guards; that¡¯s to say nothing of them also throwing dark elements!


    The ability users immediately began attacking the two turncoat shadow guards.


    The people in the helicopter also discovered the issue. They lowered their altitude and wanted to seize Qi Jingchen again. But right at this time, something suddenly struck the helicopter!


    The skies exploded into sparks and the helicopter exploded!


    The expressions of the people onstage changed and they suddenly scattered to escape. However, there were already several people rushing over now and chasing them...


    Li Shu had arrived with men!


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s face was pale and his spiritual strength was nearly used up. At the same time, three ¡®dark ability users¡¯ already heard his order and chased after those attackers.


    Without those ability users¡¯ interference, the few intact ¡®dark ability users¡¯ ran too. Nie Yi cooperated with Ping Shengchao and Zhang Zihai and soon killed the zombies around them, then carried Qi Jingchen and came to a clean ce to put him down.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Nie Yi asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just used a bit too much of my spiritual strength,¡± Qi Jingchen said, then immediately said to Ping Shengchao beside him, ¡°Help wash him.¡± Nie Yi¡¯s ability was almost depleted...


    Ping Shengchao had used the least ability and had already washed off the blood on Zhang Zihai. At this time, he also helped wash Nie Yi, and he was astonished as Nie Yi¡¯s numerous wounds were revealed.


    Nie Yi also had to protect Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao, so he had truly sustained several injuries.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Li Shu walked over with men. His expression was hideous and his clothes were also somewhat tattered. Several of the people behind him were also injured. ¡°Do you know who those people are?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know,¡± Nie Yi said, then recalled something. ¡°I saw Feng Qinyun among those ability users.¡±


    Li Shu¡¯splexion instantly became worse. All the management in the Yuncheng secure base was very strict and had all gone through registration. Just now he was wondering how those people snuck in, but he finally understood the reason now.


    Feng Qinyun!


    ¡°I will give you an exnation,¡± Li Shu said, then ordered men to capture Feng Qinyun¡¯s close rtives.


    ¡°Li Shu was also attacked!¡± Qi An ran to Nie Yi while carrying Xiaomao. ¡°Fortunately, he had many bodyguards! Those people were also just creating a diversion.¡± After notifying Li Shu, he returned and hid to the side. Originally he nned to teleport in to rescue Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen, but as a result, Li Shu made such a huge move upon arriving and even shot down the helicopter!


    Of course, his family¡¯s boss was the coolest! Those people wanted to control zombies to kill their boss, and ended up being controlled by their boss! Their expressions were really fun to see!


    This attack was arranged rather perfectly by those people. If it weren¡¯t for those ¡®dark ability users¡¯ suddenly having a problem, perhaps Qi Jingchen would genuinely have been captured...


    Nie Yi hated the mastermind behind the scenes even more.


    Chinese New Year was the event the Yuncheng survivors had been anticipating the most, but right on this day, something happened in the base.


    The Feng Qinyun that had been sacked by Chief Li unexpectedly allied with outsiders and turned many people in the secure base into zombies, even attacking Chief Li and the others!


    When Feng Qinyun and his men were sacked, many people hadints about Li Shu¡¯s method and felt that he was too heartless. But now that they experienced this matter, no one sympathised with Feng Qinyun anymore. Those who had solemnly vowed to Li Shu that Feng Qinyun absolutely wouldn¡¯t think of killing Li Shu were also given a ruthless p in the face.


    On this night, the Yuncheng survivors who had been celebrating Chinese New Years all began moving about. Together, they went to capture the fishes that slipped through the and finally managed to catch several of them, including Feng Qinyun.


    After Feng Qinyun was captured, he remained silent and refused to say anything at all. The others were the same, up until Li Shu began torturing them.


    Thews of Yuncheng secure base had been based on the ones pre-apocalypse, though naturally several penalties were much more severe than they had been before. But even so, they had never tortured a person, up until now.


    ¡°Those ability users that came to kill you are all from the coasnds. They joined an organisation and worked for them. The organisation gave them all sorts of supplies to raise their strength.¡± Li Shu told Nie Yi and Ping Shengchao the results of the interrogation the next day.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the leader of that organisation? Where¡¯s the specific location of their organisation?¡± Nie Yi asked. It was very likely that this organisation was established by that concealed reborn person; he never heard of such an organisation in hisst life!


    ¡°They don¡¯t know either, because they¡¯re just the bottom members of that organisation. They said that there were two core members in that helicopter, but they¡¯ve already died.¡± Li Shu said, ¡°But they also said some things. For example, they were to kill you, then capture Qi Jingchen alive. It was rumoured that their organisation leader mentioned wanting Qi Jingchen by name.¡±


    Li Shu looked at Qi Jingchen a little worriedly; when Nie Yi heard this, his face also turned cold.


    ¡°Uncle, is there anything else?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°Yes. That organisation manufactured some sort of thing called shadow guards. Those things aren¡¯t quite the same as zombies, but also can¡¯t be considered humans anymore. But these ability users don¡¯t understand the shadow guards at all, and only know that with the help of certain people of that organisation, they can control those shadow guards.¡± Li Shu said, ¡°I ordered people to investigate those shadow guards¡¯ corpses but they couldn¡¯t make anything out at all. They only know that they seem to be half-zombified.¡±


    After gaining sufficient information from Li Shu, Nie Yi felt that it was extremelyughable.


    Among the people of their side, they had already found the four whost survived. Those who died any earlier probably wouldn¡¯t be reborn either. They all once were ssified as members of the dark side, but after their rebirth, they hoped all the zombies would be extinct, loathing dark energy. As for other people....


    That person was most likely from the secure base¡¯s side, and perhaps they had also once hunted Qi Jingchen back then as well. Now, they were actually researching dark abilities, and even created a half-puppet shadow guard!


    Those so-called shadow guards were likely to be products of human experiments...


    Which side was it that was genuinely dark?


    Li Shu had no idea that Nie Yi was reborn and he didn¡¯t think as deeply as Nie Yi either. Now, he was purely angry. ¡°They¡¯re simply insane! To actually create a group of people like zombies!¡±


    ¡°The apocalypse has nevercked in lunatics,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Li Shu paused, then sighed. He nced at Qi Jingchen. ¡°The ones who interrogated those people are all my trusted aides; they won¡¯t spread that those people came to capture Jingchen, but you guys should still be more careful.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, we will.¡± Nie Yi was a little grateful. Li Shu concealing this matter was absolutely for the Qi Jingchen¡¯s sake.


    Li Shu had many things he had to handle and soon left. At this time, Ping Shengchao suddenly said to Qi Jingchen, ¡°Thanks so much!¡±


    Ping Shengchao had long known that Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t normal, and just now.... Regardless of whether it was the rock that flew aside or those turncoat shadow guards, he felt that it was caused by Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand.


    Qi Jingchen nced at Nie Yi, didn¡¯t speak and continued slowly applying medicine on Nie Yi.


    Now, many people had seen Nie Yi suffer injuries so it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to give Nie Yi his blood; he could only look at Nie Yi¡¯s wounds. Then... his body also kept having faint aches.


    He and Nie Yi had mostly agreed and signed this thing simr to a contract, which was why they would share the pain.


    Share pain ah... he didn¡¯t know, when he and Nie Yi were ¡®sleeping¡¯ together and his rear was wounded, whether Nie Yi¡¯s chrysanthemum would hurt too?


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s train of thought unconsciously diverged.

 Chapter 104 - Arrivals From B City

    <h4>Chapter 104 - Arrivals From B City</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ruru</i>


    Nie Yi saw Qi Jingchen¡¯s rather strangeplexion and worriedly asked, ¡°Jingchen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand that was applying the ointment on Nie Yi identally grew heavy and suddenly his chest also had a burst of pain. At the same time, he felt himself weaken a little.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Nie Yi¡¯s brows furrowed once more. He had always observed Qi Jingchen¡¯s expression all the time, and catching a glimpse of Qi Jingchen¡¯s appearance, he knew that he was feeling unwell somewhere.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that if your body hurts, I¡¯ll also feel unwell,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Sitting nearby, Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao had just assumed that Qi Jingchen was speaking corny lines, but Nie Yi suddenly thought of something and told Ping Shengchao, ¡°Go eat something ba, no need to apany us.¡±


    Eat? But they came after having breakfast... Ping Shengchao was a little helpless. Nie Yi was just shunning them third-wheelers, right?


    After Ping Shengchao and Zhang Zihai left, Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen. ¡°Does the connection between us have a problem?¡±


    ¡°I seem to be able to share your injuries.¡± Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t conceal it either and exined what he felt, then said, ¡°From now on, if you¡¯re injured I¡¯ll also be hurt. If you die, perhaps I¡¯ll also die. It¡¯s best you be more careful!¡±


    When Nie Yi heard this, his body emitted a cold aura. Qi Jingchen will also die if he died? How could it be like this?


    Although he didn¡¯t groan and moan in pain, all his wounds were incredibly painful. If Qi Jingchen could feel it, did it hurt as much? Nie Yi instantly hated that person who had hurt him even more. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be careful!¡±


    Nie Yi took Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand and nted a kiss on his hand before saying, ¡°I want to eat some painkillers.¡±


    Qi Jingchen knew that Nie Yi suddenly wanting to eat painkillers was because he wanted Qi Jingchen to feel better. He swiftly took out the painkillers, then shoved it into Nie Yi¡¯s mouth, wanting to see whether there was any use.


    Nie Yi poured some water in his mouth and swallowed the medicine, and couldn¡¯t help pondering over whether they should return to the secure base they established, thene out again only when Qi Jingchen¡¯s ability awakened.


    Qi Jingchen was too weak right now. If something happened to him...


    Nie Yi had just imagined the scene of something happening to Qi Jingchen for a moment and already felt that it was unbearable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. To survive in the apocalypse, we definitely have to experience all sorts of dangers,¡± Qi Jingchen said. How many times were he and Nie Yi on the verge of death in theirst life? If they were afraid of death, afraid of this and that, perhaps they would have instead long died and not survived until the end. ¡°Life and death are ruled by fate. Honestly, dying earlier isn¡¯t really that bad.¡±


    Nie Yiughed bitterly. He knew what Qi Jingchen was saying was reasonable, but even so, he couldn¡¯t bear to watch Qi Jingchen take risks. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Chenguang secure base?¡±


    The secure base where the Chenguang team was located was simply named Chenguang secure base, and it was especially easy to remember.


    ¡°I want to go take a walk by the Jiangnan coast,¡± Qi Jingchen said. When those so-called shadow guards appeared, he truly felt especially nauseated, and was also filled with loathing towards the mastermind.


    ¡°Only if we bring the Chenguang Team!¡± Nie Yi said. If they brought such few members... It was easier to hide, but if they were discovered, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape! ¡°No, we still can¡¯t go. That ce is where there are the most zombies.¡±


    Qi Jingchen looked at Nie Yi and nodded. Even though he discovered the use of spiritual strength and had a certain extent of fighting capabilities, he was still too weak, and he couldn¡¯t be adventurous right now.


    But he also didn¡¯t know when his ability would awaken&#k2026; Perhaps going to the Chenguang secure base wasn¡¯t a bad idea.


    When Nie Yi was still discussing matters with Qi Jingchen, Li Shu, who had left Nie Yi, headed to the confinement room that the secure base used for locking up those who were identally hurt by zombies or were suspected to be hurt by zombies.


    Locked up in the confinement room he went to was Feng Qinyun.


    After Nie Yi and his men were ambushedst night, he immediately used his authority to call the rm, sealing off all the entrances of the secure base. Although two people weren¡¯t caught, most of them were, including Feng Qinyun.


    ¡°Why do you want to do this? You are also a member of Yuncheng secure base.¡± Li Shu spoke to Feng Qinyun with a frigid expression.


    Yesterday, when he ordered men to torture the captured people, there were some who very quicklymitted suicide, but there were also people who weren¡¯t willing to die and couldn¡¯t bear the pain, and so revealed some things. After those people said they hade to kidnap Qi Jingchen, Li Shu killed them as well and only left Feng Qinyun behind.


    ¡°You were already going to chase me out; how can I still be considered a member of the Yuncheng secure base?¡± Feng Qinyun looked at Li Shu. In the end, he came from the special forces; even at this time, he was still strong-willed.


    Li Shu did not speak and only quietly looked at him. Feng Qinyun didn¡¯t have a good background; his family didn¡¯t have money for him to continue his studies, so he packed up and went to be a soldier. Later, he relied on both his willingness to bear hardships and good physique to be a special forces soldier.


    Being part of the special forces honestly wasn¡¯t a great thing. On the contrary, it was extremely tough, and Feng Qinyun had several injuries.


    He always felt that this man was a good man who was loyal and of indomitable spirit, but as a result... How did Feng Qinyun be like this?


    Feng Qinyun also did not understand how he became like this either. Was it because he realised he was willing to risk life and limb, yet ultimately his position couldn¡¯tpare to someone who didn¡¯t experience anything and just got into a good military school? Or was it because he realised that if he had no backer, he could no longer get a promotion? Or perhaps it was because he saw someone marry a superior¡¯s daughter then was able to have a meteoric rise?


    He suddenly really wanted to stand out among his peers, then he discovered Li Shu¡¯s interest in him.


    After he got together with Li Shu, he really did get a promotion. With Li Shu¡¯s protection, the people around him also became very respectful.


    At first, he despised all of this. Butter, he began liking power, and his ambitions also grew. Of course, even so, he never thought of hurting Li Shu, after all, he was his supporter. But the apocalypse arrived, and murder became so easy...


    ¡°Li Shu, did you ever like me?¡± When Feng Qinyun saw Li Shu¡¯s apathetic expression, he couldn¡¯t hold back from asking. Li Shu fired him and his men so quickly and broke up with him, giving him a feeling as if he was being yed by him.


    Did Li Shu genuinely like him? Or was it... that this person just thought of him as a ything to relieve boredom that could be discarded at any time?


    Feng Qinyun¡¯s eyes were filled with fury. Li Shu looked at this person for a long time, and suddenly said, ¡°I will kill you. You colluded with outsiders to harm the civilians of the secure base. This is a capital offence.¡±


    Feng Qinyun knew many things, even that those people hade to capture Qi Jingchen... Li Shu did not know why they wanted to catch Qi Jingchen, but the people who knew this were getting fewer and fewer.


    However, Feng Qinyun unexpectedly watched on as those people turned the secure base¡¯s civilians into zombies... He could not keep such a person in the Yuncheng secure base.


    ¡°Li Shu, have you ever loved me?¡± Feng Qinyun asked again. For some reason, he suddenly really wanted to know the answer.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Shu took out his gun, closed his eyes, and shot Feng Qinyun.


    For eight whole years, he practically spent it all on Feng Qinyun. To help Feng Qinyun¡¯s position to rise, he helped Feng Qinyun enter an examination for a military school, gathered all sorts of materials to learn for himself, then taught Feng Qinyun.


    He had left school for many years, but for Feng Qinyun, he learnt it all over again. He even had a feeling as if he was going to take the exam for military school again and might get an astonishingly good result.


    He even painstakingly learnt to cook and began to do his best to take good care of himself. Everything was nothing more than his desire to be with Feng Qinyun.


    Speaking of, though Feng Qinyun was subsidised when he went to study in military school, because he knew that Feng Qinyun¡¯s family was poor, he provided the tuition fees and living expenses. In the end, who knew whom the money was spent on.


    Feng Qinyun was dead. Li Shu ordered his body to be cleaned out, then returned and crashed in bed.


    Nie Yi already nned to return to the Chenguang team, but ns couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes.


    This night, the rumble of a helicopter sounded above them. Not long after, Li Shu sent men to visit them and said that there was someone from B City, and asked whether he wanted to meet them.


    Li Shu¡¯s subordinate spoke veryprehensively, and even stated the person who came from B City secure base. It was Zhao Chengqi¡¯s men.


    Zhao Chengqi once helped Nie Yi out a lot, so Nie Yi naturally wanted to take a look. And since he was going, he definitely wouldn¡¯t forget to bring Qi Jingchen along.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go too,¡± Ping Shengchao and Zhang Zihai said. Shao Zhenn and Jiang Huai also walked out. ¡°We¡¯lle too ba; we can just stand at the side.¡±


    Previously Shao Zhenn didn¡¯t want to follow Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen to act as third wheels, so she brought Jiang Huai along and went to eat, so much that when Nie Yi and the others were in danger, she only found out at the end. At this time, she was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Nie Yi said and took Qi An¡¯s hand.


    Their team soon arrived at Yuncheng secure base¡¯s central restaurant.


    Yuncheng secure base¡¯s central restaurant was constructed by the base¡¯s officials. Not only did it use bricks, it even had ceramic tiles.


    It was separated into three floors. The first two were open to the public and anyone from the secure base coulde and eat here. There was a lot of fresh food here and the chefs¡¯ culinary skills were superb, but the price was high. The third floor was made in a suite style and was frequently used to receive guests from B City secure base.


    People from B City secure base always brought a lot of news, and the overwhelming majority of secure bases were extremely weing to them, especially when they realised that those ability cultivation methods really could be used.


    Now, there were already many ability users who had reached level three and could faintly sense their spiritual strength, so they naturally could start cultivating.


    The central restaurant in this newly built secure base could be counted as one of the best constructed. After Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen entered, they noticed that this restaurant had a few familiar faces¡ª The leader of the Jinxing mercenary team, Liu Lixin, was with some of his members and a few women and children, eating at the window seat of the bottom floor.


    They didn¡¯t order much, and probably because of this, Liu Lixin did not move his chopsticks and instead kept an eye on the entrance, and immediately spotted them. ¡°Nie Yi!¡±


    Liu Lixin stood up and walked towards them. ¡°Nie Yi, are you also here to eat? I said before that I would treat you to a meal, but unfortunately we didn¡¯t have a chance. How about I treat you today?¡±


    He also went to search for him a few days ago, but Nie Yi and Li Shu were together and it wasn¡¯t right for him to intrude, so he returned. Now, they ran into each other again.


    ¡°No need. Today my uncle called me for business,¡± Nie Yi said, then asked, ¡°You¡¯re here to eat with family?¡±


    Liu Lixin smiled before saying, ¡°They aren¡¯t my family. They¡¯re the family of the members who were killed during ourst run. Isn¡¯t today New Year¡¯s Day? So I brought them here to eat good food.¡±


    No wonder Liu Lixin himself didn¡¯t pick up his chopsticks and just watched other people eat... Nie Yi then chatted with Liu Lixin for a little longer, then went upstairs.


    Although this restaurant¡¯s first and second floor was open to the public, the second floor¡¯s dishes were much better than the first floor, and was also more expensive... Seeing Nie Yi and the others head upstairs, Liu Lixin rubbed his nose and felt a little d.


    Fortunately he didn¡¯t insist on paying the bill. Otherwise, even if he sold himself, he probably might not be able to pay for a single meal on the second floor by Nie Yi and the others.


    Liu Lixin just assumed that Nie Yi and the others went to the second floor, but had no idea that Nie Yi went straight up to the third floor.


    The third floor had a single corridor upon entry. One side was a resting room, while the other was a small lounge. This ce was asionally used for meetings, and was now used to receive people from B City.


    After Nie Yi entered, he realised the guest was truly Zhao Chengqi¡¯s subordinates. Back then, he even had contact with this person before, and knew that the other was called Jiang Pingshi, and that he was a little old-fashioned.


    After greeting them, Nie Yi learnt that Li Shu had also just arrived, and Li Shu¡¯splexion was very ugly; who knew what he encountered.


    Jiang Pingshi then took out some materials that B City secure base had coted and sent to each secure base. ¡°This has pointers for growing nts during the apocalypse, and also methods to deal with zombie animals. You guys can take a look.¡±


    During the apocalypse, both nting vegetables and dealing with zombie animals were extremely important. Almost immediately, Li Shu picked up the document and flipped through this. Seeing this, Jiang Pingshi then asked, ¡°I hear that someone possessing dark ability appeared here. B City secure base has always been looking for someone like that. Can you exin in detail?¡±


    During these months, Yu Xuguang was flourishing in B City secure base. He spoke about everything he knew, ¡®predicted¡¯ many matters, and also ¡®predicted¡¯ that a dark ability user would appear, then wantonly kill people.


    Because the many things Yu Xuguang had said hade true, the secure base was very trusting of his words and naturally dispatched men to search for this ability user all over the country. This B City secure base person originally came here to send data and also contact during the new years, but when suddenly hearing someone mention what happened yesterday, he couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Dark ability user, a dark ability user that could control zombies to destroy a secure base... This wasn¡¯t a minor matter!


    Nie Yi looked at Li Shu, and Li Shu promptly spoke of what they encountered. After eating, he even brought those people to take a look at those shadow guards.


    ¡°All the captured ability users havemitted suicide, while the ones they call ¡®shadow guards¡¯ have one surviving, as well as a few corpses.¡± Li Shu brought that person in.


    When Nie Yi heard about all the ability users mitting suicide¡¯ he understood why Li Shu had such an ugly expression, but he didn¡¯t reveal any peculiarities on the surface. Then, they walked into the room and saw a living shadow guard and a few corpses.


    Baobao Notes


    Honestly, Xuguang being so... open about his rebirth is kind of dumb AHAHA. But then again, the author did say he wasn¡¯t that smart. I guess that¡¯s what someone would do if they had a sheltered life? I mean, it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t have it hard, but imagine if he was in Jingchen¡¯s ce, tortured every day for two years. He would defo be too wary to openly admit to everything. At least, he would just imply things.


    Ruru: Wow I didn¡¯t expect Li Shu to just kill Fqy point nk... I thought there would be some emotional scene first HAHHAAH


    Extra Kofi chapter! I know its not Sunday, but there was a huge donator who gave me enough to do three extra updates QAQ. Thank you, everyone, for all the donos ( ? 3?)?

 Chapter 105 - Leaving For B City

    <h4>Chapter 105 - Leaving For B City</h4>


    <i>Unedited</i>


    Among the three shadow guards Qi Jingchen had controlled, two had died, and the remaining survivor was right before them.


    After those two shadow guards died, he sensed a portion of his spiritual strength dissipate. Fortunately, such little spiritual strength wasn¡¯t much to him, thus didn¡¯t bring any difort. Whereas this one...


    He had wanted to release his control of this shadow guard. After all, these monsters gave him an extremely awful feeling. But probably because they were too far apart, he was unable to do so.


    Up until just now before they entered, he finally ¡®connected¡¯ to this shadow guard, then immediately withdrew his spiritual strength and terminated his control of this person.


    This bodyguard that appeared before everyone was nk all over, his open, jet-ck but unfocused eyes, looking just like a puppet.


    Although Qi Jingchen previously controlled them, he simply did not have the time to observe these shadow guards¡¯ specific condition, and now had the chance to take a good look.


    These bodyguards were unlike zombies; the dark energy on their bodies was a little purer than zombies, which also lessened the erosion on their bodies. But even so, their minds were corroded by the dark energy, so much that now they were mentally confused and being controlled.


    Seeing this situation, Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t help bing a little admiring over the mastermind. Ignoring everything else, even he, as a dark ability user, waspletely unable to use his dark ability to create puppets for himself.


    Who told him to be uncultured and not know how to research?


    But, who in the world was that mysterious reborn person? In hisst life, those that lived to the end were all powerful people with strong abilities, but he had never heard of anyone among them who were skilled in conducting research.


    Qi Jingchen looked at the shadow guard again. The other¡¯s scent seemed to be considered a grade higher than the zombies¡¯ scent, and made him even more nauseous than the zombies¡¯ scent. After experiencing that person¡¯s energy, he felt his stomach flip, and he immediately backed up and walked to a corner.


    ¡°Jingchen, are you okay?¡± Nie Yi followed after him, his face filled with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little nauseous,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Jiang Pingshi was mainly focused on the shadow guard but was still paying attention to Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen. Seeing that Qi Jingchen unexpectedly felt disgusted by even a half-zombified person and a few corpses, he couldn¡¯t help feeling speechless.


    Nie Yi was a very able person, and he didn¡¯t hide out in the secure base when the apocalypse fell, instead travelling everywhere to save several people and sending a lot of supplies back to B City secure base. But his lover...


    Nie Yi was clearly a very sober person, so why was he muddled when it came to this person? Jiang Pingshi sighed, then went to study that unmoving shadow guard.


    Qi Jingchen could see that this so-called shadow guard¡¯s energy was different from a zombie¡¯s, but other people couldn¡¯t see this. What they discussed were rtively surface, all things like how these shadow guards had no surgery wounds, or how these people did not hide bombs.


    ¡°I want to take this person back to B City secure base,¡± Jiang Pingshi said. Yuncheng did not have many researchers, so they could not make out how this shadow guard was made. But if this person was brought to B City secure base, they would definitely be able to discover many things.


    Yu Xuguang said that there would be a dark ability user who would oppose them. Although this person before him didn¡¯t resemble him, these shadow guards might be created by that dark ability user and dispatched as an advanced party!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Pingshi simply had his heart set on rushing home, hating that he couldn¡¯t immediately bring this person back to B City secure base.


    Li Shu readily agreed to Jiang Pingshi¡¯s request, since he nned to send this shadow guard to B City secure base in the first ce.


    The person able to create this shadow guard was extremely dangerous, and this person also clearly had enmity against Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen... Now, Li Shu couldn¡¯t wait for B City secure base¡¯s people to be able to figure out everything about the shadow guard¡¯s circumstances!


    Because they had such an idea, Li Shu not only agreed to Jiang Pingshi taking away this shadow guard, he even handed over all the information he got from the interrogation. Of course, some things were altered by him, such as those people wanting to capture Qi Jingchen; he had changed it to those people making an exchange with Feng Qinyun and wanting to kill him and Nie Yi.


    Jiang Pingshipletely did not doubt Li Shu¡¯s version. After he knew of this matter, he felt that it was probably Feng Qinyun and the mastermind colluding together with the intent to harm Li Shu. As for why attack Nie Yi... Nie Yi was Li Shu¡¯s nephew, was also Nie Boyuan¡¯s son, and he was genuinely very strong. If those people wanted to control Yuncheng secure base, they naturally had to kill him.


    Jiang Pingshi had gathered up all the data; he even had that shadow guard tied up then put in a box, intending to first bring it to the central restaurant before moving it to the helicopter tomorrow. He treated all of this with extreme importance.


    Those who tied up the shadow guard were all ability users, and they were very careful when touching it, afraid that the dark ability user would resist. However, the other was exceptionallypliant, nkly allowing other people to tie him up and shove him into a narrow little box. When that pair of dark eyes looked at people, it unexpectedly made people feel that he was a little pitiful.


    Qi Jingchen watched this and suddenly had an urge to throw up.


    ¡°Oh right, Nie Yi, do you want to return to B City secure base with me? You¡¯ve fought with these shadow guards, so it¡¯s best if you can return and exin in detail.¡± Jiang Pingshi said to Nie Yi, ¡°And General Zhao and Chief Nie are both very worried about you. They¡¯ve always been asking about you these days.¡±


    Return to B City secure base? Nie Yi frowned slightly, and immediately refused.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Pingshi looked at Nie Yi in confusion.


    ¡°These shadow guards came from the coastal area. I want to go take a look there,¡± Nie Yi invented a reason. In reality, he intended to bring Qi Jingchen back to Chenguang secure base.


    Jiang Pingshi did not doubt him when hearing this, and naturally did not insist either, and even told Nie Yi some matters of B City secure base.


    After Nie Yi left B City secure base, there wasn¡¯t too big a change in the base, but some things did happen. For example, Yu Shuo¡ª who had always been the strongest ability user in the eyes of the secure base¡¯s survivors¡ª was defeated by Yu Xuguang.


    ¡°That Yu Shuo really overestimated himself. He went out and killed zombies less than a couple of times and he already believed himself to be so powerful.¡± Jiang Pingshi clearly had no goodwill for Yu Shuo; his words were filled with disdain, and he was conversely very worshipful of Yu Xuguang.


    Nie Yi wasn¡¯t surprised by this. In hisst life, the ability users from the military simrly despised Yu Shuo... But the Yu Shuo of that time was probably more powerful than now.


    At that time, he often left the base to kill zombies; Yu Shuo refused to be outdone and also followed along, so naturally, he tempered his skill.


    But in this life? Without him as motivation at the side, perhaps Yu Shuo wouldn¡¯t want to leave the base at all, much less go out and kill zombies.


    Nie Yi felt that Yu Shuo not leaving the base had something to do with him, and reality was also so, but a little different from what he thought¡ªthe reason as to why Yu Shuo did not go out and kill zombies wasn¡¯t because he wascking a person¡¯s ¡®motivation¡¯, but that Nie Yi¡¯s previous behaviour of killing off all his subordinates in that sofa factory had frightened him.


    He was afraid ofing across an ambush when leaving the secure base, so he simply did not leave at all, so much that he unexpectedly lost to Yu Xuguang now.


    Yu Xuguang seized the chance to ask some things about Yu Xuguang, and Jiang Pingshi instantly began talking nonstop and even spoke of Yu Xuguang¡¯s older sister. ¡°Miss Yu may be a woman, but her strength isn¡¯t any weaker than a man at all!¡±


    Nie Yi had also once heard someone speak of Yu Xuguang having an older sister when he was in B City secure base, but never heard of her in hisst life. Perhaps she diedter.


    But this girl¡¯s luck in this life was pretty good. With Yu Xuguang protecting her, she probably could live for a very long time.


    At the start when Nie Yi was at B City secure base, he was just acquaintances with Jiang Pingshi, because Jiang Pingshi did not like Qi Jingchen, and he wasn¡¯t willing to sort out this person. But now that they chatted, he conversely felt that this person wasn¡¯t so hateable.


    His opinion of Jiang Pingshi had changed a little, but unexpectedly, this person died that very night.


    Jiang Pingshi and the others rode the helicopter for a very long time before they could reach Yuncheng secure base. Although the shadow guard¡¯s existence was very important and urgent, they still decided to sleep in Yuncheng secure base for one night and return to B City secure base tomorrow.


    This was an extremely normal matter, but unexpectedly, that night, the Yuncheng central restaurant that Li Shu used to wee Jiang Pingshi and the other had been bombed.


    The me soared into the sky, and the tremendous noise awoke everyone in the secure base.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen immediately got out of bed the moment it urred, then saw a bright expanse outside the window. Instantly, their faces sank.


    Li Shu was living right next to them, and naturally also noticed this movement. Draping a coat over his shoulders, he came out of the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go see!¡±


    Nie Yi nodded, and followed Li Shu over.


    When they arrived, the central restaurant had been uploaded to the point until only ruins remained. Many people surrounded it, and they were all patrol members of Yuncheng secure base; among them, there were also a few injured.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Li Shu immediately asked. His eyes had deep bags and his wrinkles had be much deeper, yet his imposing manner did not falter and instead grew.


    Those patrolmen soon exined everything they knew.


    Because Nie Yi and the others had once been ambushed the night of New Year¡¯s Eve, the patrolmen had increased to some extent in both numbers and shifts during these two days. This time, with Jiang Pingshi and the othersing to Yuncheng secure base, Li Shu even specially dispatched people to stand guard nearby.


    The secure base had night curfew, and everything was fine during the first half of the night. Yet ten minutes ago, four people ran out from some unknown ce, rushing to the central restaurant without care...


    These people standing guard nearby wanted to stop them; as a result, two among the four unexpectedly went all out to prevent them, even setting off the bombs on them, and the remaining two also ran into the restaurant.


    After a loud noise, the entire restaurant had been destroyed.


    Li Shu then asked a few more questions, his expression bing increasingly stern. And at this time, the fire at the restaurant was finally put out.


    Not a single person among Jiang Pingshi and the men he brought from B City secure base had survived. Even the shadow guard that they had tied up and left here had been exploded into scattered fragments!


    ¡°Those people are crazy! We¡¯re all humans; what in the world are they thinking?!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re simply a group of beasts!¡±


    ¡°You have bombs yet you don¡¯t go kill zombies, and you actually kill people! Even beasts are better!¡±


    Everyone in Yuncheng secure base was extremely angry, and Li Shu was the same. Ever since he realised Feng Qinyun had betrayed him, he never had a good sleep. These two days, he was also so busy his feet practically weren¡¯t touching the floor. Now, seeing this, everything before him went dark and he nearly passed out.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Nie Yi supported Li Shu.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Li Shu said, then immediately ordered men to search the entire base to see whether any fishes escaped the.


    They hadn¡¯t caught all of the people who had tried to kill Nie Yi during New Year¡¯s Eve. Later, the entire secure base had been imposed with emergency measures, but they didn¡¯t find any traces of those few people.


    Li Shu felt that those people probably had escaped, yet unexpectedly these people didn¡¯t run, but instead set off a bomb with suicidal attacks to kill the B City secure base people who had visited!


    Now, humanity¡¯s enemies were zombies, and everyone was battling against zombies. Although there were people who would kill their own species for supplies, there truly wasn¡¯t this sort of wanting to kill the same race without fear of death!


    With the mishap at the central restaurant, Li Shu could not conceal the matter of the B City secure base visitors having been killed by a bomb from the Yuncheng secure base survivors, so he simply exined this matter in the Yuncheng secure base broadcast.


    Yuncheng secure base never had much electricity, but on this night, it was brightly lit.


    Li Shu issued a speech in the broadcast, reprimanding those antisocial people, and ultimately caused the anger of the entire Yuncheng secure base¡¯smon people to arise.


    Many people reported some suspicious matters; they even found two corpses. One was the corpse of a person who had been watching the few shadow guards in the confinement room, and the other belonged to someone who had been attempting to kill Nie Yi. These people probably died by their own men, as their faces were filled with shock.


    The men who had ambushed Nie Yi probably weren¡¯t just those out in the open. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been five people popping out and even having explosives...


    All the attackers were dead, but some matters could still be guessed¡ªthe reason those people would bomb the central restaurant should be to destroy that shadow guard.


    When the sun was rising from the east and the sky was lighting up, Nie Yi made porridge for Qi Jingchen and also sent a portion to Li Shu.


    ¡°No need.¡± Li Shu waved his hand in refusal; he didn¡¯t have any interest in eating at all.


    Li Shu¡¯splexion right now was extremely haggard; his entire person was no longer the gentle and cultivated elegance from when he first appeared before Nie Yi. His brows were tightly furrowed, and it was like he had aged a decade in a few short days.


    ¡°The matters have already been done and there¡¯s no use for us to be upset about it. We should eat and drink our fill first before resolving this matter,¡± Nie Yi said, then ced the lunchbox in Li Shu¡¯s hands.


    In this lunchbox was brown sugar porridge that he had cooked. Aside from everything, brown sugar was able to restore physical strength in the shortest time. After Nie Yi finished cooking the porridge, he simply added three big spoonfuls.


    Li Shu slowly sipped his porridge. The porridge was clearly very sweet, but it tasted a little bitter to him. The arrivals from B City secure base met with an ident here, and the shadow guard research sample was also lost. This was his dereliction of duty.


    ¡°Are there any matters that are rtively harder to deal with?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°There are some. Xiao Yi, give me a hand.¡± Li Shu looked at Nie Yi. ¡°Send me to K City secure base.¡±


    ¡°Why are you going to K City?¡± Nie Yi was a little confused.


    ¡°K City probably has a helicopter and a pilot. I¡¯ll go there to ask them to send us to B City secure base,¡± Li Shu said, thenughed bitterly. ¡°Although Yuncheng secure base has two helicopters kept outside and the helicopter Jiang Pingshi used toe here, no one knows how to pilot them. However, with this sort of thing happening now, I have to go to B City to exin to the higher-ups.


    How many prefecture-level cities were there in the nation? Their Yuncheng secure base was no more than a small secure base. There may be more than a hundred thousand survivors, but there wasn¡¯t anyone among them who knew how to pilot one!


    Now, the matter of the shadow guards needed to be informed to B City secure base. He could only go to the nearby provincial capital, K City¡¯s secure base to ask for help, for those people to send him to B City secure base.


    At the start, Nie Yi didn¡¯t know why Li Shu would feel anxious, but now finally understood the whole story.


    Qi Jingchen suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯ll go to B City.¡±


    ¡°Jingchen?¡± Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°This matter is also rted to us. We can take a trip to exin the situation here,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Those shadow guards truly made him feel extremely nauseous, and he uncontrobly wanted to resolve this organisation as soon as possible. Otherwise...


    He didn¡¯t know long it would take before his ability would awaken; who knew whether this world would have already been upied by those shadow guards by the time his ability awakened? Would the nts and animals all be zombified under these things¡¯ catalysis?


    If it was really like this, what was the point of him being alive now?


    ¡°Then you guyse with me,¡± Li Shu said. ¡°I¡¯ll go pack up, and we¡¯ll head for K City right away.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, no need to go to K City secure base anymore, and you can also stay behind. Jingchen and I will head straight to B City,¡± Nie Yi said. B City secure base was still worthy of trust. That reborn person also probably wouldn¡¯t dare look for trouble in B City secure base, so taking a trip there was fine.


    ¡°You guys are directly going?¡± Li Shu was a little astonished.


    ¡°I know how to pilot a helicopter,¡± Nie Yi said. In hisst life, he had once robbed someone else¡¯s helicopter, then learnt how to fly it. Butter the skies were covered with zombie birds and a helicopter became ineffective...


    Baobao Notes


    Second extra kofi chapter!

 Chapter 106 - Blowing People Up

    <h4>Chapter 106 - Blowing People Up</h4>


    <i>Unedited</i>


    The helicopter Jiang Pingshi rode to Yuncheng secure base could fit about ten people. Although it was smaller than those cargo helicopters, it was still very spacious. Ping Shengchao and the others could all sit inside.


    The experience of sitting in a helicopter wasn¡¯t fun. There was a lot of noise, the body of the vehicle was jerky, and when it asionally descended, it would upset the heart. But this thing¡¯s speed was truly much quicker than a car.


    The controlled helicopter flew into the air. Nie Yi had a sort of extremely carefree feeling, while Zhang Zihai and the others were looking at Qi Jingchen enviously.


    The seats on the helicopter were very narrow and all of them were like this. Nie Yi unexpectedly could even stuff a lot of nkets inside, then used two seats to make an area Qi Jingchen couldfortablyy on.


    Being in the helicopter was extremely cold, but Qi Jingchen had nkets all around him. With so many nkets surrounding him, just looking at him made people feel very warm...


    Zhang Zihai tightened up his clothes and shifted closer to Ping Shengchao; he felt very stifled from the excessive cold. Ping Shengchao subconsciously wanted to stroke his head tofort him, but stopped upon seeing the scabs on his head.


    At the start Zhang Zihai had his head burnt by Nie Yi and his hair nearly couldn¡¯t be grown out. This time, ayer of scalp was scraped off again; who knew whether hair would be able to break out in the future...


    Thinking about how his other half might be bald for the rest of his life and even had scars on his head, so his bald head wasn¡¯t so bright, Ping Shengchao also felt stifled and pressed a kiss on Zhang Zihai¡¯s head.


    The two of them felt very, very stifled, but no matter how stifled they felt, it couldn¡¯tpare to Shao Zhenn.


    Ping Shengchao was tucked up tight by Nie Yi, Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao were hugging each other, and even Qi An and Xiaomao...


    Nie Yi tied together two child safety seats in the airne and then tied the two children together, so Qi An and Xiaomao couldn¡¯t stick very close together like Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao, but they were holding hands, and Qi An was continuouslyforting Xiaomao...


    It was such young children, yet why did she have a feeling of PDA from watching?


    It left her, someone who had no rtions, feeling even sadder, alright?


    Jiang Huai: ¡°...¡± <i>I also have no rtions, don¡¯t forget me... </i>


    ¡°Xiaomao, we¡¯re in the air. Don¡¯t be scared; when we reach our destination, I¡¯ll make you yummy food!¡± Qi An beamed at Xiaomao, in an extremely good mood.


    The things in Xiaomao¡¯s space had increased again!


    Before they left Yuncheng secure base, Li Shu had given them a ton of things!


    Qi An previously knew that Li Shu used to be a civil servant, but unexpectedly he was also a researcher, having once been a specialist in weapons... Yuncheng secure base didn¡¯t have much soldiers, but Li Shu had collected a lot of weapons!


    They were given two of the rocket artillery Li Shu had used to shoot down the helicopter!


    Naturally, the rocket artillery wasn¡¯t what made Qi An the most expectant. Qi An still liked that helicopter the most.


    Yuncheng had helicopters, so Nie Yi just asked for one from Li Shu. He now was a man with a helicopter! In the end, Qi An was a man, and even a male in his chuuni stage. Aside from food, he loved weapons and vehicles the most. Now, he had an urge to ask Xiaomao to take out the helicopter and let him have a good stroke.


    That was a helicopter ah! A helicopter!


    Qi An was itching to give Xiaomao a kiss, but he was tied down to the safety seat and couldn¡¯t kiss her, so he could only continue holding Xiaomao¡¯s hand and in passing, tell Xiaomao a story.


    Having recently been reading various kinds of novels, he told Xiaomao an adventure story he adapted from a novel. For example, Princess Xiaomao and Prince Qi An¡¯s interster adventures and so on&#k2026;


    Shao Zhenn couldn¡¯t hear clearly because of the noise, but the wind ability user, Jiang Huai, could hear it very clearly. After listening he always felt really, really awkward, and also a little admiring of Qi An.


    Changing the story¡¯s protagonist to his name, then saying in deadly earnest about ¡®XX saw Prince Qi An and couldn¡¯t help her heart skipping¡¯, ¡®XXX was very worshipful of Prince Qi An, feeling that Qi An was the most amazing person in this world¡¯. This was also a sort of skill, right?


    Yet with such a story, Xiaomao still listened with keen interest, then kept praising it.


    Flying a helicopter was very tiring, and generally one would have to take a break after piloting it for a few years. Though Nie Yi still felt fine, he was worried that Qi Jingchen would feel bored, so he stopped and then began cooking.


    Seeing this, Qi An immediately carried Xiaomao to a nearby open space, then asked Xiaomao to take out the small-scale helicopter in her space and then began to admire it.


    Xiaomao felt a little tired after using a lot of her ability, but hearing Qi An say that this was their spacecraft, she instantly became excited as well, thinking of going to the moon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you obediently follow me, I¡¯ll take you to the moon in the future.¡± Qi An stroked Xiaomao¡¯s head.


    Xiaomao nodded and noted down this matter.


    Nie Yi raised his brows slightly when he saw this scene. He also quite liked that small-scale helicopter. In fact, it was because of these things given by Li Shu that made him not that reluctant to go to B City secure base.


    Nie Yi soon finished preparing food for two people. His culinary skills had greatly improved. Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to those big kitchens, it was already far enough for home cooking, and it allowed Qi Jingchen to eat to his satisfaction.


    ¡°Do you have anywhere you feel ufortable?¡± Nie Yi ate together with Qi Jingchen, but had always waited until Qi Jingchen ate his fill before he began eating without any scruples. He spoke while eating.


    During New Year¡¯s Eve, he was injured. Piloting a helicopter like this naturally wasn¡¯t good for his health, so before they set off, Qi Jingchen fed him some of his blood.


    His injuries were already fully healed, so now he was just worried whether Qi Jingchen would start feeling unwell again.


    ¡°No,¡± Qi Jingchen said, then stood up to walk to Nie Yi¡¯s side and pulled him over to kiss his face.


    Nie Yi ate his meal even quicker. After eating, he made some water for himself to rinse his mouth, then used an ice wall to block other people from seeing him and Qi Jingchen before fiercely kissing Qi Jingchen on the mouth.


    Trying to hide it makes it even more obvious! Shao Zhenn couldn¡¯t help grinding her teeth, suddenly missing back when Qi Jingchen ignored Nie Yi...


    Jiang Huai silently went to clean the dishes.


    When the helicopter arrived at B City secure base, it was noon the next day.


    Nie Yi knew where B City secure base¡¯s helipad was and just parked straight there. And just as he got out of the helicopter, the staff here rushed over.


    ¡°ne No. 67, Jiang Pingshi... who are you guys?¡± The airport staff member came over while holding a record book, taken aback upon seeing Nie Yi and the others.


    He basically knew all the pilots here, and was even quite familiar with Jiang Pingshi. But why was there a strangering down from the helicopter Jiang Pingshi frequently used? No, it didn¡¯t seem to be a stranger; he felt like this pilot was a little familiar-looking.


    This staff member was a little dazed, and when he saw the few others who came down from the helicopter, and how the pilot even carried down a beautiful youth from the helicopter, he suddenly recalled something.


    Wasn¡¯t this... precisely Nie Yi?!


    That Nie Yi who had been very popr in B City secure base for a time!


    At that time, he had seen Nie Yi¡¯s photos before, but had long forgotten Nie Yi¡¯s appearance. Instead, the sight of Nie Yi carrying Qi Jingchen was deeply imprinted in his memories.


    Although some people felt that Nie Yi loving beauties and not his country was bad form, and some felt that Qi Jingchen was shameless, in hindsight, everyone was honestly a little envious of them.


    During the apocalypse, spouses who were birds of the same flock and parted ways when faced with disaster could be found everywhere. Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were both men but could always be together, and Nie Yi even was steadfastly loyal to Qi Jingchen; how could it not be enviable?


    However, after Nie Yi left B City secure base, gradually no one mentioned them anymore...


    ¡°Nie Yi?¡± the staff member looked at Nie Yi in astonishment. ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Pingshi?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Pingshi is dead.¡± Nie Yi said, ¡°Something very important happened in Yuncheng secure base. Quickly take me to see General Zhao.¡±


    Once this staff member heard that Jiang Pingshi unexpectedly was dead, he couldn¡¯t quite react. No ident ever urred to people who went out of B City secure base!


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see General Zhao,¡± this staff member immediately said.


    The airport was built outside the secure base. Nie Yi followed this staff member and walked towards the secure base main entrance.


    B City secure base was worthy of being the biggest secure base of this time. It had been several months since the apocalypse began, yet there were still several people at the gates who looked to be survivors arriving here for the first time. Of course, even more were people leaving in search of supplies.


    Nie Yi had an entry pass, and that staff member was carrying a work license, so they all could take the special channel. However, before they could enter, they ran into an acquaintance.


    ¡°Nie Yi!¡± When Yu Shuo saw Nie Yi, his pupils shrank and anger appeared in his eyes, but he soon suppressed these feelings. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Where did you go?¡±


    Nie Yi had left B City secure base for so long; why wasn¡¯t he dead yet?


    Nie Yi gave Yu Shuo an indifferent nce. ¡°Where I went has nothing to do with you. As for you... You left in the morning and came back by noon. Were you going to take a look at the secure base¡¯s perimeter walls?¡±


    Yu Shuo¡¯s clothes and shoes were clean and spotless, and didn¡¯t seem like he spent the night outside. That meant only one thing¡ª he just took a short stroll outside and returned.


    Nie Yi¡¯s words carried ridicule and Yu Shuo¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help darkening. He truly did not go far. Previously after Yu Xuguang defeated him, he wanted to look for zombies to train his skills, so he fought with the zombies near the secure base for a few hours, and returned after using up his ability.


    He was still thinking of having to train more so that he could easily take his revenge against Yu Xuguang when he unexpectedly ran into Nie Yi just as he returned.


    ¡°What about you? You¡¯ve been outside this long? And killed off all your subordinates?¡± Yu Shuo looked at Nie Yi mockingly. When Nie Yi left, he brought so many people, yet now he just had measly few with him... On the contrary, he had about twenty nine level-three ability users behind him!


    ¡°Don¡¯t set what you would do on me. I¡¯m not like you who only knows to hide behind your subordinates,¡± Nie Yi said.


    After Yu Shuo¡¯s anger at the start, he had calmed now, and unexpectedly still held a smile on his face when hearing Nie Yi¡¯s words.


    He looked at Nie Yi, then looked at Qi Jingchen beside him, suddenly saying, ¡°So your little lover finally has legs to walk on his own? Nie Yi, it¡¯s better if you always carry him lest he ends up snatched by someone. There are many people who like this sort of smooth-skinned and tender fleshed person. If there were lines of binding bruises on him, it must be extremely beautiful...¡±


    An ice de appeared in Nie Yi¡¯s hand and cut straight towards Yu Shuo.


    Yu Shuo had long guessed that Nie Yi would make a move. Seeing this, he immediately backed up. At the same time, the people behind them also attacked Nie Yi and the others with their abilities. First among them was Qi Jingchen.


    Yu Shuo raised a hand and a few bolts of lightning shot towards Qi Jingchen. He did not reveal anything on the surface, but he was a little proud of himself in his heart¡ª He just knew that Qi Jingchen was Nie Yi¡¯s weak point. As long as Qi Jingchen was involved, Nie Yi would definitely make a move.


    Nie Yi was truly very amazing, but today he had over twenty people by his side whereas Nie Yi only had about seven or eight. Among them, there were even two who were children...


    He did not believe that Nie Yi could still beat him in such a situation!


    ¡°Nie Yi! You attacked me for no reason at all! What is the meaning of this?¡± Seeing the people around them looking over, Yu Shuo shouted this in question.


    Nie Yi, however, simply ignored whatever he said. An ice wall rose behind him, blocking off several attacks aimed at Qi Jingchen and the others, while his hands were forming the hybrid water and fire ability.


    This explosive unique skill of his needed some time to be formed back when he had two ability nuclei, but now the speed was very, very quick.


    The water and fire energy were extremely harmonious when in Nie Yi¡¯s body, but after leaving his body, it would be a terrifying bomb. As it happened, Yu Shuo¡¯s ability users even thought it was just normal water...


    The sound of an explosion rang out. Yu Shuo and his subordinates were caught off guard and mmed to the ground from the explosion.


    They were all ability users and had a certain resistance against ability users, and thus there was no deadly danger. However, one could not avoid being badly mangled from the explosion, so for a time, they did not dare resist.


    Honestly, the few ability users at the back weren¡¯t injured, but seeing the miserable states of the people in front, they shrunk back.


    ¡°This is B City secure base! Fighting is forbidden!¡± At this time, patrolmen of the secure base ran over. ¡°All of you,e with me!¡±


    Nie Yi and Yu Shuo were taken to the secure base inquest division. In B City secure base, there was a particrly high number of influential people. In the end, to avoid people frommitting outrages by relying on their influence, thew was set rather severely. Even if the secure base chiefmitted an offence, they also had to be taken to the inquest division to have a trial.


    Of course, even if it was like this, there would still be discrimination in treatment. For example, now, several people were surrounding Yu Shuo, and the inquest division even invited a doctor for them, yet their side was red at heavily by the inquest division as if they were some evil and vicious people.


    ¡°Why did you guys injure people at the secure base entrance?¡± asked one of the people ring at Nie Yi.


    ¡°It was him who came to provoke, bullying by numbers,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be an annoying troublemaker! Many people have seen that it was you guys who attacked first! Even if there was an argument, you still can¡¯t attack at will!¡±


    Nie Yi simply did not speak anymore as he began to rx with his eyes closed.


    After beating Yu Shuo again, he passed the date rted to the shadow guard that Li Shu had sorted out to the staff member, telling him to send it to Zhao Chengqi.


    That staff member did not participate in the fight, so the inquest division staff did not apprehend him. Now, he probably had seen Zhao Chengqi...


    Baobao Notes


    Yu Shuo pulling aggro IMMEDIATELY after appearing... wow... never would have guessed... ==


    Final extra kofi chapter!

 Chapter 107 - Biased

    <h4>Chapter 107 - Biased</h4>


    <i>Unedited</i>


    Nie Yi refused to cooperate, and the people of the inquest division were also a little vexed. One of them, a young, beautiful girl, was Yu Shuo¡¯s fan and did not like Nie Yi in the first ce, and she was now even angrier. ¡°What do you mean by acting all arrogant after hurting people? Let me tell you, willfully beating a group of ability users in the secure base will lead to a death penalty!¡±


    ¡°Death penalty?¡± Nie Yiughed, then twirled a recording pen in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate to speak ba. I¡¯ll record all of this, reference it well, and also allow other people to see how the inquest division convicts.¡±


    Nie Yi knew B City secure base¡¯sws, so he had some propriety when he attacked. Although he bombed those people, not a single one was heavily injured. At most, there would just be a few more scars on their faces and bodies in the future.


    Generally, this sort of matter wasn¡¯t something the inquest division would care much about. After all, there seriously were too many various fights in the apocalypse. If they were to manage everything, they would probably die from exhaustion.


    Since it was like this, this girl was threatening people by avenging private wrongs with her public position.


    That young girl was infuriated by Nie Yi¡¯s behaviour. As an inquest division member, she had always been ttered and fawned upon. She thus said, ¡°So what if you recorded it? Clearly you¡¯re the one in the wrong! You man-liking pervert!¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you right now?¡± Nie Yi suddenly looked at the girl while an ice de appeared in his hand.


    The sunlight shed from the window, casting on the ice de and turning it glistening and glittering; mist was even surrounding it.


    It was unknown whether the cold air of the ice de was too horrifying, or the coldness from Nie Yi was too intense, but the girl was shocked and couldn¡¯t speak for a time.


    The middle-aged man behind her sighed and pulled her back.


    For Nie Yi to dare be so secure in the knowledge that he has backing after hurting someone, it might have been like what he said, that Yu Shuo was the first to provoke him, and he was in the right.


    Moreover, while Yu Shuo and the others looked a little dismal, there weren¡¯t any grave injuries. Just with this situation, the inquest division couldn¡¯t truly do anything to Nie Yi. At most, they could penalise some supplies from Nie Yi. Since it was like this, what benefits was there in provoking Nie Yi?


    The middle-aged man blocked the girl and prevented the young girl from speaking, and at this time, Yu Shuo and the others were done being bandaged with the doctor¡¯s help.


    This already wasn¡¯t the first time Yu Shuo was beaten by Nie Yi, but this was definitely his most humiliating one. He had led so many men, and he initially thought that Nie Yi definitely would not be able to beat them, and they could suss out inside information about Nie Yi. But unexpectedly, in no more than a single move, his side was defeated. He didn¡¯t even know what Nie Yi did!


    Nie Yi!


    Yu Shuo looked at that youth who seemed extremely pleased, the anger in his heart almost unable to be repressed. But soon, he calmed down again.


    During this time, it was unknown whether it was because he was defeated in the hands of Yu Xuguang, but Nie Boyuan was much more indifferent towards him. But this time, he had suffered a significant loss from Nie Yi, so Nie Boyuan nevertheless needed to give him an ount.


    He already told someone to look for Nie Boyuan, so he should being soon. When that time came... Yu Shuo only had to imagine the sight of Nie Yi being reprimanded by Nie Boyuan and he would feel cheerful.


    But immediately after, his face stung, and his expression instantly turned ugly. He had always valued his appearance; if he was truly disfigured...


    He must adequately spread what had happened today!


    Right at this time, someone rushed in from outside. Yu Shuo looked over and unexpectedly saw a person he hated¡ª Secretary Zhang, who was by Zhao Chengqi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Secretary Zhang, why are you here?¡± The middle-aged man who had stopped the young girl rushed to wee him.


    ¡°Nie shao has brought vital information to B City secure base. General Zhao ordered him toe right away,¡± Secretary Zhang said.


    After Zhao Chengqi saw the data Nie Yi ordered men to send over just now, he could be said to have turned pale from fright and had immediately wanted to look for Nie Yi to question. As a result&#k2026; Nie Yi was unexpectedly taken away by the inquest division because he fought with Yu Shuo at the secure base entrance?


    After learning that Yu Shuo and the others had nothing more than minor injuries, Zhao Chengqi felt that the inquest division was just making a mountain out of a molehill. He knew Nie Yi¡¯s character; although he was a little independent, a bit insistent on having revenge on his wrongs, he would not take the initiative to provoke other people. Instead, it was that Yu Shuo who especially liked to find a sense of existence.


    A grown male was dancing around on television, but not only that, sometimes when their military faction discovered something; after Yu Shuo exined it on the television, many civilians assumed that it was Yu Shuo who did it!


    It was like that mutated nt they found not long ago. Their military side had spent a lot of effort before they could find it. Before they could research for long, Yu Shuo announced on television that something like this should be properly researched to benefit all of humanity and then made them hand over that nt!


    Zhao Chengqi did not like Yu Shuo, and Secretary Zhang was naturally the same. After shooting a look at Yu Shuo and the others, he then said, ¡°I hear that there were some superficial wounds from a practice fight? Does such a trifle have any need for the inquest division?¡±


    The middle-aged man was a little hesitant, but after Secretary Zhang came, he wanted to take Nie Yi away immediately, which made him a little unhappy¡ª Secretary hang wasn¡¯t afraid of Yu Shuo, but they were, and they didn¡¯t want to be remembered by Yu Shuo... When thinking of this, the middle-aged man looked at Yu Shuo.


    Yu Shuo¡¯s face had bandages. He lifted his head to look at Secretary Zhang, coldly saying, ¡°Secretary Zhang, isn¡¯t you defining me being assassinated as a practice fight with just a sentence little too much?¡±


    Secretary Zhang¡¯splexion changed. Right at this time, someone else came in from the entrance.


    The B City secure base chief, Nie Boyuan, rushed in from the outside while leading two people. Seeing the situation inside, he immediately frowned.


    Seeing Nie Boyuan, Secretary Zhang¡¯splexion changed. Zhao Chengqi wasn¡¯t afraid of Nie Boyuan and could argue with him, but he could not do this to Nie Boyuan. Now that Nie Boyuan was here, he could not help having to concede to some extent.


    ¡°What in the world happened today?¡± Nie Boyuan immediately asked aftering in, and he looked at Nie Yi.


    ¡°Your darling son¡¯s mouth was too dirty, so he was beaten by me.¡± Nie Yi nced at Nie Boyuan. His entire being lookednguid. B City secure base was a ce that many survivors wanted to live in the most, but he now hated it more and more... After he exined the matters about the shadow guard, he should leave with Qi Jingchen as soon as possible to avoid running into things that made him unhappy all the time.


    Of course, before that, it was best he kill off Yu Shuo... Qi An¡¯s ability had grown more potent, so this probably wouldn¡¯t be too hard?


    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Yu Shuo said, his face a little stubborn.


    ¡°Chief Nie, Nie Yi came to deliver important information. Our general will not allow him to be deliberately bullied just because of someone else¡¯s superficial injuries.¡± Secretary Zhang felt like Nie Yi was about to suffer when seeing Yu Shuo¡¯s expression.


    ¡°How¡¯re their injuries?¡± This time, Nie Boyuan unexpectedly did not immediately speak to berate Nie Yi and instead looked at the middle-aged doctor, then asked, ¡°Is there any surveince?¡±


    ¡°Yu shao and the others all had skin injuries,¡± the middle-aged man said, then took out the surveince. ¡°Chief Nie, the surveince is here.¡±


    The surveince tape did not have a sound. It showed that Nie Yi and Yu Shuo initially had been chatting when Nie Yi suddenly attacked Yu Shuo.


    Seeing this situation, Nie Boyuan¡¯splexion was rather ugly, and he gave Nie Yi a cold face. ¡°Can¡¯t you not cause trouble? You returned with a lot of hardship, and you¡¯ve already caused trouble before even entering the gates and beat your older brother. What is the meaning of this?¡±


    Nie Yi simply did not care about Nie Boyuan¡¯s berating. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. The inquest division just shouldn¡¯t discriminate for one side.¡±


    With that, he gave Ping Shengchao a look.


    Ping Shengchao took out a recording pen and pressed it, then Yu Shuo¡¯s voice came from within. ¡°So your little lover finally has legs to walk on his own? Nie Yi, it¡¯s better if you always carry him lest he ends up snatched by someone. Many people like this sort of smooth-skinned and tender fleshed person. If there were lines of binding bruises on him, it must be extremely beautiful...¡±


    Following this voice, Nie Boyuan¡¯s voice became increasingly uglier. When Nie Yi saw his appearance, he lightly said, ¡°Chief Nie, your darling son said he didn¡¯t say anything at all, but as a result, he said this... If I said this about that lover of yours, wouldn¡¯t you want to hit me?¡±


    He did not care about Nie Boyuan¡¯s feelings and did not feel like fighting for them, but this did not mean he was willing to be wrongly used... Nie Yi looked at Nie Boyuan, really wanting to know what Nie Boyuan would do.


    Fly into a rage from humiliation?


    Nie Yi was already prepared for Nie Boyuan to throw a temper at him, but unexpectedly, Nie Boyuan actually red at Yu Shuo. ¡°You said this?¡±


    Yu Shuo¡¯s heart sank.


    Previously, Nie Yi had always been blunt, and he acted as if he did not care about other people misunderstanding. He even thought that this person would feel disinclined to exin this time as well, but didn¡¯t know that he gathered evidence in advance.


    If it were in private, he would find a reason to exin to Nie Boyuan, but now, in front of a public ce with numerous people, he would probably beughed at if he said those reasons.


    When Nie Boyuan saw Yu Shuo¡¯s hesitating appearance, he naturally knew that Yu Shuo definitely said this. For a time, he was both angered and guilty¡ª He was angry at Yu Shuo and guilty for Nie Yi.


    Nie Boyuan had always been a strict father before Nie Yi and would frequently reprimand him, but after all, Nie Yi was his child, and he still cared for him very much.


    Perhaps because of this, when Nie Yi disobeyed him and fell for a man and even talked back, he became increasingly angry. After Yu Shuo said a few words of instigation, he felt even more like he should teach Nie Yi a lesson.


    But Nie Yiter just left very straightforwardly!


    When Nie Yi was all lovey-dovey with that Qi Jingchen right before his eyes, Nie Boyuan loathed Nie Yi very much. But after Nie Yi left B City secure base and Nie Boyuan didn¡¯t even get any news for a very long time, he couldn¡¯t avoid starting to worry.


    Seeing the Yu Shuo beside him getting a better and better life while Nie Yi¡¯s life or death and how much he had suffered was unknown, his heart that had been biased towards Yu Shuo unexpectedly started leaning towards Nie Yi. And because of this, he became more indifferent towards Yu Shuo.


    The grass on the other side looked greener; the more he couldn¡¯t meet Nie Yi, the more Nie Boyuan thought of many of Nie Yi¡¯s good points. After recalling back when Nie Yi hugged his legs and called him dad, he even couldn¡¯t help starting to reflect upon himself and wonder whether he had genuinely made a mistake.


    The reason he came here so quickly, aside from Yu Shuo ordering men to call on him, was mainly because he wanted to see Nie Yi sooner, and verify whether Nie Yi was fine.


    Nie Boyuan¡¯s heart was biased. At this time, even if Nie Yi indeed was in the wrong, he wouldn¡¯t want to look into it if Yu Shuo wasn¡¯t too badly hurt. But after discovering that Yu Shuo actually purposely provoked Nie Yi, he naturally suddenly grew angered.


    Nie Yi was outside for several months and couldn¡¯t even return during the new year, and now that he returned with a lot of difficulties, Yu Shuo went to provoke him. Did he want to chase Nie Yi away again?


    When thinking of this, Nie Boyuan couldn¡¯t help starting to doubt whether it was also Yu Shuo who first wronged him when he was beaten by Nie Yi.


    He carefully thought about it and suddenly realised that Nie Yi never once looked for Yu Shuo for trouble. Even when Yu Shuo was beaten up, it happened only when Yu Shuo himself went to Nie Yi...


    ¡°You disgrace, how could you talk to your younger brother like this?¡± Nie Boyuan instinctively wanted to p Yu Shuo but then saw the several bandages and sters on his face and put his hand down. He then said, ¡°You better go back and properly reflect on yourself!¡±


    Yu Shuo frankly didn¡¯t think that it would ultimately turn into this oue and was a little stupefied. Nie Boyuan then looked at Nie Yi. ¡°This time, it was your ge in the wrong. Next time if something like this happens again, you must remember to tell dad.¡±


    When Nie Yi saw Nie Boyuan¡¯s attitude, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little stunned, but he soon guessed some of Nie Boyuan¡¯s thoughts and inevitably felt slightly amused. In his previous life when he opposed Yu Shuo with equal harshness, while Yu Shuo knew how toin tearfully, Nie Boyuan would always reprimand him, feeling that he was targeting Yu Shuo.


    This time, without him to bepared with at the side, Yu Shuo could be said to be having a smooth life, so Nie Boyuan came to pity him...


    This person, why couldn¡¯t he learn to be fair? If, in hisst life, he treated him and Yu Shuo a little more impartially, he wouldn¡¯t have gone so far as to nearly have been killed...


    Of course, he was now rather grateful for Nie Boyuan¡¯s unfairness. If it weren¡¯t for Nie Boyuan¡¯s bias, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have run into Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Nie Yi took Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand and walked out.


    When Nie Boyuan saw this scene, he felt a burst of stuffiness in his heart. However, thinking about how he did not know how Nie Yi lived his days during these months outside, he couldn¡¯t find it easy to scold Nie Yi, and finally just said, ¡°Your old house was already given to someone else. Come back home to liveter.¡±


    ¡°No need. There are still other ces I can stay,¡± Nie Yi refused.


    ¡°Liu Sao has always been missing you, and she also has some health problems...¡± Nie Boyuan said. He recalled that Nie Yi had taken many men when he first left, but now there were so little left...


    ¡°I will go back,¡± Nie Yi said, also thinking of Liu Sao.


    He had always known that Liu Sao wasn¡¯t in good health. This woman who had taken care of him for a very long time had heart disease, and precisely because of this illness, she never gave birth.


    Liu Sao¡¯s heart disease honestly wasn¡¯t especially severe, and she would be fine as long as she kept taking her medicine before the apocalypse. Even if her situation worsened in the future, she could alleviate it with surgery, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to live to her seventies or eighties. But after the apocalypse arrived, the circumstances werepletely different.


    Illnesses like diabetes and high blood pressure that many middle-aged people had before the apocalypse and weren¡¯t considered a severe disease to many people were fatal during the apocalypse, much less heart disease.


    Liu Sao originally had trivial heart disease, but it became increasingly worse after the apocalypse began...


    The reason why Nie Yi did not take away Liu Sao at the start was also due to this. Liu Sao was not young anymore, and she was also sick. Following him on the constant move everywhere outside wasn¡¯t good for her body at all, whereas staying in B City secure base... Nie Boyuan had always been very respectful towards Liu Sao, and B City secure base was also very safe. No matter what, it would allow Liu Sao to enjoy herter years safely.


    Nie Yi decided to visit Liu Saoter. Of course, right now, he had to see Zhao Chengqi first.


    Zhao Chengqi¡¯s office was still there. After Nie Yi entered, Zhao Chengqi said, ¡°You brat, you finally know toe back!¡±


    Though Nie Yi was always outside during these months, he would always leave some information when passing thoserge-scale secure base and ask them to deliver it back to B City secure base. As such, Zhao Chengqi had never forgotten him and even appreciated him more and more.


    ¡°Of course I know I have toe back.¡± Nie Yiughed and made Qi Jingchen and the others sit at the side.


    ¡°After tempering yourself outside for so long, your vigour got stronger again,¡± Zhao Chengqi looked at Nie Yi, deeply moved, before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared a weing banquet for you, but first you should exin about those... shadow guards.¡±


    Nie Yi did not conceal it either, and soon exined what he had encountered, and also introduced the circumstances of the shadow gourds in detail.


    Zhao Chengqi flipped through the data in hand with a solemn face before suddenly saying, ¡°The coastal area of Jiangnan is somewhere with the highest poption. There are many dead, and also many survivors. The secure base of all sizes are innumerable, and managing them also isn¡¯t easy. With this situation now, even if I dispatched men to investigate, I might not find anything.¡±


    Nie Yi also knew this and nodded. ¡°But this matter still needed to be viewed with importance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s importance is given. Yu Xuguang said he could predict matters and said many things. He often mentioned that there would be a dark ability user who will be harmful to all the secure bases. I¡¯m guessing that that person might be in the Jiangnan coast,¡± Zhao Chengqi said.


    Qi Jingchen had always been very quiet but smiled upon hearing this¡ªhe clearly had nothing to do with the Jiangnan coast at all.


    ¡°Oh right, this Yu Xuguang is a little mysterious. You should interact with him more, but you also have to be careful,¡± Zhao Chengqi said. They all treated Yu Xuguang pretty well and even gave him many benefits, but they also did not dare fully trust Yu Xuguang.


    ¡°I will.¡± Nie Yi wasn¡¯t surprised by Zhao Chengqi¡¯s words at all, but he also did not expect that right after he left Zhao Chengqi¡¯s ce, he unexpectedly saw the Yu Xuguang they had discussed run over from afar.


    ¡°Nie Yi, I heard you brought news about the dark ability user?¡± Yu Xuguang immediately asked upon seeing Nie Yi, a gleam of enmity shing in his eyes¡ªthat ability user killed his older sister in hisst life!

 Chapter 108 - Person Behind The Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 108 - Person Behind The Scenes</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ruru</i>


    Nie Yi wanted to sneakily get some information from Yu Xuguang, but was worried about his and Qi Jingchen¡¯s identity being exposed, so in the end he still did not do much and merely told Yu Xuguang about what he said to Zhao Chengqi.


    He spoke very detailedly, even speaking a bit about those shadow guards¡¯ strangeness, wanting to see Yu Xuguang¡¯s reaction. However, Yu Xuguang seemedpletely unaware of this matter.


    This was also good. Since Yu Xuguang didn¡¯t know about this at all, then he probably did note in contact with that reborn person in hisst life... Moreover, hearing his words, it could be assumed that Yu Xuguang would also be guarded against that person.


    ¡°Shadow guard?¡± Hearing Nie Yi¡¯s words, Yu Xuguang¡¯s face was filled with confusion. He had never heard of such things in hisst life.


    Although that dark lord once killed everywhere at the beginning and killed many people, heter did not really appear, and also did not kill people much.


    Of course, this was possibly also because there were fewer and fewer people living during the middle andtter stage of the apocalypse¡ª Altogether there were just that few people. After dying, they would only end up beingpanions with zombies, which was also quite meaningless...


    ¡°Right, shadow guards. At first we caught one alive, but the other did a suicidal attack to kill that person, so now we only brought back a corpse,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go look,¡± Yu Xuguang said, and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Where are your subordinates? There are people outside saying that all your subordinates died...¡±


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Nie Yi retorted. ¡°I came by helicopter; I can¡¯t possibly take in all two thousand people.¡±


    ¡°I did say that it was most likely Yu Shuo spreading rumours again,¡± Yu Xuguang said. Recalling that Nie Yi unexpectedly knew how to fly a helicopter too, he couldn¡¯t help admiring him again.


    Fortunately, this person was now on the secure base¡¯s side. Otherwise, they might have another great enemy.


    After Yu Xuguang asked what he wanted to, he left. Only then did Nie Yi bring Qi Jingchen and the rest to Nie Boyuan¡¯s vi.


    Now, even the outer city of B City secure base was full of people living there, but Nie Boyuan still had a detached vi to live in... power truly was useful.


    ¡°Nie Yi, you¡¯re back! I just knew you¡¯d definitely be fine!¡± When Liu Sao saw Nie Yi, she was clearly a little emotional, and her greyish face also became a little flushed. ¡°I prepared a table of food for you. Quicklye in and eat.¡±


    When Nie Yi saw Liu Sao¡¯s appearance, his footsteps faltered slightly, but he ended up saying nothing. There were too many people who died during the apocalypse. Even he didn¡¯t know how long he could live in this life, naturally he couldn¡¯t care too much about too many people.


    ¡°Previously that Yu Shuo came to live here; I was unbearably angry and refused to serve them anymore, so your dad made him leave. Now, this ce is very clean, so all of you can live here,¡± Liu Sao said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to have conflict with him too,¡± Nie Yi said. In the end, Liu Sao was an ordinary person. Having conflict with Yu Shuo wasn¡¯t anything good.


    ¡°I¡¯m also not having much conflict; even if I did, he wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to me.¡± Liu Sao smiled. She knew Nie Yi was being concerned about her, but she had worked in the Nie home for so long and had learnt many things. She wasn¡¯t as bad as to not be able to handle even a youth like Yu Shuo.


    Liu Sao had already prepared a table of dishes and immediately called Nie Yi over to eat. And right at this time, Nie Boyuan returned.


    Because he felt a little guilty about misunderstanding Nie Yi previously, Nie Boyuan did something rare and did not put on a face at Nie Yi and did not target Qi Jingchen. Although Nie Yi did not like Nie Boyuan, he wouldn¡¯t go so far as to take the initiative to provoke him, so this meal was conversely very peaceful.


    Of course, although the food was eaten very peacefully, Nie Boyuan¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t very good¡ªanyone would find it hard to take when seeing their own son constantly serving another man during a meal.


    But he had seen various separations and unions these days, as well as all sorts of weird situations, so Nie Boyuan¡¯s eptance of this situation was better.


    Recently, there was a man in the secure base who was womanising outside, and ended up being castrated by his wife. Castration was bad enough, but his wife even snapped the tendons of his hands and legs.


    When recalling this matter, Nie Boyuan conversely wasn¡¯t as disapproving of Qi Jingchen¡ªAt least this person couldn¡¯t beat Nie Yi.


    That night, Nie Yi lived in Nie Boyuan¡¯s vi. After learning this, Yu Shuo angrily threw about many things in his room. ¡°Nie Yi! Why did youe back?!¡±


    ¡°Yu shao...¡± Yu Shuo¡¯s subordinate wanted to advise him when seeing his indignant appearance, but also did not dare to. Honestly, they felt that some of what Yu Shuo did was quite odd. Although Nie Yi and Yu Shuo were half-brothers, there weren¡¯t any grudges or connections between them. ording to reason, they could have interacted peacefully, but Yu Shuo, for some reason, targeted Nie Yi from the beginning.


    Sometimes, Yu Shuo cared a little too much about his father, Nie Boyuan. He was already so old yet he still fought for favour in front of his father&#k2026; Was this because he never had a father since young?


    ¡°Go get someone to watch Nie Yi. If anything happens,e report to me right away,¡± after calming down, Yu Shuo ordered the person beside him.


    His life in B City secure base truly was extremely easy andfortable, but as long as he thought of Nie Yi, he felt as if a fish bone was stuck in his throat.


    Yu Shuo¡¯s subordinate quickly left. Right at this time, Yu Shuo¡¯s window suddenly had a tapping noise.


    The rhythmic ¡®knock knock¡¯s sounded extremely strange when heard at night, so much that one couldn¡¯t help their hearts from shivering.


    There was nothing outside the window at all. Under this situation, it was probably someone who had knocked on his window with a wind ability. Yu Shuo snorted and walked over to open the window. ¡°Who is it? Come out now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A woman¡¯s voice rang out by Yu Shuo¡¯s ear. At the same time, a figure with a head of long, untied hair was floating over waveringly from afar.


    It truly was floating. That figure could be said to not have moved her feet at all. She floated to the outside of Yu Shuo¡¯s window, then smiled at him, revealing a deathly pale face.


    Yu Shuo did not believe in ghosts, but was still stunned by this scene. However, he soon returned to his senses and then looked at the person before him. ¡°Wind ability user?¡±


    Wind ability users could control the wind, so transmitting sounds to his ear probably wasn¡¯t anything difficult.


    ¡°Yes ah...¡± the woman said, then lifted her hair to reveal a delicate face.


    Her face had very heavy makeup and seemed especially white while her lips were very, very red. It was all a little strange, but when smiling, her expression turned lovely, and this face became lively.


    Yu Shuo had seen all sorts of beauties and did not care about this slight bit of charm at all, asking, ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°I came here to ask whether you want to kill Nie Yi,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°Kill Nie Yi?¡± Yu Shuo sneered. Of course he wanted to kill Nie Yi, but he couldn¡¯t possibly wilfully make a move in B City secure base. As for outside... even if he found Nie Yi, it wasn¡¯t likely that he could kill Nie Yi either.


    ¡°I know a secret of his that can make him undoubtedly die,¡± the woman suddenly said.


    Yu Shuo¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and his pupils shrank from excitement.


    Yu Shuo lived in a vi, whereas Yu Xuguang lived in an extremelymon two-room house in a residential building.


    Although this residential building was very ordinary, the ones living there were all slightly skilled in the secure base, so the security was very good, and there was even electricity at night. Of course, everyone¡¯s electricity consumption was limited; if they were to exceed the regted electricity consumption, they would not be given any for the next month.


    Yu Xuguang had always economised these resources very, very much¡ª The him who lived without anything at all during the end of the apocalypse absolutely wouldn¡¯t care about those sort of pleasures; he didn¡¯t even like turning on the lights when using the toilet at night.


    But today, their living room was fully lit, and he was talking to his sister about the shadow guards.


    Although he intended to contribute to humanity, he also did not dare whimsically announce his rebirth. As such, he could only use the excuse of prophetic abilities to announce what he knew.


    As for what he could and could not say, he would discuss with his sister first. After all, when some matters were said, it might offend people!


    ¡°Jie, what do you think is going on with this shadow guard?¡± Yu Xuguang asked in confusion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know, so how could I?¡± Yu Yuehui gave her little brother a speechless look.


    ¡°In myst life there wasn¡¯t anything like this at all.¡± Yu Xuguang frowned, a little at a loss.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t many things change in this life?¡± Yu Yuehui said. ¡°Disregarding everything else, even W County secure base¡¯s panacea is gone.¡±


    When thinking of W County secure base¡¯s panacea Yu Xuguang couldn¡¯t help feeling a little gloomy. That sort of panacea was truly very useful. All the people who took the panacea weren¡¯t afraid of zombies; yet for some reason, there wasn¡¯t such a thing in this life at all.


    ¡°Xiao Xu, you shouldn¡¯t get so tangled up. We can only do our best and leave the rest to fate,¡± Yu Yuehui said.


    ¡°Yes ah. Moreover, there are also some things that are heading in a better direction,¡± Yu Xuguang said. His words barely fell when their door was suddenly knocked on.


    It was already veryte now, so why was there someone knocking on their door? Yu Xuguang was a little perplexed, but still went over to open the door.


    A woman stood outside the door, a very beautiful woman, but her makeup was a little strange. Seeing the other, Yu Xuguang¡¯s face was filled with shock and delight. ¡°Yao Mengzhi?¡±


    After his surprise, Yu Xuguang suddenly realised something. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yao Mengzhi and him were once interdependent, but during this time, they shouldn¡¯t have known each other.


    ¡°Because I was also reborn,¡± Yao Mengzhi said.


    The pleased surprise in Yu Xuguang¡¯s face grew. He even itched to rush over to hug Yao Mengzhi. It should be known that he once liked Yao Mengzhi, and was deeply in love.


    Originally, after his rebirth, he thought of going to look for Yao Mengzhi. Unfortunately, he had too many things he had to do, and now Yao Mengzhi liked someone else... In the end, he still did nothing at all.


    If Yao Mengzhi was also reborn, then was it possible that the two of them could get together?


    ¡°You¡¯re also reborn?¡± Yu Yuehui, however, looked at Yao Mengzhi a little vigntly. ¡°When were you reborn? Why didn¡¯t you contact us earlier?¡±


    The apocalypse had been going on for half a year already. If this person was reborn, why did she nevere to look for them before? Yu Xuguang¡¯s behaviour was so obvious, and while those who weren¡¯t reborn would never have guessed, those that were couldn¡¯t possibly have not.


    ¡°Yes ah, Mengzhi, when were you reborn?¡± Yu Xuguang also asked.


    ¡°A month after the apocalypse began,¡± Yao Mengzhi said. The time she was reborn probably wasn¡¯t too different from Yu Xuguang¡¯s.


    ¡°Then you...¡± Yu Xuguang wanted to ask why Yao Mengzhi never looked for him, but when speaking halfway, he couldn¡¯t go on. Yao Mengzhi had a man she loved very much who had died in the dark lord¡¯s hands like his sister. That person was probably alive now, so Yao Mengzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t want toe find him.


    ¡°Who is like you, desperate for the whole world to know that you were reborn?¡± Yao Mengzhi looked at Yu Xuguang, a mocking smile appearing at the corner of her lips.¡±The person reborn isn¡¯t just you. ording to what I know, there¡¯s at least three more.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?!¡± Yu Xuguang was stunned. Him and Yao Mengzhi being reborn was already very shocking to him, yet there were still three others in the world. How could that be?


    ¡°How do you think Nie Yi¡¯s strength was able to be so powerful?¡± Yao Mengzhi smiled at Yu Xuguang.


    ¡°He¡¯s also reborn?!¡± Yu Xuguang had a puzzled expression. ¡°That¡¯s not right. If he was reborn, why would he treat the lover who betrayed him in hisst life so well?¡±


    Nie Yi was extremely strong, and he once was doubtful over this. But this doubt vanished after he witnessed Nie Yi being totally submissive to Qi Jingchen.


    If he was betrayed in hisst life, he wouldn¡¯t treat that person so well in this life! Nie Yi had always been a vengeful person. He even killed his lover in hisst life, so how could he pamper that lover like this now.


    ¡°Who told you that Nie Yi was dating the lover in hisst life?¡± Yao Mengzhi not only had very heavy makeup, she also painted crimson red nail polish on her nails. Her hands curled into fists on the table, her fingernails embedding deep into her flesh.


    ¡°Then who¡¯s that Qi Jingchen?¡± Yu Xuguang¡¯s face was filled with confusion.


    ¡°In ourst life, who was it that Nie Yi listens to and obeys, and was even willing to dedicate his everything to?¡± Yao Mengzhi suddenly asked.


    ¡°Dark lord...¡± Yu Xuguang¡¯s face paled. ¡°This can¡¯t be possible. How could the dark lord be a youth? And a...¡± Such a clean youth?


    Yu Xuguang had a very good impression of Qi Jingchen. Although Qi Jingchen was unruly and rash, as long as he saw this person, he would feel veryfortable.


    This youth waszy, a picky eater, and loved cleanliness... he had various faults, but the feeling he gave off couldn¡¯t connect with darkness at all. He always was being himself, pure and clean.


    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Yao Mengzhi asked, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid. You didn¡¯t notice so many strange things about Nie Yi at all. And that Qi Jingchen; do you think his interactions with Nie Yi is like a couple?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t their interaction like a couple? Yu Xuguang was a little hesitant. He carefully thought about it, and suddenly realised that these two truly did not interact like lovers.


    Every time Qi Jingchen ordered Nie Yi to do stuff, he was always that just and forceful. It wasn¡¯t like he was treating Nie Yi as a boyfriend, but a subordinate.


    Previously he did not think too much, so Yu Xuguang did not notice any doubtful points, but now that he carefully thought about it, there were more and more doubts he could recall.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the other reborn person?¡± Yu Xuguang asked.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Nie Yi have a boy by his side named Qi?¡±


    ¡°Qi An...¡± Yu Xuguang was a little unable to react, and also had a feeling of being attacked.


    Qi An had killed many people during the apocalypse. He always felt that he must be an extremely sinister and terrifying man, andter when he went to assassinate the dark lord, he unhesitantly killed Qi An who was already starving half-dead...


    He previously never felt that what he did was any wrong, but now someone actually told him that Qi An was just a child?!


    How could that be?!


    However, when speaking of it, the first time he saw Qi An, the other truly leaked a killing aura towards him. Moreover, Qi An in theirst life would often act a little chuuni...


    He originally was already a chuuni youth. Not acting chuuni would be weird.


    Yu Xuguang didn¡¯t want to trust Yao Mengzhi¡¯s words, but everything she said also couldn¡¯t allow him to not.


    Yao Mengzhi knew Yu Xuguang believed it when seeing his expression. She turned her head and looked outside the window.


    After she was reborn, she was extremely excited, thinking that she could avoid the tragedy in herst life. But unexpectedly, she was not the only person reborn.


    The information from B City secure base allowed her to learn that Yu Xuguang was reborn. She dispatched people to W County secure base, wanting to contact Su Haisheng, and in passing, take the fire elemental nt near W County secure base. But the situation she encountered allowed her to find out that Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen might also be reborn.


    Yu Xuguang did not know what was actually the W County secure base panacea, but she did. At first, she even did several exchanges with Su Haisheng... however, in herst life, to make those secure base people hate Qi Jingchen even more, she never said this, and even deliberately erased some data.


    After learning that Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were unexpectedly reborn, she set her n to kill Nie Yi, but Nie Yi¡¯s whereabouts weren¡¯t easy to find, and she could only willfullyy some traps¡ªIt was best if these two were killed, but if not she would just lose some explosives.


    At first, she wanted to kill them both, butter she came across some problems in her research and wanted to capture Qi Jingchen to be researched, and even concealed her identity and personally brought people to the Yuncheng secure base.


    Qi Jingchen had not awakened yet, and Nie Yi did not have many people around him. She thought that that capture event should be a cinch, but unexpectedly they ended up failing, and her experiment products were even controlled....


    Since they could not capture Qi Jingchen, they could only kill them!


    Baobao Notes


    I can¡¯t wait for the mastermind to be dealt with!!! She seems really dangerous o(?¡ä§Õ?£ào)))Èý(((o¡ä?§Õ£à?)o also I can¡¯t wait for the truth of the panacea toe out!!! So frustrating...

 Chapter 109 - Confess

    <h4>Chapter 109 - Confess</h4>


    <i>Edited by Meri</i>


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the shadow guards?¡± Yu Xuguang was silent for a long while before suddenly asking this.


    Yao Mengzhi was from the Jiangnan coastal area, and was previously one of the leaders of S City secure base that was second to only B City secure base. In theirst life, she even became the leader of S City secure base... Were those shadow guards created by Yao Mengzhi with the intent to kill Nie Yi?


    However, he had interacted with Yao Mengzhi for many years, and her research had always been in shielding against the dark energy and growing various crops in the increasingly vile environment. It had no rtion to the shadow guards Nie Yi talked about at all.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yao Mengzhi said. ¡°Qi Jingchen used to be in bad health because he hadn¡¯t awakened. Now, he¡¯s getting better, and he¡¯s about to awaken. They naturally want to find something to divert everyone¡¯s attention.¡±


    ¡°Awaken?¡± Yu Xuguang was stunned. ¡°He hasn¡¯t awakened?¡±


    ¡°Qi Jingchen¡¯s ability is very unique, so awakening is naturally very hard,¡± Yao Mengzhi said. That person¡¯s awakening in theirst life had directly destroyed a secure base.


    Yao Mengzhi¡¯s words stunned Yu Xuguang. He recalled Qi Jingchen¡¯s past state, and realised that several of Qi Jingchen¡¯s symptoms were identical to the state when an ability user was about to awaken.


    He previously never understood why Nie Yi would suddenly leave B City secure base, but now that he thought about it... If Qi Jingchen was the dark lord, Nie Yi naturally had to take him and leave B City secure base to avoid being exposed. And Nie Yi creating some so-called shadow guards to change everyone¡¯s target to the Jiangnan coast when he was about to awaken was also understandable.


    So that meant the shadow guards were created by Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen? Nie Yi saying he was ambushed was also a lie?


    Yu Xuguang¡¯s face darkened, filled with gloominess. He previously had begun to admire Nie Yi, yet as a result... Nie Yi had always been fooling him! Had always been ying him!


    He suddenly felt that he was a little foolish, to unexpectedly be so stupid to eat lies for so long, and he had even helped Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen to oppose Yu Shuo... even if Yu Shuo had some faults, at least he wasn¡¯t like Nie Yi and the dark lord who had once killed so many people.


    And Qi Jingchen. He used to worry about this person being fooled by Yu Shuo and even put in good words towards Nie Yi for him. At that time, was Qi Jingchen thinking of him as a joke?


    Qi Jingchen was the dark lord, the one who killed his sister!


    Had Qi Jingchen ever regretted facing them? Did he not feel sorry at all? He once killed so many people; did he want to make a move again now?


    Various feelings rolled about in Yu Xuguang¡¯s heart, and the hatred in his eyes also grew more intense. He always remembered his feelings when his sister died in hisst life; it could be said he was so aggrieved he wished he were dead.


    When Yu Yuehui saw her little brother¡¯s pained appearance, she couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed. At the start, she was somewhat guarding against Yao Mengzhi, but hearing her speak about Nie Yi and thinking about Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen¡¯s doubtful points, she grew a little more trusting towards her.


    The person who spent many years with her little brother for so long was always more worthy of trust than someone who was her little brother¡¯s enemy in theirst life.


    But... Yu Yuehui still couldn¡¯t help giving Yao Mengzhi a few more looks. To put on such heavy makeup even during the apocalypse, this woman was truly a little strange.


    ¡°What do I do?¡± Yu Xuguang looked at Yao Mengzhi. Yao Mengzhi was older than her, and had always been someone who had ns. At the start, many of their side¡¯s matters were her ns and ideas.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything at all. There are some matters that can just be handed over to the B City secure base leaders,¡± Yao Mengzhi said.


    ¡°They won¡¯t help me go against Nie Yi,¡± Yu Xuguang said. Although he was very highly regarded in B City secure base and even had many supporters, how could the people of B City secure base help him oppose Nie Yi for no reason at all? Although Nie Yi didn¡¯t provide many things like him, he still made many contributions!


    ¡°Why won¡¯t they? You¡¯re reborn. If you tell them everything from beginning to end, how could they not make a move?¡± Yao Mengzhi said, ¡°Even if they won¡¯t touch Nie Yi, they would definitely act against Qi Jingchen.¡±


    Nie Yi and the others probably felt that she was responsible for bombing the Yuncheng central restaurant to destroy the living shadow guard, but in reality, she couldn¡¯t care less about that shadow guard being discovered.


    If she were truly afraid of being discovered, she wouldn¡¯t have made those things participate in ambushing Nie Yi.


    The reason she wanted to bomb the central restaurant was honestly just to kill Jiang Pingshi and his men to leave Yuncheng city secure base without a pilot, and make Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen have no choice but toe to B City secure base.


    While Nie Yi and the others were in the countryside, it was hard for her to find people to act against them. When they were in Yuncheng secure base, there was Li Shu to protect them, so it wasn¡¯t easy for her to act either. But if they were in B City secure base?


    If everyone in B City secure base wanted to put the dark lord to death?


    Since they already came, they shouldn¡¯t think about leaving!


    Hearing that he had to exin everything about his rebirth, Yu Xuguang was a little surprised, but soon nodded. He had revealed many things, so exining a bit more was nothing.


    Seeing this, Yao Mengzhi said, ¡°I also have something to request of you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yu Xuguang asked, confused.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never told anyone about my rebirth, nor did I do so many things like you. Now, if I announce it, other people might feel that I¡¯m cold-blooded; after all, I did nothing even though I was reborn...¡± A mocking smile appeared on Yao Mengzhi¡¯s face. ¡°Can you not speak about me being reborn?¡±


    This wasn¡¯t anything big, and Yu Xuguang immediately agreed.


    The sky outside was pitch ck, but after thinking about it, he still went out, then looked for Zhao Chengqi and a few other military leaders.


    Zhao Chengqi and the others were all asleep, but when Yu Xuguang told them that he had an extremely important matter to say, they all got out of bed and gathered in the meeting room. ¡°What¡¯s the important situation? Did you predict matters rted to the shadow guard?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yu Xuguangughed bitterly. ¡°I asked all of you toe because I have something very important to say... I¡¯ve actually returned from ten years in the future.¡±


    ¡°What joke is this?¡± Zhao Chengqi said with a frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I once lived in the apocalypse for ten years and personally witnessed the extinction of humanity before being reborn.¡± Yu Xuguang said. ¡°If not, I wouldn¡¯t have known the cultivation method for ability users and know so many things.¡±


    Although Zhao Chengqi and the others felt that what Yu Xuguang was saying was a little fantastical, even the inexplicable apocalypse had already arrived, so rebirth didn¡¯t seem so hard to ept.


    So when they carefully thought about it, they even felt that it probably was the case! There were some things Yu Xuguang had said that simply hadn¡¯t been rted to predictions at all, much less the fact that his strength was extremely strange¡ªIf Yu Xuguang was just a water ability user who could predict the future, then with the situation where he didn¡¯t fight much, how was he able to beat Yu Shuo so easily?


    ¡°What in the world did you want to say by gathering us all today?¡± Zhao Chengqi suddenly asked. He could understand why Yu Xuguang would conceal his identity as a reborn person previously, but... Why did Yu Xuguang call on all of them in the middle of the night today?


    ¡°Let me tell you what I encountered in myst life first,¡± Yu Xuguang said. Before he finished speaking, there were knocks on the door to the meeting room.


    The person closest opened the door and realised those who came were those important figures who didn¡¯t weren¡¯t involved with the military side. Among them was even Nie Boyuan, the secure base¡¯s chief.


    With these arrivals, the higher ups of the entire base were practically all gathered in this tiny meeting room.


    ¡°I hear you have something important to tell us?¡± An elderly who came in with Nie Boyuan asked. It was Yu Shuo who called them over and said it extremely urgent. At the beginning, he didn¡¯t believe it, butter a subordinate informed him that the people of the military side had gone for a meeting in the middle of the night, so he had no choice but to believe.


    Zhao Chengqi and the others looked at Yu Xuguang and assumed that it was Yu Xuguang who had called them, but Yu Xuguang knew it wasn¡¯t so.


    But telling one person was the same as telling a bunch. With more people, and the bigshots of this entire secure base united, the matters could go even more smoothly... Yu Xuguang thought of Qi Jingchen, and the hatred in his eyes nearly overflowed. At the same time, he slowly began to narrate his past life.


    His experience at the start of the apocalypse was extremelymonce and there wasn¡¯t anything unique, but when the dark lordter emerged by epassing the sky and the strong people of the secure bases died in one night, he unexpectedly began to reveal his brilliance...


    Yu Xuguang spoke in a lot of detail. During this time, people asked him various questions, and he answered all of them.


    ¡°Nie Yi...¡± When Nie Boyuan heard Yu Xuguang speak of Nie Yi¡¯s experience, his entire being was a little stunned. Nie Yi actually killed him?


    Although Yu Xuguang currently hated Nie Yi very much, he was still considerate just when speaking about Nie Yi. At the beginning, Nie Yi contributed a lot to the secure base, butter followed the dark lord after being set up and nearly killed by Yu Shuo.


    In the midst of things, he returned once to find Nie Boyuan, but Nie Boyuan nned to kill him, so he countered and killed his father instead. After this, Nie Yi thoroughly became a devil. He would often kill at the slightest provocation.


    The other people looked at Nie Boyuan with rather strange expressions. They previously felt that Nie Yi treated his illegitimate child too well and Nie Yi badly, but after knowing the aftermath, they didn¡¯t know whether to say Nie Boyuan deserved it or Nie Yi was too ruthless.


    Naturally, when these two people were ced together, they were still more sympathetic towards Nie Boyuan¡ª Even if Nie Boyuan made a mistake with his slight bias, Nie Yi shouldn¡¯tmit patricide!


    Even Nie Boyuan once again had feelings of dissatisfaction against Nie Yi.


    Everyone was sympathetic towards Nie Boyuan, but Zhao Chengqi¡¯s expression was a little grave. He suddenly thought of something.


    At the start, Nie Yi once told him about a cultivation method identical to what Yu Xuguang provided, and Nie Yi had also spoken about things that only urred now, like the zombie beasts that were emerging.


    At the time, he didn¡¯t think much and even thought that Nie Yi was smart and far-sighted, but now he couldn¡¯t help thinking deeper... could it be that Nie Yi was also reborn?


    Yu Xuguang didn¡¯t bother with the thoughts of these people. He spent an hour¡¯s time exining what he exined during the ten years. But thinking of what Yao Mengzhi said, he didn¡¯t mention her much.


    ¡°Is that dark lord truly so powerful?¡± Zhao Chengqi couldn¡¯t help but ask. If there truly was a human existence that could kill people like flies, then that was really too dangerous!


    ¡°Precisely this powerful.¡± Yu Xuguang said. ¡°I was the number one expert of the secure base during thest two years of the apocalypse and possessed an extremely powerful ice domain, but it was no more than a trick under his hands.¡±


    ¡°Who is this person? Why didn¡¯t you find him after you were reborn?¡± Someone immediately asked. Yu Xuguang didn¡¯t need to lie to them, so they mostly believed what Yu Xuguang said now.


    Even if they didn¡¯t believe it, they would still choose to deal with that person¡ª there were some matters that were better to assume were threats than otherwise.


    ¡°Previously I never knew who this person was and just thought that Yu Shuo must not be allowed to tempt Nie Yi¡¯s lover and push Nie Yi to the dark lord,¡± Yu Xuguang said. His words barely fell when everyone looked at Nie Boyuan once more.


    ¡°But today, I suddenly discovered that Nie Yi was probably reborn as well,¡± Yu Xuguang continued.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Chengqi was startled, but soon said, ¡°That¡¯s true, his attitude towards me is too differentpared to before the apocalypse...¡± The Nie Yi now unexpectedly was the Nie Yi who killed his own father?


    ¡°Before Yu Xuguang was reborn, he once told me the cultivation method for ability users.¡± Zhao Chengqi sighed. Although Nie Yi walked the wrong path in hisst life, in any case, he still looked after the secure base in this life. It was just that Qi Jingchen... If he betrayed Nie Yi, then he could not be allowed to continue staying by Nie Yi¡¯s side.


    Hearing Nie Boyuan and Zhao Chengqi¡¯s words, Yu Shuo was all the more certain that Nie Yi was reborn. ¡°If Nie Yi is reborn, then Qi Jingchen can¡¯t possibly be his past lover.¡±


    The door to this room was knocked on again. The guard outside came to report that it was Yu Shuo bringing a middle-aged pair of husband and wife.


    ¡°Let him in,¡± a seated elderly said. Today it was Yu Shuo who had gathered them. It could be assumed that Yu Shuo knew something too.


    Yu Shuo soon entered. Yu Xuguang didn¡¯t have a good impression of Yu Shuo, and had been a little disparaging towards him just now. As such, when everyone saw Yu Shuo, their expressions were a little odd.


    Yu Shuo, however, turned a blind eye to everything. ¡°Yu Xuguang, these are the two people you told me to find. They came from J City to B city with Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen. ording to what they said, Nie Yi once killed someone during the journey, a handsome young man. That youth is called Yan Zhe and was once Nie Yi¡¯s sweetheart, but not long after the apocalypse began, Nie Yi suddenly became hostile to him, and then killed him with the reason that he wanted to hurt Qi Jingchen.¡±


    Yu Shuo wasn¡¯t called on by Yu Xuguang, but after Yu Shuo finished speaking, Yu Xuguang had guessed some things¡ª Yu Shuo was probably summoned by Yao Mengzhi.


    Yao Mengzhi made Yu Shuoe to help him... Yu Xuguang tacitly agreed to Yu Shuo¡¯s words.


    The pair of husband and wife were cowering and clearly extremely afraid of these superiors. But once they were asked about Nie Yi, they still exined.


    Their son, Yao Jialong clearly stayed with the family members and never participated in battles, yet he became a zombie during the journey out of nowhere, while others were safe and sound. Why? When they just reached B City secure base, they wanted to report Nie Yi for murder, and at this time, they naturally did their utmost to cken Nie Yi, and described Nie Yi as a heartless rat and a homicidal maniac.


    The more they listened, the more the people present felt that it was strange, and the doubts in their hearts also amassed.


    ¡°I previously did not know who Nie Yi¡¯s lover in hisst life was. Seeing Nie Yi with Qi Jingchen together, I thought Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t reborn. But it appears that isn¡¯t the reality,¡± Yu Xuguang said.


    ¡°Then who¡¯s Qi Jingchen?¡± Nie Boyuan subconsciously asked.


    ¡°The dark lord.¡± Yu Xuguang¡¯s voice was very light, but these three words deeply struck everyone¡¯s hearts like a nail and led their entire bodies to tremble, their hearts beating even more intensely.


    The powerful dark ability user Yu Xuguang spoke of had unexpectedly always been right by their sides?


    ¡°Qi Jingchen hasn¡¯t awakened yet but many things have been set in advance now. Perhaps he might awaken tomorrow,¡± Yu Xuguang said, his expression abnormally firm, and even led to the mood that had already been very grave to be even heavier. ¡°When he awakens, it¡¯s possible that the surrounding zombies will all be attracted.¡±


    Zhao Chengqi looked at Yu Xuguang, opening his mouth, but in the end, did not say a single word of opposition.


    What Yu Xuguang said was probably true; if he wanted to lie, he wouldn¡¯t lie at such a time. He could have spoken about this long ago¡ª previously, Yu Xuguang clearly admired Nie Yi.


    ¡°Capture them first.¡± An old man suddenly said. ¡°If he resists... then you have permission to kill.¡±


    ¡°Right, capture them first,¡± someone else said.


    ¡°After all, Nie Yi obtained many merits.¡± Zhao Chengqi spoke up for Nie Yi, but never opposed. If Nie Yi waited obediently to be captured, he would definitely plead for leniency, but if Nie Yi kept protecting Qi Jingchen...


    This oue was what Yu Xugang expected, and afterwards, everyone began discussing various matters.


    ¡°Nie Yi is very powerful and he can¡¯t be underestimated. And Qi Jingchen may not have awakened, but he¡¯s still the dark lord. You must be careful,¡± Yu Xuguang said.


    ¡°You also shouldn¡¯t blindly worship another and put yourself down. B City secure base has so many people; how could they escape?¡± Yu Shuo said with a sneer.


    ¡°That boy with Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen is Qi An, a space ability user who can teleport,¡± Yu Xuguang coldly said.


    Yu Shuo¡¯s face stiffened upon hearing this, but he said nothing else.


    Nie Yi will be dead soon. He no longer needed to fight with anyone over anything.


    Before daylight, some people in the secure base received different orders. They did not know what they were doing, but still obeyed themands.


    Yao Mengzhi sat in a vacant room. Hearing the reports from her subordinates, she smiled faintly.


    Worried that Yu Xuguang would only tell the military faction about Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen, she deliberately made Yu Shuo bring along all the others.


    No matter how strong Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were, could they be stronger than B city secure base? Even if Qi Jingchen awakened right on the spot, the zombies he¡¯d attract would be nothing more than ashes under gunfire.


    She slowly washed away her makeup, finally revealing a face suffused with bluish-ck.


    Baobao Notes


    Sorry for the hete update. For those who arent in cg¡¯s discord server, I¡¯ve been feeling a bit downtely and haven¡¯t been motivated to do anything. thank you guys so much for reading and understanding. <3

 Chapter 110 - Awaken

    <h4>Chapter 110 - Awaken</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ruru</i>


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were living in Nie Boyuan¡¯s vi. The environment there was extremely good, but Qi Jingchen was unable to sleep peacefully. At the first glimmer of light, he was no longer able to sleep.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nie Yi felt the person beside him move again and asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Qi Jingchen said. Right at this time, some movements suddenly came from outside. Qi Jingchen swept his spiritual strength outwards, then smiled. ¡°Your dad is back.¡±


    Last night, Nie Boyuan received a call from Yu Shuo and left. As a result, he unexpectedly returned only now.


    ¡°Yes ah, he¡¯s finally back. Who knows why he would have so much to say with Yu Shuo.¡± Nie Yi kissed Qi Jingchen¡¯s face. He was now increasingly uncaring of Nie Boyuan. Even if Nie Boyuan went to see Yu Shuo in the middle of the night, he didn¡¯t really feel anything.


    Qi Jingchen hugged Nie Yi and returned a kiss before saying, ¡°Liu Sao¡¯s breakfast was very sumptuous.¡± His spiritual strength was wandering around in the house, so he naturally saw Liu Sao who was softly and quietly starting to cook.


    Liu Sao took out all the eggs in the cab, and was extremely generous to them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at other people, look at me.¡± Nie Yi kissed Qi Jingchen¡¯s face again.


    ¡°What about you is good-looking?¡± Qi Jingchen said, but then flipped over to press onto Nie Yi before closely looking at his face. He looked for a long time, then finally couldn¡¯t help saying ruefully, ¡°There actually isn¡¯t a single pimple or e.¡±


    Nie Yi ¡°...¡± This guy actually wasn¡¯t admiring his face but looking for pimples?


    ¡°Let¡¯s get up ba.¡± Qi Jingchen felt the person below him having a reaction, and hastily got out of bed and began dressing.


    After putting on clothes, Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi walked downstairs together. And at this time Liu Sao had finished preparing breakfast.


    A pot of millet porridge, a few side dishes, and something that was probably pancakes with chive fillings at the side.


    ¡°Now the secure base has more chives, so I made egg pancakes with chives. Do any of you not like eating it? How about I prepare a in pancake?¡± When Liu Sao saw Nie Yi, Ping Shengchao, Qi An, and the others alle down, she asked with a smile.


    Chives could be considered one of the mostmon vegetables, but there were still many people that didn¡¯t like it. However, that was before the apocalypse.


    ¡°Liu Sao, all of us like it.¡± Nie Yi sat down with a smile, then gave Qi Jingchen a pancake. He had told Liu Sao before that she shouldn¡¯t use MSG when making meals. Therefore, aside from the piles of sausages on the table, Qi Jingchen was able to eat basically everything.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, you should eat more,¡± Liu Sao expressed happily, extremely satisfied upon ncing at Qi Jingchen. Although this child was male, he genuinely looked very handsome, and he was willing to travel around outside the secure base with Nie Yi, so it could be assumed that he was sincere to Nie Yi as well.


    Liu Sao¡¯s cooking was much better than Nie Yi¡¯s. The vour of the chives pancakes was extremely delicious, and when they were eating midway, Nie Boyuan came down from upstairs.


    Nie Boyuan¡¯s expression was rather ugly, but everyone was already used to him like this and conversely were unconcerned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know to call me when eating?¡± Nie Boyuan asked with a cold face.


    ¡°I saw youing home from outside early in the morning and even thought you already ate outside!¡± Liu Sao was worried that Nie Boyuan would lecture Nie Yi and immediately spoke.


    Nie Boyuan was choked by Liu Sao¡¯s words and instantly couldn¡¯t speak. Nie Yi, however, said to Liu Sao, ¡°Liu Sao,ter I¡¯ll apany you to visit the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Go to the hospital to do what? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never been before, and my illness is almost recovered. Now, I just hope you can peacefully stay in the secure base and not run around outside. Like this, I don¡¯t have to worry all day.¡± Liu Sao patted her chest and looked at Nie Yi expectantly, hoping that Nie Yi would agree to stay in B City secure base.


    Nie Yi also knew that Liu Sao would definitely be worried if he travelled outside, but he still couldn¡¯t possibly stay here. After all, it was unknown as to when Qi Jingchen¡¯s ability would awaken.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t agree to stay, and Nie Boyuan¡¯s heart thumped. He couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°What part of B City secure base isn¡¯t good? To make you long to run out all day!¡±


    ¡°At least there¡¯s no one outside that¡¯ll bother me,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Are you still nning to leave?¡± Nie Boyuan¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°Of course; do you think I¡¯d stay here to get nitpicked by you?¡± Nie Yi asked in return.


    Nie Boyuan¡¯s face sank. Now, the more he looked at Nie Yi, the more he felt that Nie Yi was probably reborn. Nie Yi was protecting that Qi Jingchen in an airtight manner and was bringing Qi Jingchen along to run around outside. Perhaps that Qi Jingchen might genuinely be a dark ability user! Precisely the dark ability user who had once destroyed a secure base and killed several experts.


    The name ¡®dark lord¡¯ made Nie Boyuan feel his teeth ache from reading it, but when thinking about the various matters of this guy that Yu Xuguang had described, a chill emanated from the bottom of his heart.


    He originally had no favourable impression of Qi Jingchen, who had led his own son astray, and at this moment he was even more eager to tear his body to pieces, but he also dared not reveal it.


    Everyone had just ate when four people suddenly came from outside. They approached while carrying a fish tank, then ced it at the vi entrance. ¡°Chief Nie, we got a few fishes from the fishery outside, so we came to send them to you.¡±


    The fish tank was probably used as decoration in the home of someone rich and was used to raise goldfishes. It was extremely gorgeous; even if the fishes inside were verymon, it was still quite good-looking.


    Towards such a good-looking fish tank, Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen merely casted a cursory nce, but Xiao Mao was very excited. ¡°Fish!¡±


    Nie Boyuan walked to the entrance and wrote his name in the delivery form, then said to Xiao Mao, ¡°Xiao Mao, want to look at the fishes?¡±


    It had been very long since Xiao Maost saw fishes. She excitedly walked towards the fish tank. Seeing this, Qi An also followed and even couldn¡¯t help drooling.


    During the middle of the apocalypse, there simply weren¡¯t any fishes that could be eaten. He only tasted fish after being reborn, and now wanted to eat them again.


    The two children were wandering around the tank and looking at fishes, while Nie Boyuan walked out of the vi. Right at this time, two people who had been carrying the tank suddenly made a move!


    They swiftly snatched up Xiao Mao and Qi An. The tranquiliser needles in their hands were injected into their necks, then they ran out while holding the children.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen both reacted very quickly but were still unable to stop them, especially the two carrying the children which made them simply afraid to use Nie Yi¡¯s hybrid ability that had a greater lethality.


    Two of the four people who had carried the fish tank over had abducted Xiao Mao and Qi An, while the other two tossed two smoke bombs into the house. This sort of smoke was able to turn one unconscious. Fortunately, Nie Yi was long experienced and his water ability formed a curtain and swept over in the sky and instantly diluted the smoke.


    But even so, they still dyed some time because of this.


    ¡°Charge out!¡± Seeing this situation, Nie Yi said without a second thought. He had gone through many dangers, and sometimes he would make the best response instantly without having to think too much.


    Though the reasons for these people were unknown, but if they were to continue staying in this house, perhaps they would ultimately be caught like turtles in a jar; it was different if they charged out!


    Of course, he did this also because he wanted to save Qi An. he did not know who was the attacker, but no matter what, he could not allow Qi An to fall in the hands of others!


    Picking up Qi Jingchen and then carrying him on his back, Nie Yi rushed out. After rushing out, he realised that the situation was much worse than he had imagined.


    Outside this vi area, in a ce their spiritual strength definitely wouldn¡¯t explore, there were unexpectedly many people in hiding!


    Those people were all ability users. Behind them were even a few armoured cars, and this whole neighbourhood was already surrounded.


    ¡°Nie Yi, you and your men shouldn¡¯t resist. Cooperate with us, and we will guarantee that you won¡¯t be hurt.¡± Zhao Chengqi stood up from an armoured car and spoke to Nie Yi.


    Regardless of how the Nie Yi of the apocalypse that Yu Xuguang had experienced behaved, the Nie Yi he knew absolutely wasn¡¯t a bad person. So as long as Nie Yi was willing to obey, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Nie Yi be hurt.


    But Qi Jingchen...


    This world was already covered with all sorts of dark energy. In a piece ofnd with dead zombies, after being ¡®irrigated¡¯ by the ck water in the zombies, they could no longer grow nts. ording to what Yu Xuguang said, all the nts would even turn into dark nts from the dark energy... In such a situation, they didn¡¯t need the emergence of a dark ability user who could control zombies!


    Zhao Chengqi looked at Nie Yi, wanting to see his reaction.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, what¡¯s the meaning of this.¡± Looking at the ability users looking at him warily and weapons aimed at him, Nie Yi¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°Someone said the Qi Jingchen beside you is a dark ability user and will destroy the world. Nothing will happen as long as you give him to us,¡± Zhao Chengqi said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; if there aren¡¯t any problems with him, we swear we won¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    When Nie Yi heard Zhao Chengqi, his heart nearly stopped beating.


    Their identities were unexpectedly exposed.


    Zhao Chengqi wouldn¡¯t speak lies. Nie Yi knew that, but he couldn¡¯t give Qi Jingchen up.


    Even if Qi Jingchen might not awaken to his ability right now, to hand Qi Jingchen over meant that those people would definitely realise Qi Jingchen¡¯s special constitution.


    How could they hand over Qi Jingchen with Qi Jingchen being like this? After the previous ambush, Nie Yi would carry a belt on him. He took the belt out from under his clothes and tied Qi Jingchen to him.


    Qi Jingchenid against Nie Yi¡¯s back and pressed a kiss against Nie Yi¡¯s nape. In the past, he was doubtful and didn¡¯t know why he would like Nie Yi, but he understood now.


    Because he knew that Nie Yi would never abandon him.


    ¡°Nie shao, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Zhang Zihai couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°We¡¯ve encountered a small inconvenience. If you guys don¡¯t want to be a burden to me, hurry up and leave,¡± Nie Yi said, then suddenly rushed to where Qi An and Xiao Mao were.


    With a wind ability user present, the words Nie Yi said were clearly heard by Zhao Chengqi. After that, his heart began sinking. Nie Yi was unwilling to cooperate, and was even unwilling to have a good discussion with them... there definitely was something wrong with Qi Jingchen!


    If Qi Jingchen had a problem, in consideration of the secure base¡¯s safety, they could not keep Qi Jingchen.


    Zhao Chengqi did not speak, but someone beside him had already spoken. ¡°Attack!¡±


    After speaking, he even red at Zhao Chengqi. ¡°Nie Yi and this Qi Jingchen clearly have a problem; does General Zhao want to deliberately ck off?¡±


    Zhao Chengqi did not speak. With the situation before him, he truly couldn¡¯t stop any more... With what Yu Xuguang had said, even if Qi Jingchen was fine, they still had to capture him first.


    He just hoped that Nie Yi wouldn¡¯t resist.


    How could Nie Yi not resist? At this time, he had already rushed into the crowd. Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao were both stunned, then followed after charging in. Shao Zhenn and Jiang Huai had also instinctively rushed over.


    After rushing over, Shao Zhenn couldn¡¯t help cursing in her heart. What in the world did Nie Yi cause? To actually attract so many people to besiege them?


    It was just that even though she was cursing in her heart, she was already habitually starting to fend off attacks with earth walls to aid Nie Yi. At the same time, a tunnel appeared before her eyes, and she even leapt in immediately¡ªThis move was handed over to her by Nie Yi, as she could escape underground and could enter the masses of enemies, then... save people.


    Shao Zhenn didn¡¯t like brats at all, but regardless of whether it was Qi An or Xiao Mao, neither of them were naughty brats, so she quite liked them. Moreover, she knew very well that if they wanted to escape now, they must rely on Qi An¡¯s ability.


    Shao Zhenn¡¯s whole body entered underground, while Nie Yi and the others encountered a slight inconvenience.


    They had too many opponents. Their surroundings were full of ability users. Faced with so many enemies, it was very, very hard for them to escape unscathed... Of course, this was also beneficial¡ªWith so many people surrounding them, the explosives of the armoured cars at the back couldn¡¯t be used!


    Thest time when they were ambushed in Yuncheng, those shadow guards and ability users all did not attack Qi Jingchen. Although Nie Yi still protected Qi Jingchen, it was overall still more rxed. But this time, all the attacks were aimed at Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen now didn¡¯t have any fighting capabilities at all; even if he could defend against some attacks with his spiritual strength, it was just a few...


    Seeing a fireball about to hit Qi Jingchen, Nie Yi kicked out and directly kicked away the fireball, but his leg was also burnt.


    But this was just the beginning.


    After his leg was burnt, his body gradually had more and more wounds.


    Nie Yi was pained, and Qi Jingchen naturally would also feel pained. Right now, there wasn¡¯t a single part of his body that wasn¡¯t in pain aside from his back, and the reason his back didn¡¯t hurt was because he was lying on Nie Yi¡¯s back¡ªNie Yi wouldn¡¯t allow those attacks to hurt him, so naturally his back was unharmed.


    Qi Jingchen gritted his teeth and did his best to block those abilities attacking him with his spiritual strength. However, doing this spent a lot of spiritual strength, and soon he didn¡¯t dare to use his spiritual strength any more, intending to save it for a more critical juncture.


    Right at this time, he realised that Nie Yi was wasting spiritual strength ¡ªHe rested against Nie Yi¡¯s back, but his arms and legs were wrapped around Nie Yi. Sometimes, some attacks looked about to hurt his limbs, yet Nie Yi would stop them with his spiritual strength.


    Nie Yi probably didn¡¯t dare use too much of his spiritual strength, and when intercepting those attacks he could only deviate the attacks slightly, then the attacks that should have hit himnded on Nie Yi...


    Although the attacks with greater lethality were all blocked off by Nie Yi beforehand, these were all basically wind des and ice des. Even so, Nie Yi had turned into a bloody figure!


    Qi Jingchen had already bit into his finger and fed Nie Yi some blood, but the effect wasn¡¯trge. If this continued on, perhaps they would only be facing death.


    Could it be that they were truly about to die here?


    When he was just reborn, Qi Jingchen wholeheartedly wanted to die, but now that he was trapped in a dangerous situation by someone, he sudden became unwilling.


    That person scheming against him and Nie Yi behind the scenes weren¡¯t dead, and these people who wanted to kill them weren¡¯t dead, so how could he die?


    Especially the mastermind behind the scenes. That person nearly killed Nie Yist time, and this time led them to be caught in dire straits... Even if he were to die, he absolutely must have that person die before him!


    He couldn¡¯t die! At the very least, he couldn¡¯t die now!


    He needed great power! If his ability could awaken, and he could call on that many zombies like in hisst life...


    A warm current suddenly appeared in Qi Jingchen¡¯s chest, then spread all over his body before rushing to his head.


    The ce where there ought to be a nucleus in his brain seemed about to rip apart; the stabbing pain dazed Qi Jingchen¡¯s entire body.


    This feeling waspletely different from when he awakened his ability in hisst life, but also shared some simr aspects. When he awakened his ability that time, his whole body was weak, and he didn¡¯t have any fighting strength at all. If it weren¡¯t for Nie Yiing to the rescue, perhaps he would have been torn apart by zombies; it was the same this time.


    He was originally holding Nie Yi firmly, but when he started awakening, his entire being softened, and his throbbing head even made him unable to use his spiritual strength.


    To begin awakening at such a time, it was unknown whether it was good or bad. But since the awakening had already begun, it couldn¡¯t stop.


    Leaning against Nie Yi, Qi Jingchen could only hope that Nie Yi could persevere a little longer. He used thest of his strength to squeeze his hand and allow more blood to flow out, then his entire being was no longer able to move.


    With him like this, he didn¡¯t know whether it would affect Nie Yi... as Qi Jingchen thought this, his head hung down uncontrobly, and precisely because of this, he suddenly saw someone rush out from the vi...

 Chapter 111 - Radiance

    <h4>Chapter 111 - Radiance</h4>


    <i>Edited by Meri</i>


    The person who had rushed out of the vi was Liu Sao.


    Previously, aside from Nie Yi and his men, Nie Boyuan and Liu Sao had also been in the vi.


    Nie Boyuan had already begun to run out before Qi An and Xiaomao were ambushed, and was now at a safe area, but Liu Sao had always been in the house.


    Previously the situation was too urgent and when Nie Yi led his people to run out, they simply weren¡¯t able to attend to Liu Sao. But he knew very well that as long as he left the vi, Liu Sao would be safe in the vi¡ªBecause thews of various aspects in B City secure base were rtively well-developed, they wouldn¡¯t indiscriminately ughter innocents without special circumstances.


    Unfortunately, he and Qi Jingchen had special circumstances...


    But Liu Sao ran out!


    The few of them had very strongbat awareness and a certain resistance against abilities as ability users. Even if they stood at the center of the battle, they still had space to deal with them, and they could rely on rushing into the center of the ability users to try and divert the attacks that were supposed tond on them to other people, but Liu Sao...


    Liu Sao was in bad health. If she were cut in a vital part by a wind de, perhaps she would lose her life!


    ¡°Go back!¡± Nie Yi shouted. Unfortunately, upon hearing his voice, Liu Sao didn¡¯t even falter and continued rushing ahead.


    She wasn¡¯t heading for Nie Yi and the others, but another direction.


    Nie Yi was more familiar with fighting against ability users, so when he charged out, he entered the crowd of ability users and weaved among the ability users, causing the battle situation to be messier and making their besiegers have their hands tied. However, Liu Sao had rushed into the nearby group of soldiers who were holding guns.


    When those soldiers first saw Liu Sao, they didn¡¯t attack and only called out to stop her. But when Liu Sao came closer to them, they even fired their guns.


    Gunshots rang out. Liu Sao¡¯s chest blossomed with small sparks, but she still threw out the things in her hands.


    What Liu Sao had tossed out was a few hand grenades. These were brought back by Nie Boyuan along with a few guns, for her to protect herself¡ª There would still be people turning into zombies in the secure base, and therefore there were many people who would prepare weapons at home nowadays.


    Previously, Liu Saw never thought she would have a chance to use these weapons, yet she did so at this moment. She truly had no idea why these people wanted to capture Nie Yi and attack him, but she couldn¡¯t watch on helplessly as Nie Yi lost his life...


    As a weapon distributed to themon people, the hand grenade wasn¡¯t powerful, but was still able to st several people causing the situation to turn chaotic, so the people besieging Nie Yi were distracted.


    This was an opportunity for Nie Yi, an opportunity to get rid of the current predicament.


    Nie Yi gritted his teeth, suddenly grabbed a fire ability user that was attacking him and tossed him towards the ce Liu Sao had bombed, then dashed towards the gap created by Liu Sao.


    Qi Jingchen was on his back, but it was unknown as to why he was limp all over. Faced with this situation, Nie Yi dared not be even the slightest bit careless... And at the same time, Ping Shengchao and Zhang Zihai also rushed over with him.


    The ability users were stunned upon seeing this. At the same time, someone above also gave amand, ¡°Don¡¯t chase after them!¡± Previously when Nie Yi and the ability users were battling together, they were unable to use long range attacks for fear of hurting their allies. Now that Nie Yi ran, it was also an opportunity.


    Hearing themand, the ability users really no longer chased after him. Unexpectedly, right then, Nie Yi suddenly turned and tossed out a few ¡®waterballs¡¯ at the ability users no longer pursuing him.


    The ability users were stunned and a little unable to react. They didn¡¯t understand why Nie Yi would suddenly toss out such a harmless thing while they simultaneously blocked it with their abilities by instinct...


    The few waterballs suddenly exploded; unexpectedly, they were even more powerful than the hand grenades Liu Sao had thrown!


    The people attacking Nie Yi were all experienced in battle, and they were also numerous. Therefore, although many were hurt from their battle with Nie Yi, and sustained severe injuries, in the end, they had been saved by theirrades at the critical juncture and no one died. But now, someone was dead!


    With the sudden emergence of casualties, the ability users were in a mess. The two carrying Qi An and Xiaomao also subconsciously backed up. As a result, they had only taken a few steps back when the earth before them suddenly erupted. At the same time, Shao Zhenn emerged from the soil.


    At the start, Jiang Huai had always been by Nie Yi¡¯s side. But because everyone¡¯s target was the Qi Jingchen on Nie Yi¡¯s back, unexpectedly not many attacked him. When Nie Yi ran, even fewer were focused on him.


    He hid himself behind a few earth walls created by some earth ability users. At the start, he didn¡¯t move at all, but the instant Shao Zhenn popped out from underground, he made his move.


    Several wind des flew towards the two ability users carrying Qi An and Xiaomao and perfectly cut their arms and made their hold loosen, and also allowed Shao Zhenn to snatch away Qi An and Xiaomao.


    Jiang Huai and Shao Zhenn coordinated with tacit understanding, and ended up rescuing both Qi An and Xiaomao. And just as they rescued both of them, Shao Zhenn fully buried herself underground.


    Nie Yi had his spiritual strength and could sense whether there were people underground, but the secure base side had to use the means of instruments. With Shao Zhenn¡¯s rapid movements, they simply couldn¡¯t stop her at all.


    When Zhao Chengqi saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little regretful. Nie Yi truly was very powerful, and his subordinates were all extremely remarkable. What a pity...


    ¡°The two children were snatched back. What do we do?¡± Nie Boyuan already reached Zhao Chengqi¡¯s side and asked in concern. Even if they let off Xiaomao, Qi An was able to teleport. If he were to teleport away with people, wouldn¡¯t this ambush of theirs bepletely fruitless?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Those two were injected with anesthetic. It¡¯s... very heavy anesthetic,¡± Zhao Chengqi said.


    Yu Xuguang heavily emphasised on Qi An¡¯s usefulness, so they used very potent anesthetic when they went to kidnap Qi An. They also added something that they recently just discovered would suppress an ability user¡¯s ability.


    Qi An and Xiaomao had already fallen victim to it. Even though they were taken away by Nie Yi, they wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up or use their abilities.


    Moreover, Nie Yi couldn¡¯t run far.


    ¡°General Zhao, the anesthetic is here.¡± Right at this time, someone arrived. It was Li Bi who was now in charge of B City secure base¡¯s munitions factory.


    In the apocalypse, extremely destructive weapons were popr. Weapons like tranquilisers that weren¡¯t effective against zombies at all had long died out. But previously, Zhao Chengqi and the others still ordered the munitions factory to urgently create a batch.


    ¡°Take them and chase after them.¡± When zqc saw these weapons that were simr to guns but were loaded with anesthetic, he immediately ordered them.


    With anesthetic, they didn¡¯t have to worry about hurting theirrades. Their movements wouldn¡¯t be so inhibited anymore!


    At this time, Nie Yi had led his men to run out of this vi neighbourhood.


    His spiritual strength had always been used to pay attention to the situation behind him. Every time an attack came towards them, he either twisted his body or staggered a step to the side and was always able to swiftly evade them. At the same time, the trajectory became obscure, actually leading the people behind them to repeatedly fail their attacks.


    This was the oue Nie Yi achieved through relying on spiritual strength, but it still greatly astonished people. When Yu Shuo saw this while standing far away, his face turned ashen.


    He had always thought that even if there was a gap between himself and Nie Yi, he was justcking in genuine battle experience. But now it looked like... there was an enormous chasm between him and Nie Yi. He may never be able to catch up to Nie Yi.


    Yu Xuguang stood beside the Yu Shuo he really did not like. Seeing Nie Yi¡¯s body covered in blood as he was besieged, he thought of many matters from his past life.


    In hisst life, wasn¡¯t Nie Yi just like this? That time, Nie Yi would often encounter fatal dilemmas, but neve gave up.


    Moreover, for some unknown reason, people like Nie Yi and the others unexpectedly were able to have a following, and people willing to risk their lives for them.


    Liu Sao was already dead, lying on the ground unmoving. Ping Shengchao and Zhang Zihai were blood-soaked all over. Because their coordination was good and Shao Zhenn¡¯s earth ability was also very strong, Shao Zhenn and Jiang Hui didn¡¯t have many injuries, but they weren¡¯t in a good state either...


    But they were all following beside Nie Yi.


    Moreover, Nie Yi was protecting Qi Jingchen as if his life depended on it.


    Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t some good person either, so why did Nie Yi and the others want to protect him like this? Nie Yi clearly had feelings for the secure base too and was willing to handle matters for them, so why was he also insistent on rescuing Qi Jingchen even with his life?


    Yu Xuguang couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he still rushed towards Nie Yi.


    Yu Xuguang initially had been standing near the outer circle, and thus soon blocked Nie Yi¡¯s front. ¡°Nie Yi, as long as you hand Qi Jingchen over, it¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Nie Yi turned a deaf ear to him. He was now using every bit of his strength on where he should use it, and couldn¡¯t possibly waste any energy on speaking to someone!


    ¡°Nie Yi!¡± Yu Xuguang called again with gritted teeth.


    But Nie Yi was running towards a residential district to the side.


    Yu Xuguang and the rest took until daybreak today before they finished discussing the concrete method they would use. Naturally, they hadn¡¯t evacuated the people near the vi neighbourhood yet. Now, if Nie Yi wanted the people behind him to hold back to prevent harming innocents, he had to run to where there were more people.


    If these people from B City secure base saw that his side had ¡®hostages¡¯, they would have to hold back to not harm the residents in that vi.


    ¡°Zhang Zihai! The one we want to capture is just Qi Jingchen alone, and we have no ns of hurting you guys. As long as you surrender, I promise we won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Yu Xuguang said.


    ¡°Fuck me! What in the world did Qi Jingchen do? These people are simply crazy,¡± Zhang Zihai said, then helped Ping Shengchao fend off an attack while simultaneously pulling Ping Shengchao along as they ran.


    Those people who were chasing behind them didn¡¯t intend to stake their lives against them and their main target was Qi Jingchen. In the end, they allowed the two of them to survive...


    Of course, their conditions weren¡¯t that great... Zhang Zihai felt himself lose a little too much blood. If he were to continue like this and not get treated, he would die sooner orter.


    But he wouldn¡¯t throw down Nie Yi and Ping Shengchao and surrender just because he was afraid to die... Forget it. In any case, he was about to die, so he¡¯ll just live as long as he could.


    Shao Zhenn¡¯s way of thinking was more or less the same as Zhang Zihai. After knowing that those people unexpectedly wanted to capture Qi Jingchen, she felt even more certain that B City secure base people had gone crazy. Although she once disliked Qi Jingchen a lot, after a long period of interaction, she felt that aside from being a little finicky and liking to toss Nie Yi about, Qi Jingchen had never done anything that bad.


    For someone like this, why did the secure base insist on killing him?


    Using her earth abilities to erect walls of earth behind her, Shao Zhenn ran quicker and quicker with Jiang Huai¡¯s wind ability¡¯s support¡ªmore like being blown forward¡ª but if they kept running like this, she suspected she would be unable to brake.


    The party finally arrived at the residential neighbourhood and reached an open space at the front of that district. However, at this time, a group of full armed soldiers unexpectedly ran out from the residential neighbourhood. At the same time, the people behind also caught up.


    They were surrounded and it was impossible to escape even if they could fly. At this time, perhaps only Qi An would be able to escape, but he was unconscious and had never woken up. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be capable anytime soon.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Nie Yi suddenly said.


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to hand Qi Jingchen over?¡± Yu Xuguang said,¡±Nie Yi, in this life, you don¡¯t owe him gratitude for saving your life. On the contrary, you¡¯ve always been protecting him and rescuing him. Even if you give up on him, it isn¡¯t anything bad.¡±


    ¡°You all better note close, or else... the might of an ability user self-detonating: I think you¡¯re all very clear about it.¡± When Nie Yi heard Yu Xuguang¡¯s words, heughed. ¡°I¡¯m a fire and water dual ability user. The strength of this self-detonation is at least three times stronger than other people.¡±


    ¡°You better just wait to be captured. You¡¯re already surrounded.¡± Yu Xuguang had a certain understanding of self-detonation, and knew clearly that Nie Yi was speaking the truth. His expression was a little ugly.


    ¡°So what even if we¡¯re already surrounded. If I self-detonate here, I¡¯ll definitely bomb the nearby residential buildings too,¡± Nie Yi said with a sneer.


    Nearing Nie Yi¡¯s words, some people looked at Yu Xuguang. Yu Xuguang hesitated slightly, then nodded¡ª Nie Yi truly had this strength.


    For a time, they unexpectedly didn¡¯t dare make a move.


    ¡°Fuck! What the heck is going on? Why did those people take a fancy to Qi Jingchen?¡± Zhang Zihai fell on his butt next to Nie Yi and said, ¡°Right, the people in front, it isn¡¯t only Nie Yi alone that can self-detonate. I learnt this skill too!¡±


    After speaking, hisplexion grew paler, and there was a puddle of blood under his feet.


    Ping Shengchao did not speak, taking out a box of herbal medicine from his clothes and then applying it on Zhang Zihai...


    Jiang Huai did not speak, but Shao Zhenn ruthlessly pinched Qi An¡¯s philtrum, wanting to wake him up. Qi An didn¡¯t react at all.


    Nie Yi wasn¡¯t surprised when seeing this and had been long prepared for it. He undid the ropes on him, then shifted Qi Jingchen from his back to hold in his embrace. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does it hurt a lot?¡±


    Qi Jingchen had no energy to speak, but he could distinctly feel a powerful energy resuscitating inside his body.


    In hisst life, he also had such a feeling, but the feeling at that time definitely wasn¡¯t as strong as now¡ª In this life, he hadn¡¯t been inhumanly tortured, so perhaps his ability was even stronger than in hisst life?


    No one knew about Qi Jingchen¡¯s way of thinking, and no one knew of his condition either. When Nie Yi saw that Qi Jingchen was unmoving, he even assumed that Qi Jingchen was in extreme pain. Perhaps it was like that time Nie Yi had been hurt from the explosion and Qi Jingchen became powerless because he fed him blood.


    Seeing Qi Jingchen¡¯s deathly pale appearance, Nie Yi bent over and kissed Qi Jingchen on the face.


    Zhao Chengqi watched this from afar and couldn¡¯t help sighing, but Yu Xuguang suddenly widened his eyes.


    After Yao Mengzhi mentioned it, he assumed that Nie Yi merely had a subordinate¡¯s loyalty towards his master Qi Jingchen, but now, it didn¡¯t to be the case?


    Moreover, Qi Jingchen¡¯s appearance while lying in Nie Yi¡¯s embrace looked nothing like the dark lord in their impression.


    ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re now broadcasting a major manuever ongoing on B City secure base. The fire and water dual ability user Nie Yi, who was once extremely famous in B City secure base, colluded with a dark ability user and is attempting to harm the secure base...¡± Just as everyone stopped their movements because of Nie Yi¡¯s threat of self-detonation and the surrounding abruptly quieted down, a voice abruptly rang out.


    Yu Xuguang and the others looked over before realising the television station staff unexpectedly ran over to live-broadcast.


    It was Yu Shuo who was in charge of the secure base¡¯s television station. The creator of this situation was self-evident... Seeing this, Zhao Chengqi¡¯s face darkened. But when he thought of how their capture of Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen would be spread out sooner orter and how the surrounding residents were all watching, he ultimately said nothing.


    At this time, in the residential district, some people looked at the situation outside the window, then looked at the news on television, their faces filled with doubt. ¡°Dark ability user?¡±


    After some misgivings, these people frowned upon hearing the exnation of a dark ability user from the television, their face filled with hatred.


    The energy of zombies was dark energy, so a dark ability user definitely wasn¡¯t anything good! After knowing that Qi Jingchen was unexpectedly a dark ability user, they now began to hate even Nie Yi who was holding Qi Jingchen.


    Right next door to these people, Yao Mengzhi was also looking out the window and watching the television. ¡°That damned Yu Shuo!¡± With cameras around, it was much harder for her to handle matters!


    After scolding them, she then looked at the person beside her. ¡°Act ording to the original n. No matter what, you must get me a bit of Qi Jingchen¡¯s flesh!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied the person before Yao Mengzhi.


    Yao Mengzhi continued looking out the window. The hand ced on the window sill had painted bright-red nails and were especially attention-grabbing.


    Nie Yi kissed Qi Jingchen, but there was still no response. Nie Yi¡¯splexion grew colder.


    Why he would mention self-detonation was genuinely because he already had such a notion. But if it were possible, it would be good if he could let Qi Jingchen live for even a second longer.


    ncing at where the television station staff were waiting, Nie Yi gave Yu Xuguang a cold smile and said, ¡°Howughable. You¡¯re all taking advantage of your power to kick people around. Crying for murder is one thing, but you still want to frame us with the title of a dark ability user.¡±


    ¡°If he isn¡¯t a dark ability user, why do you insist on refusing to give him to us?¡± Yu Xuguang said, ¡°Nie Yi, I respect you as a worthy man, so why are you looking for such reasons? Qi Jingchen is a dark ability user. If we can¡¯t kill him, he¡¯ll exterminate humanity in the future!¡±


    Yu Xuguang¡¯s greatest desire after his rebirth was for humanity to avoid extinction, to kill that dark lord as soon as possible. Now, he naturally would not shrink back.


    ¡°Exterminate humanity? Howughable. Even if you want to murder someone, this isn¡¯t how you should find an excuse,¡± Nie Yi said, wanting to dy for a while longer.


    But soon, he felt that something was wrong.


    Needles as thin as ox hairs abruptly flew towards them from all over the ce. These needles were extremely quick. Nie Yi had spiritual strength and blocked the needles with an ice wall at the final moment, but the people beside him were all struck.


    This was a tranquiliser dart. After Zhang Zihai, Ping Shengchao, and the others were hit, they instantly passed out.


    Nie Yi¡¯s expression turned cold. These people made a move!


    He knew that even if he threatened them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dy for long. And now, since he couldn¡¯t dy any more....


    Nie Yi swept his gaze across the people surrounding him, and truly realized he had to go all out.


    Being able to die together with Qi Jingchen was also pretty good. It was a pity that he wasn¡¯t able to kill the mastermind behind the scenes...


    Nie Yi¡¯s spiritual strength entered his ability nucleus and he was ready to self-detonate at any time. But unexpectedly, a tremendous force abruptly emerged from Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°He¡¯s about to awaken!¡± Yu Xuguang instantly sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡°About to awaken?¡± Yao Mengzhi¡¯s face was filled with pity. If Qi Jingchen were to awaken to an ability, perhaps B City secure base wouldn¡¯t hesitate to risk everything and kill him with bombs. Like this, it would be hard for her to obtain Qi Jingchen¡¯s blood and flesh.


    Qi Jingchen truly was about to awaken. The process of his awakening was far quicker than it had beenst time. Of course, it was like this mostly because he did not want Nie Yi to die.


    As long as he awakened his ability, the predicament before them would be easily solved!


    The dark ability was extremely sinister. During thetter stages of his past life, he had discovered a method that could turn other people into zombies.


    As long as he pierced a person¡¯s body with the dark energy in their surroundings, the would transform into a zombie.


    Of course, he basically had never used such a move. After all, he had no goodwill towards zombies at all, but now he intended to try it.


    When he awakened his ability, the surrounding dark energy would be very, very dense. This would attract ability users, and would allow them to turn the attackers into zombies!


    Qi Jingchen suddenly had strength in his body. He stood up from Nie Yi¡¯s embrace, then began sensing everything around them with his spiritual strength, and also perceived his own body.


    This time, he didn¡¯t sense the existence of zombies and summon them like in hisst life, but the energy in his body was abnormally strong...


    The energy in his mind grew, and finally formed a sparkling and translucent, round ball. His ability was about to awaken!


    But the situation seemed a little off?


    Qi Jingchen opened his eyes. His ck eyes were unexpectedly suffused with a golden glow. After that, his whole body began to shine brightly. This radiance was dazzling, and practically attracted the eyes of everyone.


    This radiance first appeared around Qi Jingchen, then slowly spread outwards...


    This sort of energy was extremely gentle and filled with vitality. After Nie Yi bumped into it, the wounds on his body suddenly began healing, and Zhang Zihai¡¯s face that had paled from excessive blood-loss had also recovered its flush.


    Zhang Zihai, Ping Shengchao, and the others who had been knocked unconscious by the tranquiliser guns slowly regained consciousness now, and even Qi An and Xiaomao who were injected with heavy anesthesia opened their eyes...

 Chapter 112 - Light Ability

    <h4>Chapter 112 - Light Ability</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ruru</i>


    B City secure base now only had one television station. The content broadcasted could be received through television and watched through therge screens erected in secure bases for publicity purposes. The regr people of the secure base all basically watched thetter; after all, many did not have a television set, and even if they did, they didn¡¯t have that much electricity to use.


    Near a secure base¡¯s dining hall was arge screen that had always been broadcasting the station¡¯s content.


    The new year had just passed and B City secure base had just hosted a New Year¡¯s G which the television station frequently reyed these few days. Compared to the past whereby these performances probably would have been ridiculed, everyone now liked the performances¡¯ liveliness and were very willing to watch them.


    Liu Haishan was a survivor in B City secure base who couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary. He woke up early in the morning and after exchanging the work points he earned from his job for two multi-grain biscuits in the canteen, saw that it was still early and stood at the canteen entrance to look at therge screen nearby.


    On therge screen, there was a group of people in red dresses dancing and singing ¡®Happy New Year¡¯. He watched for a while and began singing along, suddenly unable to help himself from bing extremely moved.


    However, right at this time, the rey of the New Year¡¯s G suddenly cut to another screen.


    The secure base dispatched so many men to catch a few people? Liu Haishan curiously continued watching. The surrounding passersby also caught sight of it and stopped in their tracks as well.


    Someone from the station was exining that it turned out that the youth called Qi Jingchen was a dark ability user which was why the secure base wanted to capture him.


    Liu Haishan didn¡¯t have any particr feelings when seeing this but the people around him had begun discussing the matter. Most people felt that this Qi Jingchen should cooperate with the secure base.


    Dark ability user ah... Who knows what he¡¯ll beter? What if he ran off to hurt people?


    Naturally, some people maintained an opposing opinion. A seventeen or eighteen year old girl said, ¡°Even if that person¡¯s ability is wrong, there¡¯s no need to kill him ah? Mangas always draw it like that: some people were originally good when suddenly a prophecy said they were going to destroy the world. Everyone wanted to kill them, then they genuinely became a big BOSS.¡±


    ¡°What period is it now? You still have the time to think about mangas?¡± Apanion beside the girl patted her shoulder. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t bother with a matter like this.¡±


    ¡°That person is Nie Yi¡¯s lover ah. I previously had always envied him,¡± the original girl couldn¡¯t resist saying.


    ¡°So what if you envied him? If he really has a dark ability, he might speed up the worsening of the environment and pollute the soil and water. Do you think he doesn¡¯t deserve to die?¡± someone near them said.


    The girl was taken aback, and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°The secure base is still speaking reasonably. Nie Yi just has to hand over that guy, yet he keeps refusing. Perhaps that Qi Jingchen genuinely has a problem.¡± Seeing that the girl was a little ufortable, thepanion spoke up.


    The two exchanged a look and sighed. They were about to leave when unexpectedly, the situation onscreen abruptly began changing.


    That Qi Jingchen had awakened!


    Simr to the scenes in those CGI movies from before the apocalypse, a dazzling brilliance suddenly emerged from Qi Jingchen. The radiance even caused the sun to begin losing colour.


    Regardless of whether it was Liu Haishan, the two girls, or the others watching the television there, their mouths fell open and their faces were dazed.


    This is a dark ability? Impossible ba? This... is clearly a light ability!


    ¡°How handsome. It¡¯s like the light saint in a game I yed...¡± a man mumbled.


    Previously, someone said that the energy on the zombie was darkness energy and this darkness energy was contaminating everything on earth, so everyone subconsciously hated the dark ability user. But if it was a light ability user ne?


    A light ability user should be able to cleanse those contaminated soil and water, right? If they had a light ability user, wouldn¡¯t the entire secure base be full of vitality?


    As if verifying their thoughts, some things began appearing on the screen&#k2026;


    Qi Jingchen stood beside Nie Yi, the brilliance on him gradually dissipating. Right at this time, everyone noticed the changes around him.


    After Nie Yi brought him into this neighbourhood, they stopped near the flowerbeds below the residential building.


    Now, food was in short supply and people of the secure base naturally thought up various ways to make food. Although many things couldn¡¯t be nted during winter, there were still people who nted cold-resistant crops in the flowerbeds, and created a simple shed with slender bamboo rods and stic films.


    The simple shed was destroyed during the fight and the nts within were exposed to the air. They were all dried and yellowed without any life, and definitely wouldn¡¯t survive.


    However, after Qi Jingchen¡¯s radiance fell on them, they unexpectedly became lively as if injected with vitality, the leaves even turning green.


    This was simply a miracle!


    Zhang Zihai saw this upon opening his eyes, but he didn¡¯t know what he could say. He previously thought he would definitely die, but now ne? He was filled with energy, and his ability was recovering! And was even increasing!


    Wait, his ability was increasing?


    Zhang Zihai had just thought of this when he felt a stab of pain in his mind. The soft gummy ability nucleus in a level three ability user¡¯s mind began oppressing his mind after his ability increased. If he did notpress it ording to the ability cultivation method, this ability nucleus would growrger and push his brain to ruin before finally leaving the ability user with nothing but death.


    In theirst life, several people had died because of this, but naturally there were some who survived¡ª In theirst life, this problem would be resolved if one ate the panacea that was popr among ability users in no small measure.


    Naturally, Zhang Zihai had no clue about panacea or whatever, but he knew the ability cultivation method.


    Enduring the pain caused by his ability growing in his mind, Zhang Zihai beganpressing his ability nucleus. The gummy-shaped ability nucleus waspressed by him and ultimately turned into a ball shape, slowly hardening before turning into a round crystal.


    This was an ability nucleus only level four ability users could possess; he had advanced!


    Zhang Zihai¡¯s eyes widened, his chest filled with excitement. When he looked at Qi Jingchen again, his gaze was especiallyplicated.


    He had never despised Qi Jingchen, but had always thought Qi Jingchen was too dependent on Nie Yi. To him, Qi Jingchen¡¯s everything came from Nie Yi.


    But now, he wouldn¡¯t ever think so¡ª Qi Jingchen, truly was too fucking awesome!


    Zhang Zihai had gained benefits and the others were the same. And the one who benefited the most was undoubtedly Nie Yi.


    His injuries weren¡¯t lighter than Zhang Zihai at all but they were fully healed now. Not only this, the sphere in his mind that had originally been a little squishy had already condensed into a crystal.


    Noiselessly, he rose to level four.


    ¡°Qi Jingchen, what¡¯s this ability of yours?¡± Shao Zhenn couldn¡¯t help but ask. Didn¡¯t they say Qi Jingchen was a dark ability user? That was why they were ambushed...


    ¡°Boss?¡± Qi An was also a little stupefied. Where was the agreed dark ability? He was still waiting for Qi Jingchen to take him to massacre the whole ce ne!


    Qi Jingchen was honestly a little dumbfounded.


    Anyone who was nning to take revenge after awakening to a dark ability, then suddenly realising that the ability he was awakening to wasn¡¯t quite the same as he thought, would be a little stupefied.


    His pre-awakening symptoms in this life were all the same as hisst life, all the way until he began awakening, which was when he felt a little different. But he thought that this was probably the result of Nie Yi taking care of him too well...


    But as a result ne, the dark ability he was supposed to awaken turned into light ability?


    Qi Jingchen felt the ability nucleus in his mind. Aside from the colour, it could be said to be identical to the ability nucleus in hisst life, so much that when it came to ability methods and whatnot, there was nowhere he wasn¡¯t well-adapted to. His ability usage was the same as in hisst life.


    The familiar energy was flowing in his body, but the nature of this energy waspletely opposite of what he once possessed.


    Qi Jingchen absorbed some light energy with the method he used to absorb his surrounding dark energy in hisst life. Very quickly, a light ball appeared in his palm, but... this light ball clearly couldn¡¯t turn other people into zombies...


    Qi Jingchen tossed the light ball to Nie Yi¡¯s head. Sure enough, he saw Nie Yi¡¯s face fill with pleasure.


    In hisst life, other people were afraid of being touched by his dark energy. Although his dark energy wouldn¡¯t turn people into zombies because it was purer than the energy of zombies, it corroded people instead. But now?


    Qi Jingchen was a little at a loss, but Yu Xuguang and the rest even more so.


    Benefitting the most from Qi Jingchen¡¯s radiance was undoubtedly the few beside him, but those surrounding them were also illuminated somewhat. And all those who came in contact had a feeling of rxation all over their body.


    The light shining on them made them feel toofortable. Several of them had injuries, but after touching this brilliance, their injuries instantly recovered.


    Now that the inte was so developed, many people had received various information. Among them was someone who once liked ying online games a lot and they couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This is an ultra-healerah...¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he said to be a dark ability user? Why is it like this?¡±


    ¡°Why do we have to attack them?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t zombies dark-rted? If Qi Jingchen is light, isn¡¯t he able to purify zombies?¡±


    Many people had begun whispering amongst themselves, while Zhao Chengqi and the others were looking at Yu Xuguang with ugly expressions.


    Yu Xuguang solemnly said that Qi Jingchen was a dark ability user. Because of Yu Xuguang¡¯s contributions and Nie Yi¡¯s behaviour of refusing to hand over Qi Jingchen, they believed him and even thought that, once Qi Jingchen awakened, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to risk everything to murder this reborn demon.


    But now ne? What was going on now?


    The so-called reborn ¡®dark lord¡¯ had awakened to a light ability?


    Their ambush this time had several casualties from Nie Yi and the others¡¯ resistance and they had great losses, but as a result, they were returned with the enmity of a light ability user?


    ¡°You¡¯re not the dark lord?¡± Yu Xuguang didn¡¯t look at Zhao Chengqi and the rest but was staring closely at Qi Jingchen, unable to resist speaking up. Could it be that Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t the dark lord? Then who was he? In hisst life, there wasn¡¯t the existence of a light ability user at all.


    Qi Jingchen nced at Yu Xuguang and did not respond. Although those people were now stupefied by his ability, they were still surrounding them. He would be foolish if he were to admit himself as the dark lord.


    Speaking of, honestly, he had always felt that this title ¡®dark lord¡¯ was very chuuni, but Qi An liked it, and Nie Yi also took the lead in calling him lord, so he no longer bothered with it...


    ¡°Who in the world are you?¡± Yu Xuguang asked.


    Qi Jingchen still had not spoken when in the residential building nearby, Yao Mengzi¡¯s face had turned ashen.


    Qi Jingchen unexpectedly awakened as a light ability user... No wonder his flesh was so useful in theirst life. It turned out that the ability he should have awakened to was light?


    Previously the light energy emitted from Qi Jingchen¡¯s side had made Yao Mengzi feel extremely ufortable. She blinked and turned to leave this ce.


    Since what Qi Jingchen had awakened to was a light ability, then his flesh waspletely useless to her..


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving right away,¡± Yao Mengzi said, leaving this ce with the people with her while Yu Xuguang was still in a daze.


    Her operation this time was a failure, but it wasn¡¯t a great loss to her either¡ª the Jiangnan coast region was her territory, and the people of B City weren¡¯t their business.


    Yao Mengzi arrived abruptly and left just as abruptly. And at this time, Qi Jingchen and the rest were still facing off against the people of B City secure base.


    Yu Shuo saw this situation and was about to go crazy. ¡°Yu Xuguang, why are you still asking them this? You¡¯ve already offended them; do you think you can still remedy it?¡±


    After speaking, he then looked at the two people from the television station. ¡°You still aren¡¯t closing the broadcast?¡±


    The people holding the video camera were also shone on by the radiance emitted by Qi Jingchen when he awakened, and now waspletely happy. Their impression of Qi Jingchen also improved, and they were conversely a little unwilling to turn off the camera. But they soon also realised that they unexpectedly broadcasted the secure base¡¯s failed operation...


    Their hearts turning cold, they instantly turned off the video camera.


    The situation instantly became a deadlock.


    Aside from a few people, no one from the secure base wanted to continue attacking. After all, Qi Jingchen¡¯s ability was truly too useful during the apocalypse, yet it was impossible to stop halfway¡ª Just a moment ago, they had even drove Qi Jingchen to desperate straits and even made Nie Yi nearly self-detonate.


    Zhao Chengqi sighed, suddenly looking like he had aged several years. ¡°Nie Yi, this is a misunderstanding. If you hadn¡¯t resisted, if we knew that Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t a dark ability user sooner...¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t resist, you won¡¯t capture us, right?¡± Nie Yi smiled. He actually was able to understand the secure base¡¯s method. If he was the one standing by Zhao Chengqi¡¯s side, perhaps he would have made the same choice as well. After all, a reborn big Boss of darkness was truly dangerous.


    But in the end, he wasn¡¯t on Zhao Chengqi¡¯s side. The person he cared about was Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°But who knows whether there¡¯ll be some sort of panacea created after you capture him?¡± Nie Yi smiled at Yu Xuguang mockingly, then took Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand.


    Hearing the word ¡®panacea¡¯, Yu Xuguang was first a little doubtful, but soon his expression changed.


    Panacea? Hearing Nie Yi¡¯s words, the panacea was rted to Qi Jingchen?


    Qi Jingchen was a light ability user. The panacea was rted to him, so was it possibly created by him? No, he simply never heard of the name Qi Jingchen in hisst life...


    Yu Xuguang¡¯s thoughts were in chaos for a time. At this time, there was a sudden change in Nie Yi¡¯s side.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen stood together hand in hand and were very close with the others. Then, all eight of them suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Teleportation!¡± Someone eximed in surprise. What Yu Xuguang had said wasn¡¯tpletely fake. The child beside Nie Yi unexpectedly could teleport!


    Teleportation ah! How useful was this ability? But they had already offended him!


    ¡°Hurry up and find them! Then give them an apology,¡± Zhao Chengqi said.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already offended them, so isn¡¯t apologising useless? Might as well...¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Out of the question! Do you want to be humanity¡¯s sinner?¡± Zhao Chengqi angrily said, then red at Yu Xuguang.


    At this time, all of them lost their goodwill towards Yu Xuguang.


    And at the same time, Nie Yi and the others had suddenly thrown down a cafeteria door of B City secure base.

 Chapter 113 - Leave

    <h4>Chapter 113 - Leave</h4>


    <i>Edited by Meri</i>


    The big screen at the canteen entrance that would broadcast shows no longer broadcasted the livestream of the secure base capturing Nie Yi and the others. Instead, it began to rerun the New Year¡¯s G.


    Liu Haishan had been a little moved when he saw them singing ¡®Happy New Year¡¯, but now that he heard ¡®Happy New Year ah¡¯ again, he felt a burst of impatience.


    What¡¯s going on there now? What the heck is up with Qi Jingchen¡¯s ability? Suddenly disappearing right when the situation was at the critical moment; what¡¯s up with that?


    The leaders of B City secure base had always been very reasonable. Although not every survivor of the secure base was satisfied with the current situation, they still trusted the leaders, and also believed that they could act impartially to a certain degree, but what was going on now? Why would they solemnly vow that the other was a dark ability user when that person hadn¡¯t even awakened yet, then go capture them?


    Liu Haishan honestly wasn¡¯t someone particrly concerned with the major events of the country. Before the apocalypse, he rarely watched the news; after all, most major political events had nothing to do with him, a normal person.


    But now that the apocalypse was here, these matters were closely bound to their future! They all wanted to survive, and live for just a little longer!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with that Qi Jingchen?¡±


    ¡°What about Nie Yi and his people?¡±


    ¡°Just now, was that a light-rted ability? Isn¡¯t this ability the bane of zombies?¡±


    ...


    Just as the people around Liu Haishan were discussing amongst themselves, suddenly, a group of people appeared among them without any signs. Astonishingly, it was Nie Yi and his men who they had just seen being hunted on television! These people previously looked very haggard with wounds all over. Now, they still looked very sorry, with tattered clothing, but there were no longer any wounds on them. They had all fallen to the ground.


    They truly did fall. Of the seven or eight of them, none were standing upright. However, Qi Jingchen was being tightly held by Nie Yi and his whole body was neat and tidy. Not only were his clothes perfectly intact, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest speck of dust.


    ¡°This ce is...¡± Nie Yi looked around him and couldn¡¯t help being a little speechless¡ª This was truly too close to where they had been ambushed.


    ¡°I used up my ability,¡± Qi An said with a bitter face. Previously, that light from Qi Jingchen allowed him to gain no small amount of benefits. For a time, his ability was greatly increased. He pondered about how, in any case, he still hadn¡¯t reached level four, so simply using it up was fine, which was why he gave Nie Yi a look intending to escape with everyone...


    In reality, he didn¡¯t have the skill to teleport with this many people. Not only this, when his ability was used up, they were forced to nd¡¯ halfway.


    Nie Yi tugged his somewhat revealing clothes, giving Qi An a dissatisfied look.


    Qi An immediately exploded. ¡°I took this many people; being able to teleport so far is already really amazing! Did you guys hope that I¡¯d be able to teleport us all out of the secure base?!¡±


    ¡°Luckily, we didn¡¯t fall into atrine pit,¡± Zhang Zihai said, then got up, on guard. There were many people around them, and he was worried that they would attack them. Fortunately, these people didn¡¯t do anything at all and just stared at them in astonishment... What¡¯s up with that?


    Nie Yi nced at the television screen nearby and guessed the whole matter¡ª Perhaps they had to thank Yu Shuo for creating a livestream.


    Qi Jingchen was a dark ability user; this was something he and Qi Jingchen had never doubted.


    Although Qi Jingchen¡¯s flesh was a little magical, he had personally seen the people who had eaten the ¡®panacea¡¯ being controlled by Qi Jingchen in hisst life. As long as Qi Jingchen had the intent to, he was able to corrode them with dark energy. The states of their deaths were extremely tragic. Under such a situation, he genuinely had no choice but to have too many guesses about Qi Jingchen¡¯s ability.


    They assumed that Qi Jingchen would definitely awaken to a dark ability, so for Yu Xuguang and the others it didn¡¯t need to be said... At the start when Yu Shuo ordered people to livestream everything, it was absolutely to make things difficult for them.


    A dark ability was bound to rouse hatred during the apocalypse. If the people of B City secure base knew that he was with a dark ability user, they would absolutely hate him. When that time came, even if he surrendered, he would still be a detested existence here.


    But what Qi Jingchen awakened to at that time was a light ability...


    Nie Yi inevitably felt a little amused, but he couldn¡¯tugh it out.


    Although it was fine now, he couldn¡¯t possibly disregard that hunting situation as nothing. Moreover, Liu Sao was dead. Nie Yi was already used to seeing life and death, but Liu Sao dying before him still made him feel very pained.


    Nie Yi blinked, looking at Qi Jingchen. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce?¡±


    Qi Jingchen nodded, looking at the still-astonished survivors around them. ¡°May everyone please take a step back.¡±


    Although Qi Jingchen previously gave people a clean and beautiful feeling, it was just a little better than an ordinary person¡¯s. But it wasn¡¯t the same now.


    Now, he was merely standing there, but he made people unable to help wanting to get closer, subconsciously trusting him, and being willing to listen to him.


    The surrounding people unexpectedly did back away, leaving a veryrge empty space. It was at least enough to ce a small-scale helicopter.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Qi Jingchen said, then used the group attack skill he previously liked.


    The light energy spilled out of his body and spread towards the people around them. Once they were touched by this energy, their spirits couldn¡¯t help rising, and their eyes towards Qi Jingchen became even more worshipful.


    ¡°It truly is a light ability!¡±


    ¡°Can it be like the stories, where he can cleanse all dark creatures?¡±


    ¡°My teeth don¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±


    All the people who felt the light energy felt extremely excited. At this time, Xiaomao took out the helicopter from her space ording to Qi An¡¯s request.


    This helicopter was very small but extremely beautiful. It appeared in the empty space out of nowhere and attracted another burst of surprised cries. ¡°A separate space?¡±


    The people of B City secure base had alreadye over. Nie Yi didn¡¯t want to entangle with them any more and swiftly entered the ne, then started the heli.


    After the heli left the ground, those chasing them finally hurried over. Among them, a soldier in his twenties couldn¡¯t help wanting to open fire at the helicopter that hadn¡¯t flown that high yet, but was stopped by the people beside him.


    ¡°What are you guys stopping me for? Do you guys want to let him go?¡± The person attempting to shoot said angrily. He had a good friend who died in the fight just now.


    ¡°What are you doing? The higher ups said that we can¡¯t attack,¡± the person next to him said.


    ¡°Nie Yi killedo san!¡±


    ¡°It was us who attacked him first,¡± someone quietly said. ¡°Moreover, Qi Jingchen is a light ability user. We can¡¯t hurt them anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he say? If he didn¡¯t resist, it wouldn¡¯t have been like this!¡± The person holding the guns shouted, then finally couldn¡¯t help bursting into tears.


    The person beside him also felt a little sad when seeing his appearance, but in this situation, they didn¡¯t know how they should respond. Capturing Nie Yi and his men was an order from the above, but why were they ordered to do this?


    The lower soldiers all had different thoughts, and the B City secure base leaders were also currently in a dispute.


    Just as the helicopter flew up from within the secure base, they didn¡¯t think that it was Nie Yi and the rest. After all, Nie Yi and the others simply didn¡¯t have a ne. However, they soon obtained definite information¡ª the aircraft was produced by Nie Yi and his men out of nowhere.


    Could that Qi An who could teleport also have a space?


    ¡°Our secure base has missiles; we can shoot down that helicopter,¡± A forty-something man said, ¡°Nie Yi and the others definitely hate us now. We absolutely cannot allow them to escape. They¡¯re too strong!¡±


    ¡°You cannot attack,¡± Zhao Chengqi refuted, and straight rejected that person¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°Old Zhao, I know you care about that Nie Yi, but we cannot release the tiger in this situation!¡± the person who suggested shooting the helicopter said. They had nearly killed Nie Yi and the rest; would they return for revenge? Ignoring everything else, that space ability user was someone they couldn¡¯t stop!


    ¡°Is he a tiger?¡± Zhao Chengqi asked, thenughed bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget why we wanted to first act to forcibly kill Qi Jingchen.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of Yu Xuguang? I didn¡¯t think we trusted the wrong person!¡± The middle-aged man said. Yu Xuguang had done many deeds for the secure base and was inherently a little simple. They all trusted him very much, but unexpectedly, he created such a mess this time and caused the secure base a misfortune.


    ¡°No. Why we wanted to kill Qi Jingchen and remove a dark ability user is because the earth¡¯s environment truly has always been worsening like what Yu Xuguang said. If it continues like this, the entire earth will sooner orter be contaminated by the zombies¡¯ dark matter. When that timees, humanity will undoubtedly be extinct,¡± Zhao Chengqi said.


    Hearing Zhao Chengqi¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expression became extremely grave. They all already knew this matter, but had hidden it from their subordinates.


    ¡°If Qi Jingchen was a dark ability user, his ability would make matters worse for the environment. At the same time, a reborn person who once wantonly ughtered people is too dangerous for us. But now...¡± Zhao Chengqi sighed. ¡°Perhaps he will be our hope. We nevertheless have to leave a strand of reprieve.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°Call Yu Xuguang over to ask,¡± Zhao Chengqi said, then suddenly thought of something. ¡°Invite Fengo over too ba.¡±


    Yu Xuguang himself wasn¡¯t a bad person. Zhao Chengqi still trusted his judgement of people. To him, Yu Xuguang saying he was reborn probably wasn¡¯t a lie either.


    But why was it that Qi Jingchen would possess a light ability? He couldn¡¯t guess a reason, and simply decided to invite the very experienced and prestigious Fengo.


    When Yu Xuguang reached Zhao Chengqi, his entire person was a little muddleheaded. The previous situation had made him a little unable to return to himself. Nie Yi¡¯s final words turned his heart into raging waves and unable to calm down.


    Take away to create panaceas? If Qi Jingchen truly was rted to the panacea in hisst life, could Qi Jingchen be that panacea?


    The panacea in hisst life truly appeared strangely and disappeared just as strangely. The people of W County secure base said the so-called panacea was a mutated nt. But honestly, aside from their own, no one had ever seen that nt.


    Moreover, he had been to W County secure base. ording to what the survivors there had said, Su Haisheng and the others were just a group of viins with no understanding of research. Since it was like this, how could they create a panacea?


    Yu Xuguang¡¯s entire person was in a mess. He knew he wasn¡¯t someone smart, and by relying on himself, perhaps he would never be able to understand some matters. After he was taken to Zhao Chengqi and the rest, he simply spoke of his doubts.


    ¡°You still want to fool us with this rebirth?¡± someone with a vtile temper said.


    Nie Boyuan stood at one side, hisplexion also extremely ugly. He glowered at Yu Xuguang. He had just wanted to ease his rtionship with Qi Jingchen when such a pile of matters appeared... And Liu Sao. She had apanied his parents for so many years, and he respected her very much. Now, she was also dead...


    ¡°Let him speak first.¡± Fengo who was invited by Zhao Chengqi put down the teacup and spoke. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but everyone quieted down. Although this person no longer handled governmental affairs despite not bing a zombie due to his old age, he was still respected.


    Yu Xuguang finally exined slowly.


    Fengo listened and listened, then suddenly asked, ¡°Where did Qi Jingchen live at the start of the apocalypse?¡±


    ¡°In J City,¡± someone said. Last night, they already ordered people to look into that Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°Where¡¯s his hometown?¡± this elderly asked again.


    ¡°It should be X Province. At that time, the people who came from J City to B City secure base with Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen interacted with his sister before, and heard his sister mention their hometown.¡±


    ¡°If one wants to return to X Province from J City, there are several routes. Midway, it¡¯s very possible that they¡¯ll pass through W County,¡± Fengo said. Then, he asked Yu Xuguang, ¡°In yourst life, did that dark ability user just order zombies to ambush W County secure base?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But although he no longer attacked other secure bases, he caused the deaths of all the powerful ability users of B City secure base and other secure bases of that time,¡± Yu Xuguang said.


    ¡°Do those ability users have anything inmon?¡± Fengo frowned slightly.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much, just that they¡¯re all very powerful. They were the strongest of the secure bases of that time,¡± Yu Xuguang said.


    ¡°You said before that those people are very powerful, and also that the panacea can increase one¡¯s strength. Did all these people eat the panacea?¡± Fengo suddenly looked at Yu Xuguang. His eyes were a little muddy, but also seemed able to see through one¡¯s heart.


    Yu Xuguang¡¯splexion suddenly paled. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there were some who ate the panacea and didn¡¯t die.¡± Yao Mengzhi ate the panacea at the very beginning.


    ¡°You¡¯re certain they ate it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Yu Xuguang repeated these three words and suddenly realised that he couldn¡¯t ascertain whether Yao Mengzhi had genuinely eaten the panacea.


    The person Yao Mengzhi liked exhausted their ability to save her and lost their ability nucleus. At that time, Yao Mengzhi once visited W County countless times just to obtain the panacea. She also obtained it several times.


    She said she¡¯d eaten it, and other people believed her, but wasn¡¯t there a possibility that she actually never ate it and gave it to her lover? And that lover of hers; that person was just amon person after losing their ability, but theyter died as well, at the same time Nie Yi killed all the high-levelled ability users.


    His sister died very tragically; she had eaten the panacea...


    Yu Xuguang had faintly guessed a possibility, but didn¡¯t dare believe it¡ª Could it be that they, who wanted to kill the dark lord and save the world, were truly no more than a joke?


    ¡°ording to your words, this Qi Jingchen was extremely weak when he didn¡¯t awaken to his ability. In this life, he had Nie Yi¡¯s protection and lived pretty well, but he definitely wasn¡¯t sofortable in hisst life. Could it be because of the differences here that allowed him to awaken to a different ability?¡± Fengo¡¯s voice was loud but exceptionally clear. ¡°ording to the current situation, the few who were thest to die in Yu Xuguang¡¯sst life were all reborn. Then it¡¯s very possible that Qi Jingchen was the dark ability user in theirst life, but his ability may not actually be darkness.¡±


    What Fengo said gave everyone a sh of insight, and also made Yu Xuguang¡¯s limbs weaken.


    Just now, he had personally experienced the usage of the light ability. If Qi Jingchen had awakened to the light ability in theirst life as well and slowly grew stronger, perhaps humanity wouldn¡¯t have be extinct at all... So, in hisst life, it was humanity themselves who destroyed their own hope?


    And in this life... regardless of whether it was Nie Yi or Qi Jingchen, they honestly hadn¡¯t done anything despicable... But him? He nearly killed Qi Jingchen again.


    Yu Xuguang suddenly said, ¡°I previously assumed that those shadow guards were created by Nie Yi to divert attention and protect Nie Yi, but now it looks to be false, which also means that the shadow guards Nie Yi said should truly exist. Also, I forgot to mention one person... that person is Yao Mengzhi.¡±


    Yao Mengzhi was someone Yu Xuguang had once deeply loved. Yao Mengzhi was older than him, and took care of him a lot at the end of the apocalypse, which was why he had such deep feelings for her.


    Now that he said Yao Mengzhi¡¯s name, it made his heart sting¡ª He didn¡¯t want to admit that Yao Mengzhi fooled him, much less that Yao Mengzhi might be the creator of the shadow guards.


    But he couldn¡¯t stay silent.


    On the secure base¡¯s side, they were listening to Yu Xuguang tell them everything he knew. On the other side, the helicopter Nie Yi was piloting had flown out of B City secure base¡¯s attack range.


    Nie Yi had stayed at a low altitude, constantly focusing on the situation at the back with his spiritual strength, and even ordered Qi An and the others to stay together. Honestly, it was in preparation to abandon the helicopter and run away once there was danger. But unexpectedly, they weren¡¯t attacked.


    ¡°Those leaders will consider matters by standing on the point of view of all of humanity; keeping me is overall more useful than killing me,¡± Qi Jingchen said, then let go of Qi An from his embrace.


    Qi An, however, was a little unwilling to leave Qi Jingchen¡¯s embrace, feeling that being held by Qi Jingchen was veryfortable. He also couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Boss, why did your ability turn into light-rted?¡±


    ¡°Yes ah! Light ah! Too amazing!¡± Zhang Zihai also said.


    Shao Zhenn was looking at Qi Jingchen with a pair of glowing eyes. Although her ability didn¡¯t rise to level four in a burst of energy, it still got much stronger. Now, she felt that Qi Jingchen was a treasure!


    No wonder Nie Yi protected him this much!


    No wonder Qi Jingchen was picky with his food all day. Things that contained dark energy shouldn¡¯t be given to him to eat in the first ce ah!


    Amazing? Qi Jingchen, however, was a little at a loss. He already tested it just now; he couldn¡¯t hurt anyone at all now!


    If his past killing move¡¯s present version struck others, it would instead heal their wounds!


    However, he honestly liked his current ability better. Ignoring everything else, this colour was much better-looking.


    ¡°Qi shao, can you keep using the ability just now?¡± Ping Shengchao could be considered deferential to Qi Jingchen now. If Qi Jingchen were able to always use his ability like this... the strength of their Chenguang team could simply shoot up like they were sitting on a rocket!


    ¡°I only had that light when I awakened. I definitely won¡¯t be able to do this in the future.¡± Qi Jingchen said, ¡°My ability amount now is equal to a level three ability user.¡±


    The scene of his ability awakening was truly too grand...


    ¡°You all, don¡¯t surround Jingchen! Sit properly!¡± Nie Yi became angry. He was piloting the ne in front, while his own liver was being questioned closely and worshipped in the back. This was just too depressing!


    Everyone obediently sat in their respective seats, afraid of speaking too much. This ne had few seats, so Zhang Zihai and Ping Shengchao had to hold Xiaomao and Qi An in theirp.


    There was nothing to be done. Who told Nie Yi to have such strong jealousy, and for them to simply not dare to offend him?


    The helicopter continued for a long time. Mid way, they found somewhere to rest for a while, changed their clothes, ate, and slept. Then, the following noon, they finally reached the vicinity of Dabie mountain.


    Circling in the air and unable to see any signs of people living here, Nie Yi parked the helicopter at an empty space at the top of the cliff with great satisfaction before getting out.


    Right at this time, someone rushed out from nearby. ¡°Nie shao! It¡¯s Nie shao returning!¡±


    ¡°We were about to beat the airne! We didn¡¯t think it was actually Nie shao!¡±


    ¡°What beat the airneah! This phrase is too vulgar!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great that Nie shao is back! We finally don¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    ¡°Yes ah! It¡¯ll be fine since Nie shao is back!¡±


    ...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nie Yi asked. Could something have happened here?


    ¡°Nie shao! The lettuce Qi shao left behind is glowing!¡± someone shouted.

 Chapter 114 - Change

    <h4>Chapter 114 - Change</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ruru</i>


    Back when they left Dabie mountains and headed for Yuncheng secure base, Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t bring along the lettuce.


    At that time, he already knew that there was still another reborn person in hiding who was filled with hostility against them. That meant that they would very likely encounter danger outside...


    Anything that had been raised for a long time would garner feelings. Qi Jingchen had grown attached to the lettuce and worried that bringing it along would make it wilt, so he simply left it behind and asked those who had knowledge of gardening to watch over it.


    As a result, something happened to his lettuce?


    ¡°What in the world happened?¡± Qi Jingchen asked.


    The leader among the Chenguang team members that were hiding around nced at Qi Jingchen and faintly felt that Qi Jingchen was a little different. However, he couldn¡¯t make anything out and just said, ¡°Qi shao, it¡¯s like this. It hasn¡¯t been a few since you and Nie shao left when that lettuce¡¯s colour began growing lighter. Later, it already became white, or perhaps gold. In any case, it¡¯s quite good-looking, and it also seems able to glow.¡±


    ¡°Take me to see,¡± Qi Jingchen faintly guessed something and immediately spoke.


    ¡°Yes!¡± That person replied, then ordered an earth ability user subordinate to open a door made from earth beside them.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were the first to walk down. Qi An asked Xiao Mao to put the helicopter into the space, and hurriedly followed after them.


    After a period of time, this ce truly had changed a lot. Not only were the passages no longer the mere cracks at the start, they now became extremely wide, and a few decorations were even ced at the sides.


    ¡°Nie shao, wasn¡¯t it the new year? So we made it a little more festive here!¡± the person leading the way said.


    Nie Yi nodded. He also liked this sort of decoration, feeling that it was especially lively.


    Walking through the channel, they soon entered the belly of the mountain. This ce only had some ordinary caves, but now were adjusted to be beautiful and fitting.


    The person leading the way for Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen was very good with his words, and was also very excited upon seeing Nie Yi and the others return. At this time, he mentioned some interesting incidents. ¡°Nie shao, you don¡¯t know, but a few days ago, two people identally connected the two holes they were digging. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t connected through the side, but below. Now, they have to be very careful when moving about in the hole, otherwise they might fall into the hole below.


    ¡°Nie shao, we nted a lot of vegetables and they all look quite good, especially lettuce, but there was actually someone who was being picky and refused to eat! Later, Jiang Sao roasted some barbecue, drizzled some sauce, and wrapped it in lettuce for him to try. After tasting it, he no longer hated lettuce!


    ¡°Nie shao, Mu Yi¡¯s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I¡¯ve been thinking about how she¡¯s soon going to give birth; who knows whether she¡¯ll directly birth an ability user.¡±


    Nie Yi and the rest had experienced a major battle rather recently. Although they had already recovered physically because of Qi Jingchen¡¯s ability, the constant strain on their nerves was a little exhausting. Yet, listening to this person chatter about such trifles, they slowly rxed.


    Not long after they entered, several people came out to greet them, and Qi Yaoyao was at the forefront.


    Qi Yaoyao had probably been doing something with wood as she was still holding a tool. She rushed to Qi Jingchen before abruptly stopping, then held the carpenter¡¯s ne while saying, ¡°Ge! You¡¯re back! I made you a cab!¡±


    They now did notck food, but were severely in need of household goods, so many people began learning carpentry from someone who had just the slightest experience in carpentry. Qi Yaoyao was one of them.


    Qi Yaoyao had no abilities and workedparatively slower, but was still able to make an ugly -looking cab, which she then ced in Qi Jingchen¡¯s cave.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled at Qi Yaoyao. At this time, the Ping parents reached Ping Shengchao¡¯s side.


    Mother Ping was a doctor. After seeing her son, she subconsciously began inspecting Ping Shengchao¡¯s body, then couldn¡¯t help bing rueful. ¡°Sure enough, Nie shao is powerful. You followed Nie shao out, yet you didn¡¯t even lose a single strand of hair.¡±


    Ping Shengchao: ¡°...¡± Mom, actually I nearly lost my life; it should be that Qi Jingchen is too powerful...


    After Mother Ping checked over Ping Shengchao, she then went to look at Zhang Zihai before revealing an expression of being unable to bear looking straight at him. ¡°Xiao Zhang, why do you like being bald so much? Let me tell you, anyone¡¯s still more good-looking if you have more hair.¡±


    Zhang Zihai previously had a patch of skin on his head scraped off and was left with a huge scar. Back then, Ping Shengchao assumed that that area definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to grow hair back. Butter, when Qi Jingchen awakened to his ability and Zhang Zihai was doused with light, that scar disappeared; it looked like his hair could still be grown.


    Of course, also because of this, it was evident that Zhang Zihai himself had shaved his hair bald.


    When Ping Shengchao thought of how Zhang Zihai had then been injured because he had pushed him away, his mood was a littleplicated. He touched Zhang Zihai¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, I think being bald isn¡¯t that bad either.¡±


    Even her own son¡¯s aesthetics were led astray... Mother Ping shot Zhang Zihai a look and sighed, deciding that in the future it was still better to discuss hairstyles with Mu Yi and Qi Yaoyao.


    Recently, she invented a method to perm hair, which was to curl one¡¯s hair with a wooden steak heated up by a fire ability user. Although this method was a little hair-damaging, it was still quite good-looking after permingrge curls.


    Now, they didn¡¯t even know how much longer they could continue living. Thinking of ways to dress themselves up and find some pleasures would still make them happy for a while.


    While reminiscing and walking ahead, it wasn¡¯t long before Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen saw a vegetable field.


    This vegetable field was all lettuce. The mounds of dark green were especially likeable, and in the center of these lettuces, one lettuce that was the same colour as his ability was especially conspicuous.


    Qi Jingchen could sense that lettuce¡¯s resonance with him from afar, and after walking closer, he verified the matter¡ªthat lettuce had be a mutated nt.


    Mutated nts were rare, and the asional few were basically just the four major types, water, fire, earth, and wind. Mutated nts of other types were mainly never seen, but now, this world had an extra mutated nt that was filled with light energy.


    ¡°If we brought along this guy, maybe I would¡¯ve known earlier what my ability was.¡± Qi Jingchen sighed. Liu Sao had treated him quite well, and her death made him a little pained, since it originally could have been avoided.


    ¡°Even if we knew your ability is the light ability, I wouldn¡¯t hand you over,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Regardless of whether it was the dark ability or light ability, they were both too rare. If people of B City secure base were to know that Qi Jingchen possessed the light ability, who knew whether they would make Qi Jingchen cooperate in some research or something in the name of saving mankind?


    Qi Jingchen paused, thenughed bitterly. Honestly, don¡¯t even mention Nie Yi, even he himself would definitely be unwilling to be controlled by the secure base.


    Everything he experienced in hisst life had made him fearful.


    But speaking of, he genuinely didn¡¯t think his ability would unexpectedly be the light ability.


    Picking up and holding that lettuce that was disyed along with the other lettuces but nted in a powdered milk can in his arms, Qi Jingchen suddenly felt some irony.


    In hisst life, those people from the secure bases shouted to beat and kill him, and some whole-heartedly felt that humanity went extinct because of him. But in reality? Actually, as long as he was protected well, he would have awakened to a light ability.


    Light ability ah... Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t help thinking of what had happened when they stopped half-way for a break while on the way here.


    At that time, Nie Yi found a clean ce to rest, but there were still zombies that wandered over. That level two zombie hadn¡¯t wandered anywhere near before stopping its footsteps, unwilling to continue forward. And after he tossed a light ball to that level two zombie¡¯s head, the zombie actually fell right down. Not long after, it even turned into an ordinary rotten corpse, without any dark scent on it at all.


    His ability was the bane of all zombies, and something zombies would hate.


    That was why, before he awakened, low-level zombies would ignore him, high-levelled zombies would run away when seeing him, he would be fine even when hurt by zombies, that was why... People who ate his flesh would be fine even when hurt by zombies.


    No wonder his wounds always healed especially quickly, and he was still able to survive even though his flesh was cut off every day.


    Although some novels would nitpick about some ws of light energy, they had to admit that this sort of energy was full of healing strength.


    As for why he ended up awakening to a dark ability in hisst life... At that time, he was once hurt by a zombie, andter his flesh was cut off who-knows-how-many-times. Would he still be able to awaken to a light ability? Him not dying was already a blessing from heaven.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s feelings were extremelyplicated, and Nie Yi was the same. But other than theplications, he also couldn¡¯t help being happy.


    Since Qi Jingchen had a light ability, then even if they reached the middle orte stage of the apocalypse, they could have a piece of paradise uncontaminated by the dark energy that belonged to them, and they could continue living on.


    What he hoped for the most was Qi Jingchen to be able to survive, survive for a long, long time. And now, it seemed that this wasn¡¯t unattainable. Perhaps they might be able to live as long as a hundred years!


    Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi were sitting together quietly, and other people didn¡¯t bother them either. In the end, they unexpectedly sat together for almost an hour.


    It was only an hourter that Qi Jingchen stood up.


    He had sat down for a very long time and hade around many things. For example, he didn¡¯t need to continue trying to die, because this world was filled with hope; so much that the greatest hope among it was himself.


    He could make the grey and ashy world that once made him despair no longer appear before him. Since it was like this, why should he continue giving up all hope?


    With how blessed he lived in hisst life, he couldpletely think of ways he could live happier in this life.


    After figuring things out, the mncholic air that had been on Qi Jingchen disappeared without a trace, and it was as if he had begun glowing.


    He turned his head and asked the person of the Chenguang Team, ¡°Do you feel like this lettuce is familiar?¡±


    If someone could produce a resonance with a mutated nt, they could awaken to an ability through eating that mutated nt.


    Qi Jingchen liked the lettuce in his hands very much, but if it could be used to help someone awaken to a light ability, he would definitely use it.


    However, everyone shook their head. They felt that this lettuce made them feel veryfortable, but they didn¡¯t feel a connection with it. Conversely, when Nie Yi asked Xiao Mao to take out the earth and wind elemental nts, many people had a reaction towards them. Among them were Nie Yi¡¯s past two bodyguards, Gan Jun and Zhou Xiaofeng.


    At the beginning, Nie Yi once promised these two that he would find a way for them to awaken to an ability, and these two mutated nts were given to them.


    These two had followed Nie Yi for the longest; although the other people felt envious, they also thought that it was what should be. Only Qi Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help feeling a little despairing.


    She had sensed all four of the mutated nts, water, fire, earth, and wind, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest sensation at all... She couldn¡¯t be destined to have no ability, right?


    When thinking of this, her entire person became a little sulky.


    ¡°There are so many people without abilities, but don¡¯t they live very well too?¡± Qi Jingchen noticed Qi Yaoyao¡¯s state andforted her.


    Sure enough, Qi Yaoyao became excited upon hearing this. ¡°Yes ah, you don¡¯t have an ability either, big brother.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Qi Jingchen smiled and suddenly said, ¡°I have an ability.¡±


    Previously, Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen once specially discussed how to make the Chenguang Team ept Qi Jingchen¡¯s dark ability, and even thought up an entire set of ns.


    But now, all of those could no longer be used.


    Wanting the Chenguang Team to ept Qi Jingchen¡¯s ability could not be any easier. As long as Qi Jingchen used his light ability, perhaps no one wouldn¡¯t ept him, unless they¡¯ve gone mad!


    ¡°Ge, you have an ability?¡± Qi Yaoyao asked in astonishment.


    Qi Yaoyao¡¯s voice was very loud, and everyone looked over, curiously gazing at Qi Jingchen. They wanted to know what ability this person Nie Yi sped in his hands awakened to.


    But... since Nie Yi liked Qi Jingchen so much, even if Qi Jingchen awakened to an ability, he would probably be unwilling to make him go to battle, right?


    ¡°Ge, what ability did you awaken to?¡± Qi Yaoyao asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the light ability.¡± Qi Jingchen ced a hand on Qi Yaoyao¡¯s head and poured some light energy into her, smiling as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you try.¡±


    In hisst life, he once ced his hand on someone who had lost motor function and poured his ability into their body, then watched as that person turned into a puddle of ck water before him.


    Now ne... After pouring his ability into Qi Yaoyao¡¯s body, her face became filled with pleasure, appearing intoxicated.


    The disparity truly was great... Qi Jingchen looked at Qi Yaoyao¡¯s expression and suddenly thought of a fantasy novel he once read. The light god religion¡¯s people should say something like ¡®God will bless you¡¯, ¡®the Light God will protect you¡¯ at this time.


    Nie Yi saw Qi Yaoyao¡¯s expression, but absolutely had no associative connections Qi Jingchen had. Instead, his face darkened and had an urge to push Qi Yaoyao off and shove his head over for Qi Jingchen to touch.


    Of course, he ended up restraining himself.


    He calmly took away Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand that was ced on Qi Yaoyao¡¯s head and said, ¡°This is too wasteful of your ability. You should use it for group attacks to ughter all over.¡±


    Group attacks? ughter all over? The surrounding survivors all felt that these statements weren¡¯t quite right, then saw a thinyer of light extending out of Qi Jingchen¡¯s body before sweeping across every single person present.


    It was an extremely strange sensation. After the light screen swept over them, everyone felt their bodies rx and lighten; not only did their entire body be rxed, even their emotions involuntarily became joyful.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s ability was only at level three. Actually, he didn¡¯t use much energy right now, but for these people who had never touched light energy and previously ate a number of foods that had some dark energy, the feeling was already extraordinarily good.


    It was as if their bodies had been cleansed, and the way they viewed Qi Jingchen had also suddenly changed.


    No wonder those people from the light god religion in the novels were so well-received and worshipped. Light truly was something that people liked and yearned for...


    Qi Jingchen felt a little dazed. At this time, Nie Yi had already given him a fierce kiss before embracing him, rushing off to their cave.

 Chapter 115 - Everyday

    <h4>Chapter 115 - Everyday</h4>


    <i>Edited by Meri</i>


    Some earth ability user very considerately created a flight of steps at the cave entrance. Nie Yi swiftly mbered into the cave, then put Qi Jingchen on the double bed.


    Now that he finally had the time to survey his surroundings, he couldn¡¯t help freezing.


    What the heck was that extremely hideous cab?!


    Perhaps the other members of the Chenguang Team werecking in furniture, but honestly, Nie Yi wasn¡¯t. At the start, before they had Xiaomao¡¯s space ability, he already thought to ce sofas and the like in the truck for Qi Jingchen to livefortably. When they had Xiaomao, he also made Xiaomao take several things for Qi Jingchen to use.


    Of course, he would definitely share things like beds with Qi Jingchen.


    The bed in the cave was in an antique chinese style. Beside it was a soft andfortable european style leather sofa, and a simplistic wardrobe. Frankly, these three didn¡¯t match when put together, but this was a cave. No matter what they ced inside, it was bound to look strange. This sort of chaotic arrangement honestly wasn¡¯t much, and it would be easy to get used to after seeing a few more times.


    But while those could be adapted to after a few more looks, wasn¡¯t that cab a little too ugly?


    ¡°This is a cab Yaoyao made. Leave it ba.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled when seeing Nie Yi looking at the cab in confusion. He honestly used to be a little bothered about what Qi Yaoyao had done in the past, but these feelings had already more or less dissipated.


    After all, she was his little sister. Now, seeing Qi Yaoyao doing her best to live, he even had a sense of pride¡ª Look, that¡¯s my little sister. My little sister who can kill zombies and even make a cab!


    ¡°I can do it better than this one,¡± Nie Yi couldn¡¯t help saying, reaching over to pull open the cab¡¯s door. But unexpectedly, the door fell off just like that.


    Qi Jingchen: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡± Nie Yi¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. Though he was a bit forceful when opening the door, he definitely didn¡¯t deliberately tear down this cab.


    ¡°I know.¡± Qi Jingchen nodded. He couldn¡¯t helpughing at Nie Yi¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fix itter.¡± When Nie Yi saw Qi Jingchen be happy, he looked at the broken door in his hand and spoke through gritted teeth.


    ¡°No need, just leave it like that ba. I see that this wood still has quite a lot of barbs; be careful not to prick your hands,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Hearing Qi Jingchen¡¯s words of concern, Nie Yi stared at Qi Jingchen for a while. He suddenly threw down the door andid down in bed, hugging Qi Jingchen¡¯s waist. ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°Angry? Because a cab broke?¡± Qi Jingchen was a little nonplussed. What was there to be mad about?


    ¡°Not because of this.¡± Nie Yi said, ¡°Back then... I carried you in without asking for your permission.¡±


    Qi Jingchen had already awakened to his ability. ording to reason, he shouldn¡¯t treat Qi Jingchen like he had in the past. But when he saw other people looking at Qi Jingchen in worship, he still couldn¡¯t stand it and really wanted to hide Qi Jingchen away so only he could see him.


    But if he did this, he was also a little worried that Qi Jingchen would be unhappy.


    Back when Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t in good health and he took the chance to hug and cuddle, he honestly thought, ¡®He should rush to take advantage of him, because it is possible he wouldn¡¯t have the chance in the future¡¯. Now that Qi Jingchen had awakened to his ability, he naturally became uneasy.


    Although they were already extremely intimate, who could ensure it would always continue on like this?


    Nie Yi himself didn¡¯t know why he was this uneasy. Clearly he was already very strong and Qi Jingchen treated him very well, yet he stubbornly remained uneasy...


    ¡°So what?¡± On the contrary, Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t mind this at all. If it was him in hisst life, he probably wouldn¡¯t allow Nie Yi to even hold him, but now... He was already long used to being carried.


    Nie Yi hugged Qi Jingchen and kissed him on the face.


    The ce kissed by Nie Yi became tingly and numb, and it seemed as if the tingles travelled from his face straight to his heart. With a flip of his body, he pressed Nie Yi down. ¡°Want to do it?¡±


    His words barely finished when Qi Jingchen suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    He previously had &#k2018;prative contact¡¯ with Nie Yi several times before, but no matter what thoughts he had in his heart, his body never reacted. But now, he had a reaction&#k2026;


    Nie Yi also noticed Qi Jingchen¡¯s physical abnormality, and his eyes instantly lit up. At the same time, the wooden door to their cave was suddenly wrapped in ayer of condensed ice. The wooden doorpletely froze, and the cave waspletely sealed off.


    Of course he wanted to do it!


    This was the most pleasurable time since Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi had gotten together¡ª For men, the importance of a certain organ was self-evident.


    Nie Yi kissed Qi Jingchen¡¯s face and his eyes were filled with happiness. ¡°You¡¯re okay?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Qi Jingchen responded, a littlezily. He already had no energy, so he didn¡¯t want to speak much.


    Nie Yi began cleaning Qi Jingchen¡¯s body with his water ability, asionally kissing him. Previously, Qi Jingchen never had a reaction; although he said before that it was because of his body, he asionally wondered whether it was in fact because Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t like men at all...


    Up until now, when his heart was finally fullyid to rest. For a time, his mood was extremely good, so his body felt especially, especially content.


    Of course, thetter reason should be because he ate up a certain something...


    ¡°What was going on before?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because I haven¡¯t awakened to my ability,¡± Qi Jingchen said. Aside from this, he couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.


    ¡°Your ability is really unique. Could it be that you had to maintain your child¡¯s body before you awakened?¡± Nie Yi subconsciously said. Those light ability priests in novels and games apparently were equal to monks of another world?


    What child¡¯s body? Nie Yi seriously was imaginative... Qi Jingchen shoved him to the end of the bed. ¡°You move out a bit, don¡¯t crowd me. I want to sleep.¡±


    Actually, I still want to do it again... Nie Yi felt that he had his own idea. But after seeing Qi Jingchen¡¯s body, he immediately pressed down his thoughts¡ª He didn¡¯t know whether it was the characteristic of the light ability; Qi Jingchen¡¯s skin was extremely fair and tender. He clearly had always been very careful, but there were still several marks.


    Lying down beside Qi Jingchen, Nie Yi quietly watched Qi Jingchen and felt his heart stabilise.


    Qi Jingchen fell asleep drowsily, then faintly felt someone¡¯s close presence, so he shuffled further into the bed. In the end, he was caught again.


    The pillow was a little hard, but the temperature was just right. He found a rtivelyfortable position and continued sleeping.


    Last night he was quite tired, but once he woke up, Qi Jingchen¡¯s vigour was thoroughly restored and even the marks on his body disappeared without a trace. The sky hadn¡¯t brightened yet and there wasn¡¯t a single noise outside, so Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get out of bed. Instead, he sat up, nning to properly study his ability.


    His current ability was level three, but the ability nucleus in his mind wasn¡¯t the irregr shape other people had. Instead, it was like when Nie Yi was at level three, a gorgeous and round pearl emitting a warm glow.


    Qi Jingchen soaked his spiritual strength into the pearl, then studied his own body. Only then did he discover the light energy in his body; it could simply be described as boundless, so much that there was even some spilling out.


    No wonder the zombies ran when they saw him, and the Chenguang Team members had an unusual goodwill towards him... Qi Jingchen rotated his ability nucleus and slowly absorbed all the light energy around his body.


    His ability nucleus grew slightly, squeezing the tissue around his mind, but he didn¡¯t find it painful or harrowing at all. On the contrary, it felt extremely good. But even so, he stillpressed the ability nucleus with his spiritual strength slightly.


    Nie Yi was touched by his light when he awakened and his ability rose straight to level four, but he probably still had to slowly cultivate. This ability still needed to be used often.


    Finally, his cultivation ended, and Qi Jingchen opened his eyes to look at himself in the mirror. He realised that he wasn¡¯t so eye-catching anymore, and didn¡¯t seem so radiant and blinding as yesterday when his radiance made people unable to help but have a good opinion.


    ¡°Do you feel something different about me?¡± Qi Jingchen looked at Nie Yi.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been like this?¡± Nie Yi subconsciously replied.


    Nie Yi felt that he looked good even when he was practically a skeleton. Hoping for him to notice a change in his temperament wasn¡¯t possible; he was better off hoping for breakfast... Qi Jingchen directly said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    There were tons of animals in the mountains nearby, and the Chenguang Team members would go hunting every day. If they caught one alive, they would even raise it, so this ce wasn¡¯tcking in meat. Things Nie Yi could make were also very abundant.


    Since he felt so goodst night, Nie Yi was very motivated in making breakfast. ¡°Jingchen, let¡¯s eat jiaozi img today?¡±


    ¡°What stuffing?¡± Qi Jingchen asked.


    ¡°Rabbit meat?¡± Nie Yi asked. What they were raising the most now was wild rabbits. Though rabbit jiaozi was never heard of before, it should be edible ba?


    ¡°Bring the rabbit over for me to see,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Nie Yi soon carried over an ash-gray rabbit to Qi Jingchen. ¡°This one is the fattest.¡± And also the liveliest. Not only this, its two legs were kicking especially energetically right now!


    Qi Jingchen looked at this rabbit up and down, then ced a hand on the rabbit¡¯s head, then his palm lit up.


    This rabbit was held up by its ear and originally had been struggling ceaselessly. But with Qi Jingchen¡¯s one touch, it instantly calmed down and no longer struggled.


    But seeing this scene, everyone around him was a little baffled¡ª Why did Qi Jingchen use his ability on a rabbit for no reason? Could it be that he felt that this rabbit was too pitiful, so he didn¡¯t want to eat it?


    Speaking of... Although its gray fur wasn¡¯t that good-looking, the wild rabbit was still quite cute.


    ¡°Okay, you can take it to be cooked.¡± Qi Jingchen¡¯s method waspletely different from what everyone around him thought. After using his ability on the rabbit, he unexpectedly told Nie Yi to kill it!


    So what in the world was Qi Jingchen doing? Saying prayers before taking its life?


    ¡°Ge, what are you doing ne?¡± Qi Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Only like this will the rabbit be tasty,¡± Qi Jingchen told his little sister. Among the current animals and nts, everything more or less had some dark energy. He previously had no way to eliminate it and could only endure, but now he no longer wanted to.


    It turned out to be like that! Qi Yaoyao was a little speechless, but Qi Jingchen patted her head and, in passing, used some of his ability on her. It was identical to what he did to that rabbit.


    Something seemed a little strange? Qi Yaoyao scratched her hair, seeing Nie Yi kill the rabbit.


    The rabbit skin was given to someone to tan, and two pieces of meat on its legs were cut off in preparation to make jiaozi, and the remaining were chopped up to be simmer-fried...


    The rabbit meat was chopped into a paste then mixed into some shepherd¡¯s purse dug up from uphill. The flour was kneaded and rolled into pieces of dumpling skins, then wrapped up with some shepherd¡¯s purse and rabbit meat, and the jiaozis wereplete.


    To be honest, if they really had to speak of vour, meat like rabbit that had no fat wasn¡¯t as tasty as pork, but now that it was the apocalypse, everyone truly wouldn¡¯t care about the taste that much.


    At least, Qi Jingchen felt that the rabbit meat jiaozi was extremely delicious.


    After they ate and drank their fill, Nie Yi began handling the various affairs of this small-scale secure base.


    Xiaomao had left behind a lot of food at the start, and they were not currently short of food, butcking in daily necessities. Disregarding everything else, they didn¡¯t even have toilet paper.


    ¡°This sort of thing is used up too quickly,¡± Fei Xuelei said awkwardly. Toilet paper was light, but it took up too much space. Moreover, no one outside really fought over this, so they didn¡¯t gather much... Now, great, they unexpectedly didn¡¯t have enough to use.


    ¡°What else do we need?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    Fei Xuelei swiftly listed everything from minor things like bowls and basins for eating, torger things like cabs and beds, they were short of many things.


    ¡°Form a team tomorrow; we¡¯ll go out and gather them,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Fei Xuelei was waiting for precisely this sentence, and soon nodded as he said, ¡°Yes. Actually, I already prepared a team. When the timees, Nie shao just has to lead them out!¡±


    It felt like they were just waiting for him... Nie Yi smiled, then notified Qi An, telling him to bring along Xiaomao.


    Fortunately, they had Xiaomao, otherwise... perhaps they would have to carry big bags of toilet paper and travel back and forth through the forest...


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°Do you want to rest, Jingchen?¡± Nie Yi asked in concern. Last night, Qi Jingchen was clearly very tired.


    ¡°No need.¡± Qi Jingchen waved his hand. His current state was extremely good, and he wanted to go out and test his ability. ¡°Ping Shengchao, will you guys go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Ping Shengchao quickly refused. They were safe after a lot of hardship, so he and Zhang Zihai went a little overboardst night, so now he felt ufortable all over...


    Thinking of this, he nced at Qi Jingchen, then looked at Nie Yi slightly sympathetically¡ª Nie Yi probably hadn¡¯t seeded yet ba?


    Their team had no less than forty to fifty people. They first left the forest, then Xiaomao took out the cars, which the team drove towards the neighbouring city.


    There had been no more survivors in the city for a long time, and only closely packed zombies remained. Qi Jingchen had restrained his aura, and thus all these zombies rushed over.


    Seeing these zombies, Qi Jingchen felt a wave of difort. He subconsciously covered his body with ayer of his ability as a shield, then... A portion of the higher-levelled zombies among them abruptly stopped, then turned and ran away, leaving behind a scant few.


    ¡°...¡± The light ability was actually so useful?!


    While Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were in a small town looking for toilet paper, many people in B City secure base were under pressure¡ª They couldn¡¯t find Nie Yi and the others!


    After they let Nie Yi and the others leave, they immediately sent someone to rush off to Yuncheng secure base. They travelled day and night, and several pilots took turns driving. Now, they had already made a round trip between B City secure base and Yuncheng.


    They originally thought Nie Yi and the others should have gone to Yuncheng secure base, so his team should be there too. However, this wasn¡¯t the reality.


    ¡°Where would Nie Yi and his men have gone?¡± Nie Boyuan couldn¡¯t help saying.


    ¡°If Fengo¡¯s analysis is right and Qi Jingchen truly was the dark ability user in theirst life, Nie Yi very possibly might have found a safe ce to settle down in outside,¡± Zhao Chengqi said.


    Zhao Chengqi¡¯s words were very reasonable, but made them feel even more worried¡ª Where in the world had Nie Yi and his people have gone? If they were to continue on hiding all the time...


    ¡°Yesterday when we dispatched people to inspect the situation in B City district, they already discovered ck nts. These nts were widespread. All the nts in an entire shrubbery had turned ck.¡± A seated person said, ¡°Following after animals, nts will also be invaded by dark energy.¡±


    Everyone fell silent. Will humanity truly end up extinct like what Yu Xuguang said?


    Just as everyone was deep in discussion, someone suddenly rushed in from outside. ¡°Bad news; S City secure base dered independence.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°People previously sent to S CIty secure base never returned, so I sent men over again. This time, the people sent didn¡¯t directlye in contact with the secure base then when they obtained some news... S City secure base dered independence, and the current person in power is Yao Mengzhi,¡± the speaker exined, his face filled with exhaustion.


    Zhao Chengqi and the others had learnt some matters about Yao Mengzhi from Yu Xuguang, and felt a little surprised but unsurprised upon hearing this.


    People able to live to the end in the apocalypse were all not simple. Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were powerful and their abilities were unique; Yu Xuguang had a simple mind, but his willpower was firm. Yao Mengzhi...


    They unexpectedly didn¡¯t quite know how to evaluate this person.


    ¡°How is the situation over at S City secure base?¡± Zhao Chengqi asked.


    ¡°The people there seemed to have thought of a way to deal with zombies, but no one knows about the concrete details.¡±


    ¡°I can bring men to go take a look,¡± Yu Xuguan suddenly said. After he knew that he might have made a mistake, he expressed his willingness to offer a humble apology to Nie Yi and his people. Because his attitude of admitting his mistake was very good and he knew many things, as such, the secure base ended up not doing anything to him aside from restricting some of his movements, even permitting him to participate in this sort of meeting.


    ¡°Who knows whether you want to run off?¡± someone said in discontent.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Sitting at the seat of honour, Fengo who had never spoken agreed to Yu Xuguang¡¯s request. ¡°You should go look.¡±


    After obtaining Fengo¡¯s consent, Yu Xuguang quickly left B City secure base. At the same time, someone else had secretly left B City secure base and headed for S City secure base.

 Chapter 116 - Fish Sinks and Goose Alights

    <h4>Chapter 116 - Fish Sinks and Goose Alights</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ruru</i>


    Yu Shuo¡¯s life these days had been so awful.


    Asking the television station to livestream capturing Nie Yi was his personal idea. If Qi Jingchen truly was a dark ability user, this being broadcasted would have been fine. Perhaps the regr survivors of B City secure base might even think that their television station was pretty brave to broadcast this. Unfortunately, Qi Jingchen wasn¡¯t.


    After Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi escaped B City, the secure base¡¯s leaders immediately caught him, because of his live-broadcast, as well as Yu Xuguang iming that he had once framed Nie Yi three times.


    Yu Shuo was locked up in a solitary room. He didn¡¯t miss out on having three meals a day, nor did he suffer punishment by flogging. But just this had already made him suffer a lot.


    He had always loved showing himself off, loved other people paying attention to him, and thus couldn¡¯t ept being locked up at all. Moreover, Nie Boyuan unexpectedly never visited him once!


    Fortunately, one of the people keeping watch on him was his fan who adored him very much, who brought him a lot of outside news. However, it was precisely these news that made him even more tormented.


    Through his diligence, he had formed an extremely good image in the hearts of the B City secure base survivors. All those people had liked him and trusted him, but now...


    Ever since that broadcast, and someone who had deliberately led the direction of public opinion, many people thought that the reason why the secure base would want to capture Nie Yi was because of his false charges!


    Clearly that matter was directed by Yu Xuguang, yet in the end, the secure base unexpectedly made him the scapegoat!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Yet, he waspletely helpless and could only continue being locked up.


    At this time, his mother came to see him.


    Yu Shuo really did not like his mother, and felt that his tragedy stemmed fully from her. He never put on a good face in front of his mother, but now he became pleading, asking for her to save him.


    ¡°Admit your mistakes properly, and they¡¯ll let you out sooner orter,¡± Yu Qingqingforted her son.


    ¡°They won¡¯t! They want me to be the scapegoat, and maybe they might even send me over to Nie Yi as an apology! Mom, you know the hatred between me and Nie Yi; when the timees, perhaps I¡¯ll have nothing left but death!¡± Yu Shuo said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell me you want to watch me head to my death? Mom, I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you to save me!¡±


    Yu Shuo was rarely this pleading. In the end, Yu Qingqing was a mother, and it was unavoidable for her heart to soften. In the end, she genuinely did think of a way to save Yu Shuo.


    Speaking of, why she was able to help Yu Shuo escape was partly because the secure base¡¯s guard against ability users still weren¡¯t strong enough and partly because the secure base had now encountered several matters, so much that they weren¡¯t able to manage Yu Shuo.


    Yu Shuo had escaped through the tunnel¡ª Yu Qingqing found two earth ability users to dig out a tunnel, then Yu Shuo secretly departed from the house he was confined in before secretly leaving B City secure base.


    He put on makeup and made himself uglier. Now, even close people might not be able to recognise him... When Yu Shuo reached the outside of the base, he couldn¡¯t helpughing coldly.


    That Yao Mengzi clearly hated Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen very much, and was also very powerful... He wanted to see Yao Mengzi!


    Yu Shuo had made such a decision, but in the end, it was his first time leaving B City secure base and hence he was a little worried. He couldn¡¯t avoid hovering about the vicinity of B City secure base a little longer.


    There was a veryrge area outside B City secure base that had no zombies. The secure base¡¯s staff had cleared up the farms that had crops and raised chicken, ducks, pigs, and sheeps, and would send people tobour here every day.


    When Yu Shuo went, those people were eating lunch and on break. He walked to the center of these people, yet did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    As someone who once saw the livestream and personally saw Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen fall in front of his eyes before leaving on a helicopter, Liu Haishan was almost always surrounded by people for the past two days.


    ¡°Nie Yi and the others are seriously very powerful, and super strong! But the most powerful is still that Qi Jingchen. When he asked us to give them space for their helicopter, he used his ability on us onlookers. You guys don¡¯t know, but that light ability is seriously too soothing when it¡¯s used on someone! I¡¯ve never felt so good in my entire life!¡± Liu Haishan sipped tea that someone else made for him and said again.


    ¡°Could it feel even better than when you slept with your woman?¡± Someone of the same age as Liu Haishan said teasingly.


    Liu Haishan was taken aback before saying, ¡°My woman turned into a zombie... But it really feels even better than sleeping with her.¡±


    Hearing Liu Haishan say his wife had be a zombie, everyone fell silent. The one who had joked also said, ¡°Sorry...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Nowadays, who doesn¡¯t have a few close ones who became zombies?¡± Liu Haishan said with a wave of his hand.


    Seeing that Liu Haishan didn¡¯t really mind, everyone also rxed. Someone said, ¡°Speaking of, isn¡¯t that light ability the bane of zombies?¡±


    ¡°It should be ba?¡± someone said.


    ¡°It¡¯s all that Yu Shuo¡¯s fault. Back then, Nie Yi brought that lover of his and lived in the secure base perfectly well, yet he stubbornly wanted to frame Nie Yi as a murderer and make Nie Yi run away. This time, Nie Yi just returned when he blocked the secure base entrance again and fought with Nie Yi, even framing Qi Jingchen as a dark ability user...¡±


    ¡°Yes ah, it¡¯s all because of him! At the start, even if Nie Yi treats his lover a little good, it honestly doesn¡¯t hinder other people or anything, yet the vour changed once he mentioned it...¡±


    ¡°I long knew he wasn¡¯t anything good. I was one of the people Nie Yi brought back from that small secure base. Although Nie Yi isn¡¯t someone easy to approach, he still saved us ah. That Yu Shuo, aside from being on TV all day, what proper work has he done?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah!¡± Everyone echoed agreements.


    Hearing these people¡¯s conversations, Yu Shuo¡¯s expression was dark, but now that he had painted his entire face dark, other people conversely didn¡¯t notice.


    Nie Yi! Yu Shuo silently mouthed this name in his heart a few times, then resolutely started his journey.


    Lightning ability was a rare ability and had the strongest attack power; its destructiveness towards zombies was great. He didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t be as strong as Nie Yi!


    Yu Shuo got a car and rushed off in the direction of S City secure base. Yu Xuguang, however, was in a helicopter. After reaching the vicinity of S City secure zone, he then switched to a car.


    These two were headed to S City secure base, but Qi Jingchen was cleansing Chenguang Team¡¯s soil as well as the nearby forest with his light ability¡ª After they went out to gather supplies once, theter simply had Qi An go with Xiao Mao, then began dealing with other matters.


    Qi Jingchen stood in an area and controlled his ability with his spiritual strength to spread around him. All the areas touched by his ability would have its dark energy swept clean, so much that some light energy was left behind.


    Where they lived now was deep in the mountains and there were no zombies, and there wasn¡¯t much dark energy either. After he did this, everyone even felt that staying in this home was especiallyfortable.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Seeing Qi Jingchen cleanse another area, Nie Yi walked over with a ceramic stew bowl. ¡°Want to eat some pigeon soup?¡±


    This pigeon was something Qi Jingchen ran into when he had been cleansing the ground, then Nie Yi caught it and even made it into stew...


    Qi Jingchen picked it up and drank before saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go outside after resting for a bit.¡±


    The more the ability was used, the easier it was to handle. Although he already knew his ability like the back of his hand in hisst life, ultimately, his ability had now changed, so he should use it more often.


    Qi Jingchen finished eating the pigeon then went to the outside of the safe zone they designated and began cleansing the forest outside.


    After the apocalypse fell, a few of the trees in the forest that had initially been growing extremely well appeared spiritless. However, once Qi Jingchen¡¯s light ability swept across them, they raised their spirits again and even repaid the favour by giving Qi Jingchen some energy, causing the light energy around Qi Jingchen to be a little denser.


    After Qi Jingchen cleansed one section, he would usually sit down to rest. But right at this time, a monkey suddenly leapt over from a distant tree before stopping at a tree beside Qi Jingchen to look at him.


    It wasn¡¯t a big monkey and was a little dirty, but its eyes were especially quick-witted and was especially charming.


    Once Qi Yaoyao saw that monkey, she became extremely fond of it. After noticing that Nie Yi was a little wary, she hurriedly said, ¡°My ge probably doesn¡¯t eat monkeys; moreover, such a small one doesn¡¯t have much meat!¡± Nie Yi shouldn¡¯t kill that little monkey either ah!


    Did he seem like someone who wouldn¡¯t even let off a singly monkey? Nie Yi gave Qi Yaoyao a speechless nce then continued watching the monkey warily. He felt like that monkey was a little odd.


    At this time, Qi Jingchen also noticed that monkey. After meeting its gaze, he gave the monkey a smile before encircling his light energy around himself.


    Fire ability was generally red, and if a fire ability user encircled fire ability around themselves, they would be a zing fire person and might even burn their clothes at the slightest inattention. Encircling light ability around oneself would turn himself ethereal, like a Daoist immortal.


    Chenguang members who came with Nie Yi couldn¡¯t help sucking in a cold breath upon seeing this. Someone even couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°An immortal ah...¡±


    ¡°Like Guanyin...¡±


    ¡°Guanyin is a woman, right?¡±


    ¡°Who said so? Guanyin is clearly male...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Stop talking, all of you; this is Nie shao¡¯s man!¡± Be careful lest Nie Yi thrash them!


    All the Chenguang members shut their mouths simultaneously. At that time, the little monkey was already slowly walking towards Qi Jingchen.


    At the start, the monkey was a little guarded and didn¡¯t dare walk too close. But the nearer he got to Qi Jingchen, the more bewitched he became by Qi Jingchen¡¯s expression. In the end, he even began running towards Qi Jingchen, then hugged Qi Jingchen¡¯s lower leg.


    Its body was a little dirty but Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t avoid it at all, reaching over to pick it up before entering some light ability into it. At this moment, fortunately, the monkey chittered and then rubbed against Qi Jingchen¡¯s body.


    Nie Yi became extremely gloomy. Could anyone tell him what he should do when his own lover was so charming that even animals were attracted?


    ¡°Previously when a pigeon saw Qi Jingchen, it flew down from the sky. Now, there¡¯s another monkey that threw itself into Qi shao¡¯s arms. Is Qi shao evenparable to beautiful men of the ancient times that could captivate even thebirds and beasts?¡±


    ¡°Yes ah, if it wasn¡¯t because there are no wild goose at this time, perhaps we can try the vour of wild goose.¡±


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t eat wild goose, we can ask Qi shao to attract some fishes and bring them back to make fish stew, right?¡±


    ...


    Nie Yi: ¡°...¡± That¡¯s my man! Mine! Don¡¯t think you guys can live off him!


    ¡°Nie Yi.¡± But at this time, Qi Jingchen had walked over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°Clean it up.¡± Qi Jingchen passed the monkey in his hands to Nie Yi.


    Nie Yi truly was a very ¡®skilful¡¯ person. Before the apocalypse, Qi Jingchen genuinely wasn¡¯t obsessed with cleanliness or anything. For big men, there were many things they were able to endure. In hisst life, after experiencing the apocalypse, his tolerance towards his surrounding environment became higher and higher. In the end, Nie Yi unexpectedly was able to raise him into bing mysophobic!


    Just now his clothes were dirtied by the monkey and he felt a little ufortable, so much that he couldn¡¯t resist wondering whether this monkey had parasites or something on its body...


    After Nie Yi helped clean Qi Jingchen¡¯s hands and even his clothes, he then began bathing that monkey.


    When he gave Qi Jingchen a wash, he was extremely gentle, but wasn¡¯t as considerate when helping that monkey clean itself. His actions unavoidably were a little crude.


    Then...


    The nts under Nie Yi¡¯s foot began abruptly growing and then tangled around Nie Yi¡¯s feet. The monkey even chittered and went to bite Nie Yi¡¯s hand.


    An ice block appeared on Nie Yi¡¯s hand. After biting down, the little monkey¡¯s expression changed and it covered its mouth with teary eyes. Immediately after that, the nts on Nie Yi¡¯s feet also burnt up in a burst of mes.


    ¡°Zhi zhi!¡± The little monkey looked at Qi Jingchen pitifully.


    ¡°Good boy.¡± Qi Jingchen patted its head then gave it some light ability again, but didn¡¯t rescue it from Nie Yi¡¯s ¡®evil clutches¡¯¡ª To educate children, one had to y good cop and another bad cop.


    At the start, the little monkey struggled because it was afraid of the shower. Later it realised that Nie Yi wasn¡¯t actually hurting it and conversely didn¡¯t struggle or evade him. At the end of the shower, its chirps even had slight enjoyment.


    Then Nie Yi dried it with a face filled with disdain, cing it in Qi Yaoyao¡¯s arms.


    The little washed clean and dried monkey was extremely cute. Qi Yaoyao really liked it, but the little monkey¡¯s gaze was tightly locked onto Qi Jingchen as it softly chirped pleadingly.


    Qi Jingchen stared at it for a good while, then picked it up and held it in his arms. This little guy truly was too likeable!


    Of course, what made him most pleased was that this monkey was unexpectedly a mutated animal! And its ability was nt!


    There weren¡¯t many nt abilities he and Nie Yi knew of, and even if they did, they won¡¯t necessarily be able to get their hands on it... Now, having a monkey was pretty good too ah! When they return, he¡¯ll try making it grow some tomatoes. He wanted to eat scrambled eggs with potatoes.


    cing the monkey on his shoulder, Qi Jingchen took it along and continued purifying the grounds near their secure base.


    Of course, he detoured around the vige where those Z County survivors were living, and didn¡¯t let them notice their existence at all.


    However, although he didn¡¯t go there to cleanse thends, since he used so much light ability nearby, the people there definitely also gained some benefits.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s current ability wasn¡¯t strong, and such a nder wasted a full week. After a week passed, not only was Chenguang secure base¡¯s various supplies notcking because of Qi An and Xiao Mao¡¯s gathering, this ce had also be a utopia hated by zombies.


    Right at this time, Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen left this ce again.


    They were going to S City secure base.


    Precisely who the person who wanted to harm them was something they must figure out, and they also must make them pay the price!

 Chapter 117 - Chance Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 117 - Chance Encounter</h4>


    <i>Edited by Meri</i>


    Back when they were being hunted by B City secure base and close to death, what Qi Jingchen regretted the most was that he didn¡¯t get revenge. Since he hadn¡¯t died, of course he had to find a way to get revenge!


    After thinking about it, he ended up not bringing Qi An and Xiaomao on this outing. Although they would have another safeguard if they brought Qi An along, in the end, he was still too young. Sometimes, a moment of carelessness would cause him to fall for a trap, to say nothing of how that reborn person most likely already knew their appearances. If they continued taking Qi An and Xiaomao along, perhaps their identity would be exposed.


    As such, in the end, in addition to Qi An, they didn¡¯t even bring any of the others, including Zhang Zihai, and Ping Shengchao.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen only took a lone monkey.


    Because of their low numbers, Nie Yi didn¡¯t drive a truck or RV. He found an off-road vehicle imported from overseas. This was the model Qi Jingchen once liked the most, but now he didn¡¯t feel much upon seeing it.


    Every functionality of the off-road car was much better than a truck or RV. It wasn¡¯t as bumpy when driven, but sometimes one would feel a bit sick when running over a blocked road, unable to directly push open a path... Of course, off-road vehicles also had an advantage, which was that they could even be driven through farnd.


    After driving for two days, this off-road vehicle was covered in dust and mud and had a very strong post-apocalyptic appearance. Now, they were already nearing S City secure base.


    During their journey, they encountered several zombies. Generally, Qi Jingchen would withdraw the light aura on himself and have Nie Yi battle with them. But asionally when there were too many zombies, he would cover himself with ayer of light energy and be a lightbulb, making the zombies run off because they hated it too much...


    Of course, there were also times when he would use his ability to aid in the fight, like today.


    On this day, not long after they started driving, a heavy downpour came down. The entire world turned pitch-ck. Seeing this, Nie Yi quickly chose a vige¡¯s vi to stop by. As a result, they had just gotten out of the car and entered the house when a level four zombie unexpectedly appeared with a zombie dog, and they were surrounded by a group of zombies...


    Nie Yi was already level four; if it was only the zombie or a dog, he would be able to easily handle them. But if these two came at him together, with their group of ckeys¡¯ in tow, he would have some trouble.


    Seeing how Nie Yi was at a disadvantage because he wouldn¡¯t allow any zombies to enter for his protection, Qi Jingchen used his ability slightly.


    The level four zombie and dog turned and ran. The level two and three zombies behind them quickly ran off as well.


    Qi Jingchen withdrew his ability again. Once these zombies could no longer sense the thing they disliked, they ran back, wanting to bite Nie Yi again.


    Nie Yi continued fighting with them and fell into a disadvantage, so Qi Jingchen released a bit of his ability again....


    The zombies ran off.


    Qi Jingchen withdrew his ability, and they returned...


    Run off, return, run off, return... after going back and forth a few times, the zombies were annihted by Nie Yi.


    Speaking of, if they really were to kill zombies now, Qi Jingchen¡¯s ability was more useful. However, his ability¡¯s drawback was that if he used arge group attack, he might end up leaving behind a patch of purified soil. If other people were to see this, it would be very easy to realise a ce was different from others.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the end stages of the apocalypse yet, there was already a lot of dark energy on Earth. The nts in areas with human habitat were already a little polluted. If a conspicuous area appeared at this time, it would be weird if everyone didn¡¯t notice it!


    If he were to use his ability all the way during their journey, wasn¡¯t it informing people he wasing?


    After the battle ended, the zombies were incinerated and Nie Yi was drenched all over. He travelled through the rain, entered through the door and swiftly dried his clothes with his ability. But he was covered in a strong aura of darkness. Qi Jingchen flicked out a small lightball thatnded on his chest which allowed him to be spirited again.


    ¡°The speed of the apocalypse is at least doubled. If this continues on, perhaps we¡¯ll reach the mid stage in less than a year,¡± Nie Yi couldn¡¯t help saying.


    The initial stage of the apocalypse in theirst lifested for three years, but this time&#k2026; who knew whether it would even be a year and a half.


    Qi Jingchen fell silent. If it was in hisst life, after he awakened to his light ability, perhaps he would unrelentingly purify each secure base. But now&#k2026; what he wanted to do most was take revenge.


    The rain poured for an entire day. Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen did not leave the house. Probably due to destroying all the high-level zombies nearby, they had a peaceful time, and even had the leisure to tease the little monkey.


    Though he had attracted the monkey, Qi Jingchen never had time to properly inspect its condition and now casually tested the strength and limits of the little monkey¡¯s ability.


    In the end, the monkey was just a monkey and couldn¡¯t understand Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen¡¯s words; however, it was very intelligent and was able to somewhatprehend Qi Jingchen¡¯s meaning. Upon realising that Qi Jingchen would give it light energy if it sped the growth of the seeds Qi Jingchen nted in the flower pots, it began to unceasingly grow various nts up until its ability waspletely used up and it was exhausted.


    Seeing the tired little monkey lying down on the side, Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but be a little speechless. ¡°Actually expending all its energy; how is it this dumb?¡±


    The little monkey stared at Qi Jingchen anxiously and squeaked twice, asking for his light energy, and even rolled towards the side of Qi Jingchen¡¯s feet, appearing as if it would do anything.


    ¡°Might as well just call it Benben,¡± Nie Yi said.


    When Nie Yi said this, Qi Jingchen realised he hadn¡¯t given this monkey a name yet... He wasn¡¯t someone talented in naming and felt that Benben wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°Then let¡¯s call it Benben.¡± After that, he picked up the little monkey by his feet and gave it a bit of light energy.


    The little monkey instantly became much more spirited and Qi Jingchen began calling it Benben repeatedly. After calling it several times, he gave it a bit more light energy.


    The little monkey instantly perked up, leaping out of Qi Jingchen¡¯s arms and running to sit by the flower pot, indicating to Qi Jingchen that it could continue to speed the growth.


    ¡°It¡¯s already enough.¡± Qi Jingchen patted its head, then gave it a cucumber.


    The little monkey swiftly bit down on it. As it nibbled, it also knew to take another cucumber and pass it to Qi Jingchen.


    Seeing this, Nie Yi snatched the cucumber from the monkey¡¯s hands and said to Qi Jingchen, ¡°I¡¯ll wash it for you before you eat!¡± This monkey was too good at kissing ass; why was he suddenly feeling a little annoyed?


    After washing the cucumber and even peeling its skin, Nie Yi passed it to Qi Jingchen. Seeing Qi Jingchen¡¯s fair hand reach out to ept the cucumber, he couldn¡¯t help kissing it.


    The little monkey immediately grabbed Qi Jingchen¡¯s other hand and kissed it.


    Nie Yi: ¡°...¡±


    This monkey definitely was the type of <i>bratty monkey</i>that was most unlikeable!


    Because there was a monkey-edition lightbulb present, Nie Yi was unable to be too intimate with Qi Jingchen after the sky grew dark. After waking up in the middle of the night from holding back, seeing the monkey was sleeping deeply, he then carefully erected a very small ice room, intending to do some things that weren¡¯t suitable for young monkeys.


    However, right at this time, there was sudden activitying from outside, as if there were many people approaching.


    Nie Yi instantly sat up and concentratedly listened closely. But unexpectedly, upon shifting his gaze, he realised that the monkey was copying his movements, its eyes bright and glistening in the darkness.


    Sure enough, a bratty monkey!


    ¡°It seems to be an acquaintance.¡± Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t even get out of bed, merely speaking with slightly raised brows.


    ¡°Acquaintance?¡± Nie Yi walked to the window and looked down. Sure enough, he did see an acquaintance. Who else could it be but Yu Xuguang?


    Though the rain had stopped, the roads were all muddy and several ces had puddles, so it was still hard to travel.


    Yu Xuguang was walking at the forefront of the troops, removing all the puddles in his path. He then told the people behind him, ¡°There aren¡¯t many zombies here, so let¡¯s rest here for today.¡±


    ¡°Why are there so few zombies here?¡± Someone looked around in confusion. The poption here was very concentrated and it was a t area. Even if it was a vige, they could see several houses at a nce and it was the type of ce that rarely had only a few zombies.


    ¡°Perhaps someone came to clear it up...¡± Yu Xuguang said, then brought his people into a house next to Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a night here.¡±


    ¡°Zhizhi!¡± The little monkey stood on the window sill, looking down with the same posture as Nie Yi. However, it unexpectedly slipped and immediately cried out.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Yu Xuguang sharply turned his head and switched on the shlight in his hands.


    He first saw a monkey and was wondering why there would be a monkey here when he noticed Nie Yi, standing behind it.


    ¡°Nie Yi?¡± Yu Xuguang was internally startled and the beam of light in his hand shook.


    ¡°Nie Yi?¡± Yu Xuguang¡¯s subordinates also could not describe their feelings. They had all participated in the previous endeavour to capture Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen. At the beginning when they came out to investigate the matters of S City secure base, they had thought Yu Xuguang was very unpleasant to the eyes for a while. But these days, Yu Xuguang had always protected and mentored them, so they epted him.


    Precisely because they epted him, they felt all the more uneasy upon seeing Nie Yi now.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Nie Yi said. The next second, the shlight in Yu Xuguang¡¯s hand was struck down by an ice de, and his hand was cut open by the de and began to bleed profusely.


    Someone cried out in rm, wanting to check Yu Xuguang¡¯s wound, but also didn¡¯t quite dare to¡ª Among them, someone had gotten injured from a fight with an ability user during the day, andter, probably due to idental contamination, they turned half-zombified. This made them cautious towards injuries.


    ¡°Nie Yi, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yu Xuguang cleaned off his wound with his water ability, then froze it with an ice block before saying, ¡°I have some things to say to you; it¡¯s rted to the shadow guards.¡±


    Nie Yi was already prepared to have a bout with these people, yet unexpectedly Yu Xuguang apologised upon seeing him... He raised his eyebrow and spoke while looking down at Yu Xuguang and the others from above. ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Back in B City secure base, it was Yao Mengzhi who told me you were reborn, which was why I ordered men to ambush you.¡± Yu Xuguang exined very briefly and then continued, ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, Yao Mengzhi should be the origin of the shadow guards, and there may be more to it.¡±


    ¡°Yao Mengzhi?¡± Nie Yi was surprised. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this name. Before the apocalypse, he once met Yao Mengzhi in S City before, and also heard several people talk about her at the start of the apocalypse. But after he betrayed B City secure base, he no longer heard about her and assumed she was dead.


    ¡°Yao Mengzhi?¡± Qi Jingchen also walked to the window. He also wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this name.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t because of Yao Mengzhi¡¯s reputation at the start of the apocalypse, but he had once seen this woman when he was locked up by people of W County secure base.


    Su Haisheng leaked out news of the panacea to attract ability users to W County secure base, then was noticed by severalrge scale secure bases and constantly pressured to hand it over. He felt he might not be able to protect the secret of the panacea and so heter found a coborator.


    That coborator was a woman surnamed Yao.


    Su Haisheng basically only knew to cut off flesh from his body, but this woman had many more ideas... Unfortunately, his state at that time was already pretty bad and he didn¡¯t have much meat left, so this woman ended up unable to create many useful things. Moreover... not long after, he awakened.


    He even thought that this woman probably ate his flesh before and had long died, yet as a result... she unexpectedly lived to the end?


    Qi Jingchen previously felt that revenge was meaningless because his enemies had all been killed by him once already. Unexpectedly, there was someone who was still alive and even reborn continuing to give him trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yao Mengzhi. She¡¯s now the leader of S City secure base and also established a Hei¡¯anshen Jiao. I feel like she probably will continue to oppose you,¡± Yu Xuguang said.


    Hei¡¯anshen Jiao? Qi Jingchen himself had read fantasy novels and couldn¡¯t help bing stunned. Wasn¡¯t this name a little dazzling? However, Yu Xuguang and his people seem to know a lot?


    Qi Jingchen nced at them below and said, ¡°Come up ba.¡±


    ¡°Why let them up?¡± Nie Yi couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    ¡°They¡¯re all injured, and there¡¯s even one that¡¯s half-zombified. You definitely can beat them.¡± Qi Jingchen smiled at Nie Yi.


    Although Yu Xuguang once self-detonated before him in hisst life and blew away the nts he grew, Qi Jingchen never hated him in the past. After all, they had different standpoints.


    But because Yu Xuguang nearly caused Nie Yi¡¯s death and Liu Sao even died, Qi Jingchen had some loathing. However, while he disliked him, it wasn¡¯t to the degree where Yu Xuguang must die, because Yu Xuguang had no malice towards them.


    Because he also realised this, Nie Yi didn¡¯t go for the kill right at the start... If it were someone else who had ill will towards them that had appeared now, Nie Yi definitely would kill first since making the first move was more advantageous.


    Yu Xuguang and his men totaled five people and they were all very haggard. Among them, there was one tied up by hisrades whose face was already turning ck.


    He was half-zombified... Probably since he wasn¡¯t directly bitten by a high-level zombie and had been an ability user himself, he was able to hold on for a little longer, but his limits were approaching.


    When Qi Jingchen¡¯s gaze paused on this person, Yu Xuguang had already knelt down. ¡°Qi Jingchen, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Why are you apologising?¡± Qi Jingchen asked.


    ¡°Previously, I shouldn¡¯t have failed to distinguish between right and wrong and immediately think you guys should die. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yu Xuguang said. Perhaps the people of B City secure base merely felt that Qi Jingchen¡¯s ability was very important, but he knew that Qi Jingchen¡¯s ability might be theirst hope.


    When he was first reborn, he once thought of wanting to save mankind. Yet, no matter how much effort he put in, he was unable to guarantee that he could prevent humanity¡¯s extinction. After all, everyone waspletely helpless when it came to the environment in theirst life.


    But what if an ability user that had the light ability appeared? It had to be known that the shrubbery of the district where Qi Jingchen had awakened was now the ce where nts grew the best in B City secure base!


    ¡°I know you guys definitely hate me. I am willing to ept that you want to beat and kill me. This is definitely my mistake,¡± Yu Xuguang said. The expressions of the people behind him changed slightly, but they did not stop him, nor show dissatisfaction towards Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi.


    ¡°If you feel remorse, then say everything you know and go kill Yao Mengzhi.¡± Qi Jingchen looked at the kneeling Yu Xuguang and his lips curled.


    Yu Xuguang paused slightly, then quickly spoke about everything he knew of Yao Mengzhi.


    After Yao Mengzhi¡¯s lover died in theirst life, she became silent and even faked her death before beginning to research wholeheartedly. Everything she researched was about how to iste the dark energy outside.


    At that time, her research truly had progressed and even resulted in the growth of food for the secure base, so everyone was very respectful towards her; he was the same. So much that although he despised Qi Jingchen at the time, he hadn¡¯t gone to seek revenge because he was protecting Yao Mengzhi and providing her research with sufficient water.


    Back then, he always thought that he was protecting humanity¡¯s hope, and even naively believed Yao Mengzhi might be able to discover something that could resist dark energy, but... Yao Mengzhi died.


    At that time, he was dejected and then, extremely excited after learning she too was reborn. Unexpectedly, the reborn Yao Mengzhi had started researching dark energy and even obtained power with this!


    When Yu Xuguang thought of the situation he¡¯d seen at the small secure base, his expression turned extremely ugly.


    He kept kneeling on the ground and unexpectedly couldn¡¯t quite bring himself to continue.


    Suddenly, the half-zombified person behind Yu Xuguang that had been tied up began to struggle. His face was filled with malevolence and he even wanted to bite people around him, yet his words pleaded, ¡°Kill me! Quickly kill me!¡±


    The people holding him back all had reddened eyes; among them one even took out a gun. Right then, Qi Jingchen suddenly reached out and a warm glow emerged from his hand.

 Chapter 118 - Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 118 - Disguise</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ruru</i>


    Seeing the white light on Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand, disgust welled up within the half-zombified person and he subconsciously wanted to evade it. But he gritted his teeth, and unexpectedly, out of sheer willpower, threw himself at the white light in Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand and allowed that white light to melt into his forehead.


    Once the white light touched his forehead, it sent out a burst of ck air from his body, which looked a little terrifying.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The half-zombified person fell to the ground and wailed, his face filled with pain. Hisrades¡¯ faces all revealed difort, but they did not reach out to stop him, even looking at Qi Jingchen gratefully¡ª They had all besieged Nie Yi once. Originally, they thought that even if Qi Jingchen would save people, he wouldn¡¯t save them...


    Qi Jingchen filled the air around him with some light energy, now realising that if he were to release his light energy on the periphery of his body, his entire person would look a little pure and holy, a little divine.. this was the one and only way to garner goodwill.


    Just as expected, once Yu Xuguang and his men saw his appearance, they all disyed... reverence?


    The half-zombified person¡¯s hands and legs were tied up. He was rolling and wailing on the ground in pain, but as time passed, the sounds softened and his zombified state also slowly disappeared.


    Qi Jingchen nced at him. He knew that if he were to give a bit more of his ability, that man would probably be able to immediately stand up energetically, but... he didn¡¯t want to.


    Of course, even if he no longer gave any more of his ability, that person was already in a much better state; at least, he wouldn¡¯t be a zombie anymore.


    Seeing that person¡¯splexion improve, Yu Xuguang¡¯s face was filled with a mix of surprise and joy, then even more shame.


    Previously he clearly had already ascertained that Nie Yi was a good person. Why was it that with one sentence from Yao Mengzi, hepletely overturned all those opinions? And in hisst life... He just knew that the dark lord had controlled zombies to destroy W County secure base and killed countless people; why didn¡¯t he think a little deeper as to why that person did so?


    The half-zombified person¡¯splexion returned to normal, so much that he was a little pale from transforming excessively. Heid on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up because of how weak he was, but his eyes were filled with excitement as he said hoarsely, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Qi Jingchen said, then curiously nced at him. ¡°Why was your zombifying speed this slow?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either?¡± That personughed bitterly. ¡°I was hurt by someone and didn¡¯t feel anything at the start. After that I ran in the rain, then I suddenly felt that I didn¡¯t seem quite right.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you it¡¯s best not to be under the rain? Especially when there are open injuries,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    These people fell silent. Of course they knew this, but the key point was that they couldn¡¯t avoid being in the rain even if they wanted to¡ªBehind them were people who were chasing after them to kill them ne! Of course, why he was half-zombified probably wasn¡¯t just because of the rain... Theplexion of that person that had harmed him didn¡¯t seem normal.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t ask this person any further questions and looked back at Yu Xuguang. ¡°What did you guys encounter?¡±


    ¡°We were at a small secure base. The people there are all extremely wild and said that the world became like this because a dark god had descended. If they wanted to live, they could only believe in the dark god and be the dark god¡¯s followers, or else they would be zombies.¡± Yu Xuguang said. ¡°These words are all nonsense, but there were many people who believed it. Then, there were even oracles in that secure base that woulde and give sermons. After our unusual conditions were noticed, those oracles incited people to hunt us down.¡±


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s eyebrows rose, but he wasn¡¯t surprised by this situation either. Weren¡¯t there many people in hisst life that believed in various religions? So much that people who believed in him, a dark lord, as a religion weren¡¯t few...


    But in the end, everyone still died.


    ¡°Their oracles are a little mysterious and look a little odd. They would also arrest some disobedient people. Listening to what they say, those people can be shadow guards, then used to ward off zombies,¡± Yu Xuguang said and was even more guilty.


    Nie Yi previously disregarded the dangers and brought the news of the shadow guards to B City secure base, yet he even thought that Nie Yi was just putting on a y.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen exchanged a look, their expressions a little sombre.


    They believed Yu Xuguang and those B City secure base soldiers behind him, but in the end, the situation offered by them was limited. They then said, ¡°We¡¯ll go take a look tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°If you go, you have to be careful. They¡¯re very unepting of outsiders.¡± Yu Xuguang said. ¡°I was nearly caught by them.¡±


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll be as stupid as you?¡± Nie Yi sneered.


    The monkey beside him curled its lips and copied Nie Yi¡¯s identical mocking smile, chirping twice.


    ¡°&#k2026;¡± Yu Xuguang knelt on the ground and looked at that monkey¡¯s appearance, unable to resist lowering his head even more.


    Qi Jingchen didn¡¯t tell him to get up, so Yu Xuguang continued kneeling. The few people who came with him introduced themselves, then brought out food and water to consume.


    ¡°Jingchen, do you want to eat?¡± Seeing this, Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°Just fry two dishes,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Hearing this, Nie Yi immediately took out the vegetables the little monkey had grown and fried up a te of eggnts, tossed a te of cucumber, and fried some eggs with tomatoes.


    The fresh eggnts, fresh cucumbers, and fresh tomatoes... the few B City secure base members were incredibly envious, but still could only nibble onpressed biscuits.


    In the end, it was the middle of the night and Qi Jingchen was full after eating some of the dishes, leaving the rest to Nie Yi. Nie Yi had just taken a bite when the little monkey came over to snatch it.


    Speaking of which, it was also strange. The little monkey liked Qi Jingchen the most but it didn¡¯t dare make much of a fuss in front of him. Instead, it was very fierce when it came to Nie Yi. For example, at this time, after it was carried and put aside by Nie Yi, it kept baring its fangs at Nie Yi, appearing fierce.


    Of course, Nie Yi didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.


    ¡°Qi Jingchen.¡± At this time, Yu Xuguang suddenly spoke.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t kneel any more?¡± Qi Jingchen looked over.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that... Back then, W County secure base¡¯s panacea, what was it?¡± Yu Xuguang couldn¡¯t help asking. Although he had already guessed the truth of the matter, he still wanted a confirmation.


    ¡°It¡¯s my flesh,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Yu Xuguang¡¯s face instantly paled. The panacea those experts fought over was unexpectedly Qi Jingchen¡¯s flesh... In hisst life, they ate a light ability user?


    ¡°Then those experts.¡±


    ¡°After I turned from light to dark ability, what do you think the people who ate my flesh to gain benefits would be?¡±


    Yu Xuguang immediately couldn¡¯t help retching.


    He thought of his sister¡¯s appearance when she died. She died so tragically and he always thought that it was because the dark lord had used some unique method to kill her. As a result, it was because she ate something she shouldn¡¯t have.


    Yu Xuguang suddenly felt that him having once gone to get revenge against the dark lord was quiteughable.


    Thinking of this, he thought of Qi An too. Qi An was now no more than a child, and wasn¡¯t an adult during the end stage of the apocalypse, yet he ended up dying in his hands just like that...


    Yu Xuguang¡¯s face was extremely ugly, but Qi Jingchen was in a very good mood. In hisst life, many people once came to take revenge against him. At that time he wanted to ask, ask those people what they would have done if they were in his shoes, and even wanted to tell those people that being killed by him served them right. Now, his desire was fulfilled.


    In the end, Nie Yi still gave the monkey a small portion of the dishes Qi Jingchen had left, then finished up the ice house he had previously constructed, picking Qi Jingchen up andying down inside.


    He did not chase away Yu Xuguang and his men partly because Yu Xuguang was still kneeling and partly because he wanted to observe these people with his spiritual strength, checking to see whether there was anyone off among them.


    ¡°Zhizhi!¡± Seeing Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen enter the ice house, the little monkey grew anxious and also wanted to squeeze in. Upon seeing this, Nie Yi simply created an ice house next door for it, then unhesitantly sealed up his own.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they cold?¡± Someone on Yu Xuguang¡¯s side couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Nie Yi also has a fire ability,¡± someone next to him said.


    ¡°After getting cold, the two of them can also... warm themselves,¡± someone else said. Although he didn¡¯t finish the sentence, the rest all understood... To warm up in the cold, they would definitely have to hold each other.


    These people couldn¡¯t help feeling a little rueful¡ªUnexpectedly, even someone like Nie Yi would use ploys!


    The little monkey couldn¡¯t understand these people¡¯s conversation, much less Nie Yi¡¯s thoughts. At the start when it saw that it had its own ice room, it was especially delighted. After feeling cold inside for a while, it ran out chirping and even wed on Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen¡¯s ice room, seemingly wanting to save Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen who were freezing from the cold.


    However, how could its little ws be able to scratch open the ice house? The little monkey scratched for a long time and became even colder and could only give up on the idea of rescuing Qi Jingchen, crawling onto a nearby cupboard and going to sleep aggrievedly.


    Once other people saw this, they found a ce in the corner to sleep while also arranging two people to be on night watch.


    Someone was standing guard outside. Although Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen kept an eye on them at the start, theyter slept quite well, so much that even what they initially wanted to do ended up not being done...


    At dawn the next day, Nie Yi stewed a pot of vegetable and egg congee for Qi Jingchen, then made sweet and sour fish with a fish he caught a few days ago.


    Yu Xuguang had knelt for half a night and did not eat. But seeing this, he didn¡¯t have any appetite at all, and conversely felt faint and nauseous.


    ¡°You can get up,¡± Qi Jingchen suddenly told Yu Xuguang. For Yu Xuguang to be able to kneel for this long, it could be seen that he genuinely knew his mistakes.


    Yu Xuguang stared nkly before he thought of getting up. As a result, he had just moved when he fell down again, and wasn¡¯t quite able to get up.


    Afterughing bitterly, Yu Xuguang simply sat on the ground cross-legged.


    ¡°Leader Yu.¡± Someone gave Yu Xuguang a piece ofpressed biscuit and a bottle of orange juice. While this orange juice had a lot of additives and was an ordinary drink worth a couple dors, it was high in sugar and could replenish some vitamin C; it was a good thing during the apocalypse.


    Yu Xuguang stared at the biscuit for a while but shook his head in the end, cing them both beside him. ¡°No need. I can¡¯t eat now.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t stomach it, but that monkey had long been eyeing theirpressed biscuits. Seeing Yu Xuguang ce the biscuit to the side, it frantically rushed over to snatch it away, then ran to Nie Yi¡¯s side, chirping¡ª It knew that if it ran to Qi Jingchen, it would be tossed away, so it simply didn¡¯t bother.


    Nie Yi expressionlessly took thepressed biscuit and helped tear it open.


    Thesepressed biscuits were produced before the apocalypse and had several vours; they were honestly quite delicious. The little monkey slowly but surely finished up the entire packet ofpressed biscuit.


    It was especially full after eating. Rubbing its belly, it then ran to Yu Xuguang¡¯s side again and snatched away the orange juice.


    Nie Yi was a little helpless, but still helped open the bottle for it. Then... the little monkey that liked the orange juice so much it made itself overstuffed began rolling about on the ground relentlessly, then began crying out in pain...


    ¡°You still let it drink orange juice after it ate thepressed biscuits?¡± Qi Jingchen looked at Nie Yi, speechless.


    Nie Yi was simrly a little speechless. He himself could eat four to five packets ofpressed biscuit in one go. Who knew that this little monkey would be unable to bear it after a single packet?


    Holding the little monkey in its arms, he began resigning himself to rubbing the little monkey¡¯s belly.


    This definitely wasn¡¯t because he cared about this little guy, it waspletely because... If he didn¡¯t rub, Qi Jingchen would do it. He definitely couldn¡¯t let Qi Jingchen rub another person, no, another monkey!


    When Qi Jingchen saw that Nie Yi was already helping the little monkey rub its belly, he didn¡¯t extend a hand as expected and merely gave the little monkey some light ability to soothe it.


    The little monkey looked at Qi Jingchen piteously and still wanted Qi Jingchen to continue giving a bit more, but this time Qi Jingchen was unwilling¡ªThis monkey was very, very attached to light energy. If he were to give it a lot of light ability because it filled its belly, perhaps it wouldter deliberately stuff itself...


    ¡°What should we do next? We definitely can¡¯t go to that small secure base, so should we go to another?¡± Yu Xuguang asked.


    ¡°Naturally,¡± Nie Yi cidly said.


    ¡°Then where do we go?¡± Yu Xuguang asked.


    ¡°S City secure base.¡±


    ¡°S City?¡± Yu Xuguang was stunned. Though he didn¡¯t know how Yao Mengzi became the leader of S City secure base, it was definitely her headquarters now. Wouldn¡¯t something happen if they went there?¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about Yao Mengzi noticing us? You just have to disguise yourself,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Disguise?¡± Yu Xuguang nodded. ¡°Yes, we should disguise ourselves. We brought someone skilled in makeup...¡±


    ¡°Just sticking on a moustache or something definitely isn¡¯t enough. You can dress up as a woman,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Yu Xuguang: ¡°...¡±


    Among the people with Yu Xuguang, there truly was someone very good at makeup. He even brought various tools that only a shooting crew would use pre-apocalypse.


    Yu Xuguang was tormented by him one round and genuinely became no different from a woman. The other people also changed appearance under his hands.


    Nie Yi didn¡¯t allow him to put on makeup for him, because his own skill was no weaker than the other¡ªBack when he was in the army, he also learnt some things. Later during the apocalypse, because he was wanted by everyone but had to go to secure bases to exchange for some seeds and whatnot, this skill strengthened.


    Nie Yi disguised himself as a middle-aged man and even changed to more unkempt clothes. Then he dressed Qi Jingchen in a thick school uniform, applied a darker foundation and thickened his eyebrows, turning him into a youth that was still in school.


    Honestly, if Qi Jingchen were to dress as a woman, perhaps he would be even prettier than Yu Xuguang, but Nie Yi was unwilling to do so.


    ¡°Like this, we can tell other people you¡¯re my son,¡± Nie Yi said.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Qi Jingchen looked at Nie Yi and suddenly called out. His expression was even a little charming, appearing a little enticing.


    Although Qi Jingchen became a tanned youth after the tussle, Nie Yi still wished he could take him in his arms and kiss him. But the word ¡®dad¡¯ also made him a bit embarrassed to eat Qi Jingchen¡¯s tofu... In the future, he might be very tangled up...


    After the group finished disguising themselves, they got another sedan and then rushed towards S City secure base.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were just two people, but the other side had five people. However, Nie Yi refused to let them into his spacious off road vehicle and made them squeeze into the sedan.


    The two cars headed towards S City secure base. Midway, it was unknown whether it was coincidence, but they saw another familiar face...


    Baobao Notes


    Fun fact! There was a vine with EXO Lay in the bus with the subtitles ¡®you are my daddy¡¯ while the girl was saying ÄãÊÇÎÒµÄ°Ö°Ö to. his. face. and I screamed when I first saw it. If you guys saw it you know what I mean.

 Chapter 119 - Yu Shuo’s Death

    <h4>Chapter 119 - Yu Shuo¡¯s Death</h4>


    <i>Edited by Meri</i>


    Yu Shuo himself didn¡¯t dare believe he actually managed to reach the vicinity of S City on his own.


    After hurrying nonstop for half a month, his entire figure was travel-worn, his face was rough and injured, his stubble had grown out, and his hair was aplete mess. If he were to appear in B City secure base now, without makeup, perhaps no one would recognise him.


    Towards this, on one hand, Yu Shuo was proud of himself; on the other, his hatred for Nie Yi grew even stronger.


    He had encountered many dangers during this journey and even nearly died a few times. It had always been hatred that supported him and allowed him to persist. If Nie Yi could seed outside, naturally, he could too... Finally, he genuinely managed to do so.


    Seeing how close he was to S City secure base, Yu Shuo finallyid down his heart, but soon, he had a new concern.


    No one knew what in the world S City secure base was like; could he truly enter? Even if he did, could he live like he did back at the start of the apocalypse in B City secure base?


    After Yu Shuo mulled over it, he ended up nning to ask a team nearby about the situation in S City secure base before he would decide anything else.


    A few secure areas here frequently had zombie-like people walking around nearby and Yu Shuo didn¡¯t dare enter rashly. After thinking about it, he finally locked onto a small team with two cars, then stood at the front of the cars.


    ¡°Hello, can you stop for a moment? I have something to ask; I¡¯ll give a reward,¡± Yu Shuo said.


    Nie Yi¡¯s off road vehicle braked and stopped by the road, but he didn¡¯t get out of the car to talk to him.


    Indeed, he recognised Yu Shuo at a nce. People who lived to the end of the apocalypse had a set of methods to recognise others¡ªYu Shuo who still did not know how to use his spiritual strength to conceal his energy was like a lightbulb in the night to him, this old hand ustomed to surveying his surroundings with spiritual strength. The familiar lightning ability simply announced to the world ¡®I am Yu Shuo¡¯.


    Nie Yi¡¯s car stopped and behind him, Yu Xuguang and his mens¡¯ car stopped as well.


    Seeing Nie Yi not getting out of the car to deal with the person blocking the road, someone in the car behind opened the door and exited. ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    At first, these people ignored him and Yu Shuo felt a little unhappy, but seeing that someone finally got out of the car, he hurriedly walked over. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m an ability user from G City. I want to ask what this ce is, and what secure bases are nearby.¡±


    As Yu Shuo spoke, he took out a cigarette from his bosom and gave it to the person who exited the car.


    Cigarettes were something many men couldn¡¯t give up before the apocalypse and was even more of a luxury item after. Life in the apocalypse was depressing to the point that even those who didn¡¯t smoke previously would like to light them and rx with the nicotine when they felt depressed ormented life¡¯s difficulties.


    epting Yu Shuo¡¯s cigarette, the person who got out of the car pretended to be a local and said in a southern ent, ¡°This ce? This is S City¡¯s district. S City secure base is right in that direction, and there are also a few small scale secure bases surrounding it. We¡¯re from the western D County secure base.¡±


    ¡°Is life in S City secure base rtively good? I want to go take a look,¡± Yu Shuo said.


    ¡°Naturally,¡± that person said, ¡°S City secure base is the safest ce. The saintess is there.¡±


    ¡°Saintess? What saintess?¡± Yu Shuo asked with a frown.


    The person speaking to Yu Shuo immediately turned hostile, acting very simr to the fanatical believers they had previously met. ¡°What expression is that? How can you be so disrespectful of the saintess? The saintess is the emissary of the dark god!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not being disrespectful, I was just uninformed, and I¡¯ve never even heard of the saintess¡¯s name.¡± Yu Shuo hurriedly smiled apologetically, while his heart jolted... That saintess, could it be Yao Mengzhi? That woman, Yao Mengzhi, was able to soundlessly appear before him at the very beginning and clearly didn¡¯t look simple...


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that...¡± The person speaking to Yu Shuo was thinking about how to con Yu Shuo when Yu Xuguang suddenly got out of the car. ¡°Yu Shuo?¡±


    Yu Xuguang was rebornter and his spiritual strength couldn¡¯t bepared with Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen¡¯s, but it was still slightly better than a regr person¡¯s. At the start, he merely felt Yu Shuo was familiar, but after a while, he recognised him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yu Shuo conversely couldn¡¯t recognise Yu Xuguang for a time. Although he often battled with Yu Xuguang, the two genuinely weren¡¯t close.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yu Xuguang asked with a frown. Shouldn¡¯t Yu Shuo be locked up? Although the secure base didn¡¯t have any intention to sentence Yu Shuo to death, they still intended to teach him a lesson and remove him from his position. Since it was like this, how could Yu Shuo be here?¡±


    ¡°Yu Xuguang?¡± Yu Shuo stared at the ¡®woman¡¯ before him in astonishment, then began sneering at him. ¡°You¡¯ve actually dressed yourself up like this!¡±


    When speaking, Yu Xuguang did not conceal his voice, so Yu Shuo was able to recognise it. After recognising it, he was both frightened and happy.


    Frightened because he was worried Yu Xuguang might just silence him and joyful because Yu Xuguang¡¯s existence was definitely the best proof of allegiance to Yao Mengzhi. He previously was even thinking about how finding Yao Mengzhi might not help his situation, as she probably wouldn¡¯t value him. Now, he was handed a pillow just when he was sleepy, and Yu Xuguang arrived.


    He already understood this person, Yu Xuguang, very well. He would always repeat over and over again that he was doing it for themon people. For him to appear here, it was probably to investigate Yao Mengzhi and be a thorn in her side...


    Yu Shuo thought so in his heart but did not reveal anything on the surface. Although he felt that inflexible people like Yu Xuguang probably wouldn¡¯t hastily murder him, he should still be more careful.


    Hearing Yu Shuo¡¯s words, Yu Xuguang frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with crossdressing. He wholeheartedly hoped that humanity would not be extinct; in order to prevent that, forget dressing as a woman, even asking him to change his gender wasn¡¯t an issue. ¡°Yu Shuo, did youe to S City secure base to find Yao Mengzhi?¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you,¡± Yu Shuo said and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Yu Xuguang immediately wanted to go after him. He said to the person behind him, ¡°Catch him!¡±


    As a result, just as his words fell, Yu Shuo who ran a short distance was suddenly attacked by a block of ice and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Yu Xuguang, it¡¯s Yao Mengzhi who put me in this situation; I can¡¯t possibly go see her. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can cooperate with you guys as atonement for my crimes.¡± Yu Shuo merely assumed it was Yu Xuguang who had attacked him. Although he had gotten much stronger in this half a month, he didn¡¯t feel like he could beat Yu Xuguang... Yu Xuguang, this guy, was reborn!


    Ever since he knew that Yu Xuguang and Nie Yi were reborn, Yu Shuo couldn¡¯t help feeling the world was unfair¡ªWhy couldn¡¯t he be reborn? Nie Yi¡¯s luck was already good enough, why did he have such an advantage?


    Yu Shuo had just thought of Nie Yi when he heard Nie Yi¡¯s voice. ¡°Who said it was Yu Xuguang who attacked you?¡±


    Hearing the voice he despised, Yu Shuo sharply raised his head and saw a middle-aged man with scraggly facial hair, very dark eyebags and even wrinkles on his forehead stepping from the off road vehicle.


    Nie Yi¡¯s face was drastically different, but Yu Shuo definitely wouldn¡¯t forget his voice! His eyes were filled with resistance. ¡°Nie Yi!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. So we meet again.¡± Nie Yi smiled and walked to Yu Shuo¡¯s side.


    Yu Shuo knew that Nie Yi definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off and abruptly used his lightning ability, striking at the top of Nie Yi¡¯s head, but was blocked by a block of ice. Then, very quickly, Nie Yi rushed over and threw a punch to his nose.


    Half a month had passed and Yu Shuo had gotten much stronger. However, he still had only trained for a mere half month, while Nie Yi had been wandering outside for at least half a year.


    Nie Yi¡¯s fist contacted flesh and struck Yu Shuo so hard he didn¡¯t even have the time to use his ability. Blood blossomed across his face, sttering everywhere.


    Yu Shuo¡¯s face was filled with animosity, but aside from his cursing, he seemed to be beaten one-sidedly into the ground. A few times, he was beaten by Nie Yi until he was forced to use his ability, but it was stopped by Nie Yi with ease.


    ¡°Is Nie Yi doing this on purpose?¡± One of Yu Xuguang¡¯s men asked Yu Xuguang.


    Yu Xuguang nodded. If Nie Yi truly wanted to kill Yu Shuo, he absolutely could finish him off swiftly. But the situation before them now... Nie Yi clearly was doing it on purpose.


    Seeing the situation now, Yu Xuguang suddenly felt that being able to live was rather fortunate. Nie Yi had never been someone who would treat someone leniently. His involvement in a plot that targeted Nie Yi should have ended badly; being allowed to live truly wasn¡¯t easy.


    Nie Yi really was doing it on purpose. He gave Yu Shuo a thorough beating with his fists and legs, thenpletely froze Yu Shuo¡¯s entire body in ice.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, Nie Yi, I¡¯m begging you to let me go, I¡¯m your ge...¡± When his body was almost frozen stiff, Yu Shuo knew that he die, and hurriedly began pleading.


    ¡°When you wanted to kill me, you never showed mercy.¡± Nie Yi cut down on Yu Shuo¡¯s head with an ice de, then burnt Yu Shuo¡¯s body clean with fire.


    Someone like this, one should swiftly kill as long as there was a chance to; otherwise, he would inevitably stir up a huge fuss!


    Watching as Yu Shuo was burnt to nothing, Yu Xuguang couldn¡¯t collect his senses for a while. Nie Yi¡¯s murdering tactics were too straightforward.


    ¡°In ourst life and this one, it¡¯s been more than twice that he¡¯s wanted to kill me.¡± Nie Yi walked towards Yu Xuguang. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me, and I won¡¯t provoke you. But if someone wants to hurt me, I definitely won¡¯t leave them alive.¡±


    Yu Xuguang¡¯s heart chilled.


    ¡°I allowed you all to live for the sake of B City secure base. I have never thought of wanting to see humanity turn extinct. On the contrary, I hope even more that I can see green mountains and blue seas remaining in the world for a long time.¡± Nie Yi then said, ¡°Therefore, I hope you all won¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Although Yu Xuguang¡¯s mind was muddled, he also wholeheartedly worked for humanity. As such, once Nie Yi knew this person was reborn, even though he hated him, he never once made a killing move, and was even very happy to see Yu Xuguang inform B City secure base about the knowledge from theirst life.


    He and Qi Jingchen may have once been great viins hated by all, but they were also humans, and had no desire to see humanity go extinct.


    Yu Xuguang¡¯s brainless actions recently made Nie Yi¡¯s opinion of him fall to an all time low. But Yu Xuguang was moreso stupid than malicious, and killing him was meaningless.


    Even more so, since they were going against Yao Mengzhi, they definitely had to rely on B City secure base¡¯s strength. Nie Yi didn¡¯t think he could destroy S City secure base single-handedly...


    Regardless of whether it was Yu Xuguang or the other few elites of B City secure base, they were all undoubtedly good helpers, especially since B City secure base was behind them.


    Of course, while he wouldn¡¯t kill Yu Xuguang, it was still necessary to threaten him \.


    Nie Yi thought that his show of killing Yu Shuo should terrify Yu Xuguang, but had no idea that Yu Xuguang¡¯s thoughts werepletely different from his.


    Hearing Nie Yi say he hoped to see green mountains and blue seas remaining in the world for a long time, Yu Xuguang was extremely moved for a time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    The cross-dressing Yu Xuguang truly wasn¡¯t easy on the eyes... Nie Yi gave Yu Xuguang a re, then expressionlessly returned to his car.


    When the little monkey saw Nie Yi return, it subconsciously hid further into Qi Jingchen¡¯s side, but Nie Yi heartlessly picked it up.


    Picked up by Nie Yi, the little monkey unexpectedly cupped its hands towards Nie Yi in a very human-like manner, then extended them and gave Nie Yi a peanut. Clearly it was doing its best to curry favour.


    Seeing this, Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t helpughing. It looked like a show of might was truly useful. As a matter of fact, this monkey was frightened by Nie Yi and instantly became much more docile.


    Nie Yi and the rest did not enter S City secure base rashly. They first swung around to the north of the base, investigating many of S City secure base¡¯s situations, then pretended to be chased by zombies, then joined a team of ability users that had saved them while proceeding to S City secure base, intending to enter S City secure base with that team.


    ¡°Up ahead is S City secure base!¡± The leader of the team Nie Yi and the others had joined was called Shi Kun. when everyone was finding a ce to rest, he moved closer to Yu Xuguang¡¯s side.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Xuguang replied coldly.


    ¡°I know some people in S City secure base; when that timees, you just have to follow me!¡± That person said, a pair of eyes trained on Yu Xuguang.


    ¡°No need,¡± Yu Xuguang said.


    ¡°Or how about, Xiao Jiu,¡± Shi Kun smiled at Yu Xuguang. ¡°Xiao Jiu, I have a quota of three shadow guards. When that timees, how about I give you one? I¡¯ll definitely allow you to live a good life, and guarantee that you can eat and drink well!¡±


    Shi Kun was a little short and should be only about 160cm. Yu Xuguang and Qi Jingchen were both not considered tall, but standing beside him, they were still half a head taller...


    At the start when he saw Nie Yi and the others, he agreed to them joining his team. Nie Yi and the others first thought that he had approved of their strength, but soon, they realised the truth absolutely wasn¡¯t so.


    This Shi Kun actually took a liking to Yu Xuguang!


    Yu Xuguang was dressed as a woman, but he didn¡¯t appear particrly feminine. Although like other women in the apocalypse, he wore men¡¯s clothes for convenience, he had something that usual women couldn¡¯tpare with.


    He was a level three water ability user and knew how to toy with ice. Back then, he had an easy lifestyle in B City secure base, and as such, his skin was soft and tender.


    To make him look more like a woman, the person who had put on makeup for him even gave him nude makeup...


    Like this, Yu Xuguang could also be considered a beauty in the apocalypse, though a beauty that was a little tall. This Shi Kun, perhaps he liked Yu Xuguang being taller?


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to rely on you to be able to eat and drink well.¡± Yu Xuguang coldly snorted.


    ¡°Right right,¡± Shi Kun said with an amodatingugh, then continued talking with Yu Xuguang.


    Seeing this, Yu Xuguang was extremely helpless and walked towards Nie Yi. As a result, Shi Kun also followed along. ¡°Xiao Jiu, wait for me.¡±


    Right now, everyone was making food, and Nie Yi was the same. He got some fire from other people, then poured some oil into a frying pan and fried tbread. And beside him, a tan and thin youth stared at the tbread and salivated.


    Nie Yi was acting as a reticent water ability user, and Qi Jingchen was acting as his very shy son... The two of them didn¡¯t have any sense of existence at all.


    However, because of Yu Xuguang¡¯s presence, they would asionally be everyone¡¯s focal point, such as now...


    ¡°My side still has a tin, do you guys want it?¡± Yu Xuguang carefully asked.


    ¡°No need,¡± Nie Yi hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu, have you taken a liking to that old man?¡± Shi Kun finally couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Although I¡¯m a little short, don¡¯t tell me you would rather be someone¡¯s stepmother than be with me?¡±


    Shi Kun truly liked the woman before him and even fell in love at first sight when she was killing zombies, but... He had pursued her for three days, yet this person did not respond and was particrly attentive towards an old man whose son was already an adult?


    Shi Kun was very indignant, while Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were even more speechless... Qi Jingchen suddenly stood up, his face filled with grievance as he quietly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to be my stepmother!¡±


    ¡°Look, being a stepmother isn¡¯t fun!¡± Shi Kun said to Yu Xuguang.


    Yu Xuguang was just about to exin when he suddenly felt his leg being jabbed by something. That feeling... should be an ice needle!


    ncing at Nie Yi whose head was buried in frying bread, Yu Xuguang unhurriedly retreated to Shi Kun¡¯s side and left while pulling him along. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and prepare to enter the city.¡±

 Chapter 120 - S City Secure Base

    <h4>Chapter 120 - S City Secure Base</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ruru</i>


    S City secure base was constructed at the north of S City, located a certain distance away from it.


    S City was arge city that didn¡¯t lose to B City. Pre-apocalypse, it had arge poption and had very expensive housing. From the start, the real estatepany had constructed a lot of housing in the northern vige, and the current S City secure base was located at such a ce.


    It was near a high speed railway station. Before the apocalypse, one could reach S City in about ten minutes by the railway train, and people began building several houses near the station. As a result, some neighbourhoods only had a few houses sold, while others even had the apartments sold out. No one had lived in these houses yet when the apocalypse arrived...


    S City leaders finally did a careful sweep and ultimately determined the range of the secure base had to be somewhere that had many houses with few signs of habitation. From the beginning, they spent tremendous manpower to preserve the subway and high speed rail, and even transported a lot of supplies there.


    Then, arge-scale secure base, whose poption did not belong to that of B City secure base, was slowly established.


    At the very start of the apocalypse, because the garrisons here were fewer in numbers, the country had transported many ammunition here from all around. S City secure base had supported themselves by relying on these ammunition, and had now dered independence.


    Nie Yi looked at the distant, towering city walls from afar and felt very foreign.


    He should be feeling unfamiliar with S City secure base. Despite having lived in S City in hisst life, S City secure base hadn¡¯t even been established yet when he had left. As forter...


    In hisst life, S City secure base couldn¡¯t hold on any longer due to therge numbers of zombies surrounding them. It was also at this time that Yao Mengzi¡¯s lover¡¯s ability nucleus broke to save her, and Yao Mengzi¡¯s temperament had greatly changed.


    Later, S City secure base regrouped and Yao Mengzi became the leader. She began standing out conspicuously and also did many things in order to save her lover, such as engaging in business transactions with W County secure base. She treated her lover very well. At that time, many people were very envious of Yao Mengzi¡¯s lover, and felt that they would wholeheartedly love such a woman if she was theirs.


    It was unknown what happened to Yao Mengzi¡¯s lover in this life... Nie Yi had no impression of that person at all. However, he once asked Yu Xuguang what he was called and what ability he had, but even Yu Xuguang did not know... It was said that after that person¡¯s ability was destroyed, everyone was used to calling him ¡®Yao Mengzi¡¯s lover¡¯ or ¡®the one Yao Mengzi likes¡¯.


    The vicinity of S City secure base was like B City secure base. There was a veryrge area that had beenpletely cleared of zombies, and those who wanted to enter S City secure base also had to go through an inspection. However, the inspection here seemed a little different from B City.


    Nie Yi and the rest followed behind Shi Kun, pretending to be members of his team. Yu Xuguang was even called by Shi Kun to his side.


    Shi Kun was the son of a small-scale secure base¡¯s leader near S City, and came to S City secure base to take a powerful oracle, as well as shadow guards. Of course, he also came to S City secure base to deliver many supplies.


    And before that, they had to line up to register to enter S City secure base.


    The supplies they had brought along had already been checked. At the same time, a man dressed in blue worker clothes and a ck hat came to them. ¡°Are you from Puzhen secure base?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Kun immediately said. Puzhen was an industrial centre and gathered many factories and workers from other parts of the country. Don¡¯t judge its administrative level by the name ¡®<i>zhen</i>¡¯; its poption was actually extremelyrge.


    And this secure base relied on a patch ofnd within that had many factory buildings to establish a secure base.


    Such small secure bases normally would have a hard time surviving in the apocalypse. However, these months, S City secure base had close connections with the various small secure bases around it, and even gave them a powder that would prevent zombies from sensing human scent and detour when scattered around the secure base. In the end, they unexpectedly managed to make these small secure bases survive.


    It was also because of this that these small secure bases were extremely grateful towards S City secure base and Yao Mengzi.


    At this moment, Shi Kun was very respectful to even the staff worker. ¡°What do we have to do?¡±


    ¡°You should first line up for the inspection, then I¡¯ll bring you to find a ce to settle down. During the following period, I will be your team¡¯s guide,¡± the staff member said.


    Shi Kun lined up ording to that person¡¯s request and also brought back a few empty identity tes, asking the team members to write their name and age on it.


    ¡°When the oraclees to our secure base, we¡¯ll definitely be even safer! Xiao Jiu, do you want to settle down at our ce?¡± After filling in his identity tes, Shi Kun spoke to Yu Xuguang.


    Their secure base was rtively small, so they were only able to take an oracle now, but it would definitely get better from now on.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Yu Xuguang said, then red at Shi Kun. ¡°The queue has moved forward; hurry up and line up!¡±


    Shi Kun felt happy all over from being red at by the tall beauty he was fancying and soon began focusing on queueing up. Then, he wormed his way into being friends with the gatekeeper and even that guide.


    They were queueing at a special entrance. Along with them were a few people from small secure bases that were simr to Puzhen secure base, as well as a few that were rtively further away. They had alle to take an oracle.


    These people were extremely reverent towards S City secure base, but weren¡¯t as fanatic as those few small secure bases near S City secure base, probably due to them not yet having their own oracle...


    Qi Jingchen kept close to Nie Yi in a bashful manner, not even saying a word, but his spiritual strength always surveying his surroundings. As he expected, aside from having some skills, those oracles should be in charge of brainwashing the surrounding secure base¡¯s people and spreading the religion.


    They did not get much information from inquiries, but it wasn¡¯t that unsubstantial either. Presently, Yao Mengzi formed a Dark God Cult, and she was the dark god¡¯s emissary of the secr world, the saintess. Her subordinates werergely oracles, then were those shadow guards...


    Dark God Cult¡¯s creed was veryprehensive and extremely fitting for the apocalypse, so much that as early as a few months ago, there was already a Dark Bible being printed, then handed over to certain people to use for preaching. Looking at this, perhaps this Dark God Cult simply wasn¡¯t Yao Mengzi¡¯s idea from this life, but an idea she had already formed since herst life.


    Thinking of this, Qi Jingchen nced at Yu Xuguang. When Yu Xuguang first learnt this, hisplexion was rather ugly... In theirst life, Yao Mengzi instigated people to kill him, the dark lord, while also researching darkness energy. It was quite amazing.


    Just as Qi Jingchen was thinking of this, it was his turn for an inspection.


    In B City secure base, an inspection was for checking whether there were any zombies in the crowd. This ce was different, however, as they were inspecting for abilities.


    Not only that, Nie Yi, Qi Jingchen, and Yu Xuguang¡¯s photos were unexpectedly stered at the back... They were listed as wanted!


    Of course, the wanted list didn¡¯t just consist of them. There were also a few other people, such as a few major figures of B City secure base, and also Qi An, Xiaomao, and others.


    They had disguised themselves and lookedpletely different from their appearances on the photos, so what they should worry the most right now wasn¡¯t being arrested as a criminal, but their ability inspection.


    Upon ascertaining that it was the ability that would be inspected, panic flickered in Yu Xuguang¡¯s eyes. Fortunately, he concealed it quickly. The four people with him were also looking at Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen worriedly.


    The four of them weren¡¯t on the wanted list at all and their abilities were also normal, so they absolutely would be fine, but Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen... One was a dual ability user, and the other was a light ability user. What would they do if it was discovered?


    These people did their best to keep up an expression like everyone around them, but Qi Jingchen¡¯s spiritual strength could sense their heartbeat quickening and their muscles tightening.


    Being used to examine the ability at S City secure base was something simr to a forehead temperature scanner during the pre-apocalypse. Upon aiming it at the person¡¯s head, it would illustrate that person¡¯s ability.


    Shi Kun very quickly passed with his men. Yu Xuguang and the other four people from B City also did not attract those people¡¯s attention. Then, it was Nie Yi¡¯s turn.


    Nie Yi was a dual ability user; if this was to be scanned... Yu Xuguang and his men¡¯s heartbeats quickened another level.


    Nie Yi originally was very tall and robust, but he stooped a little during the inspection and appeared unremarkable. He first handed the identity tes to the inspector, then that person used the forehead temperature scanner- no, ability detector on his forehead for a moment, then said, ¡°Cheng Qinian, water ability user.¡±


    Nie Yi took the stamped identity te with ¡®Cheng Qinian¡¯ written on the name column and ¡®water¡¯ on the ability column, then it was Qi Jingchen¡¯s turn.


    ¡°Dad...¡± Qi Jingchen grasped Nie Yi¡¯s hand, appearing scared.


    That person then aimed it at Qi Jingchen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Cheng Yi, water ability user.¡±


    Nie Yi took Qi Jingchen¡¯s identity te as well, then came to Shi Kun¡¯s side.


    ¡°Your son is unexpectedly a water ability user too ah...¡± Shi Kun looked at Qi Jingchen in surprise. He never saw this person use an ability before ne!


    ¡°His ability is very weak, so he doesn¡¯t really use it,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Shi Kun nodded and didn¡¯t pry any deeper. There weren¡¯t many water ability users that could create ice now, and most of them didn¡¯t have much offensive power, so he didn¡¯t really care.


    However, S City secure base had said that water ability users were very useful. Bringing two back also wasn¡¯t much. In any case, he believed that, even though he was a little short, it was definitely better than an old man who had a child from a previous marriage.


    He was this self-confident! Shi Kun stuck his chest out and walked to Yu Xuguang¡¯s side, but his height only reached Yu Xuguang¡¯s lips.


    When Shi Kun saw this result, he said nothing, but Yu Xuguang was already stupefied. What was going on here? Why would Qi Jingchen be a water ability user? Wasn¡¯t he a light ability user?


    Yu Xuguang stared at Qi Jingchen nkly until there was a familiar prickling pain on his leg, where he instantly withdrew his gaze¡ªHe unexpectedly forgot that Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t be arbitrarily stared at again...


    Their team soon followed the guide into S City secure base, then saw many shadow guards standing on either side with rather abnormalplexions.


    These shadow guards were standing straight and looked nothing like a living person. They stared closely at every person who entered the city, as if they would pounce over at any moment. The dark energy here was also very strong... Qi Jingchen withdrew the light aura on him all the more carefully, then stuck closely to Nie Yi, grasping his hand and looking frightened.


    Of course, he did this mainly to use Nie Yi¡¯s water ability to thoroughly conceal his light ability.


    Previously Nie Yi was only inspected to have a water ability because his two ability nuclei had already turned into one. Moreover, he could use his water ability to wrap around his fire ability, making his ability nucleus look like a water ability on the surface.


    As for why he was scanned as having a water ability, it was rted to their increasingly intimate rtionship.


    After he awakened to a light ability, the two of them became even closer. Nie Yi¡¯s ability could even enter his body unimpeded!


    Just now, Nie Yi was able to send along some of his water ability into his body through their held hands, wrapping around the outside of his ability nucleus, which was why the people inspecting thought he was a water ability user.


    Now, they were walking together more so to thoroughly conceal the light aura on his body.


    ¡°Are there any suspicious people in this group?¡± Just as Qi Jingchen and the others entered, they saw a person in ck robes walking over and asking the guide, his gaze even sweeping across their bodies.


    ¡°No,¡± the guide said.


    ¡°What ability does this person have?¡± The ck-robed person said, pointing at Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°A water ability user,¡± the guide said.


    Hearing that Qi Jingchen was a water ability user, the ck robed man finally no longer spoke. He received information that suspicious people had appeared nearby recently, and these days, their inspection for entering the city became stricter. However, they did not discover any useful information.


    ¡°The people of B City secure base are too hateful, always suppressing us lower secure bases!¡± Shi Kun suddenly said. ¡°Did you guys see the wanted posters stuck outside? Those are all people from B City secure base; it¡¯s said that they even attacked the saintess!¡±


    Yu Xuguang was a little unhappy upon hearing Shi Kun¡¯s words; since when did B City secure base suppress the lower secure bases? THey had always been doing their best to allocate various supplies to secure bases!


    However, he couldn¡¯t say this and no one would believe it, so he could only endure.


    Leaving the heavily guarded entrance, they reached the inside of S City secure base.


    B City secure base could be said to have been managed neatly and orderly. Qi Jingchen had always thought that that secure base had the best management, but unexpectedly, S City secure base¡¯s management was even better.


    Everyone here was quiet, and there was rarely a person loudly speaking. Not only this, they also rarely disyed gloominess andcked vitality.


    Originally, Qi Jingchen was still a little astonished by this, but soon he understood the whole story behind it.


    Religion was truly very suitable to manage civilians during special periods!


    Just as he was thinking of this, Qi Jingchen saw a group of people suddenly kneeling on the ground by the streets. ¡°May the dark god bless and protect us! Certain victory!¡± After saying that, they said a paragraph loudly before leaving S City secure base together, with a few shadow guards behind them.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Yu Xuguang quietly asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Shi Kun said. Then, he asked the guide, ¡°What are those people doing?¡±


    The guide gave Shi Kun a disdainful look then said, ¡°They¡¯re doing the prayer to leave the city. As long as you sincerely pray before leaving the city, the dark god will protect them and make them be stronger, have no fear outside, and some people can even not fear zombies.¡±


    The guide¡¯s eyes were feverish when he spoke. Hearing this, Shi Kun was also a little excited. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. But as long as you aren¡¯t sincere, then it¡¯s useless,¡± the guide said.


    Shi Kun then questioned closely about the concrete details. At this time, the guide was unwilling to continue speaking and merely said, ¡°When you guys have an oracle, you will naturally understand many things. You don¡¯t need to ask me.¡±


    Hearing such a response from the guide, Shi Kun was a little disappointed, but also looking forward to the oracle even more.


    Qi Jingchen, however, felt that it was a bitughable.


    People¡¯s potential were endless, and sometimes, the aftermath of the battle truly was even dependent on thebatants¡¯ mental state.


    Think about it: there were two people, and one of them felt certain of victory and was impassioned with fighting spirit. The other one however, was extremely pessimistic and felt that they would definitely lose... If the two of them were evenly matched, who would be the final victor in the fight?


    Once these people believed that the dark god truly existed and believed that they would obtain the dark god¡¯s blessing, they would be fearless and their strength naturally would get stronger...


    Of course, even if they get stronger, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean they would win. If they lost or simply died outside... This naturally was because they were not sincere when they prayed.


    This was amon routine used by many religions or even simply fortune-telling swindlers in the streets. However, it had to be admitted that it was really useful.


    The apocalypse could not be exined by science. After the apocalypse arrived, even the most resolute materialistic people probably were no longer as resolute. In such a situation, a belief system soprehensive it could even fit many situations of the apocalypse naturally was able to obtain the masses¡¯ approval in a short time.


    Qi Jingchen sighed. As a result, upon raising his head, he unexpectedly saw something that made him full of disgust.

 Chapter 121 - Stone

    <h4>Chapter 121 - Stone</h4>


    <i>Unedited</i>


    Not far from the S City secure base entrance was a ratherrge open space. Disyed here were square-shaped metal cages, each of their sides about a square meter wide.


    Each metal cage contained a person. These people were of all genders and age; all had emaciated looks and ragged clothes. They were squeezed inside the cages. The few children were still doing fine, but the adults didn¡¯t even have room to stretch out their arms; being squeezed in such a tiny space looked painful.


    Especially painful was how a few women even had been stripped. The shame was secondary; in such weather, each one was trembling from the cold and they would probably freeze to death at some point.


    There were people walking past around them who would even spit at them, showing disdain.


    Qi Jingchen frowned slightly, then he quickly lowered his head and acted afraid to conceal the disgust in his eyes. Shi Kun and his men simrly had uneasy appearances.


    The guide appeared used to this, even turning his head back to tell them, ¡°These are rebels of the secure base and were put here as a warning.¡±


    ¡°So it turns out that they¡¯re rebels! Then that¡¯s as it should be,¡± Shi Kun said. The next time he looked at them, his gaze carried a bit more hatred.


    This time, the guide showed a small smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s time. The oracle is about to arrive;e look.¡±


    Everyone looked over, only to realise that a few people dressed in ck robes hade over, then five shadow guards stepped forward, sticking an iron tube about the width of a finger into people inside the frontmost five cages, and unexpectedly began to draw blood.


    The metal tubes were pricked into the caged people¡¯s thighs and blood began rushing out, being collected in basins.


    This sight was nauseating, but everyone around them acted like it was normal. An oracle in ck robes even took out a scripture book and recited, ¡°God will bleed his enemies¡¯ blood dry, blood will erode their bodies, God will turn them into mindless monsters...¡±


    The bloodletting had already ended and those shadow guards had taken out the metal tubes, but the oracle was still reciting scriptures. He recited and recited, and those five people in the cages unexpectedly became zombies just like that!


    When the surrounding people saw this, the atmosphere became even more fanatical. The neers, while also frightened, were stunned, and even had a thread of reverence arising in their hearts due to the atmosphere infecting them.


    This was the first time Qi Jingchen saw an oracle.


    Although the oracle was alive, and was clear-headed unlike zombies, he could feel dark energy even stronger than from shadow guards.


    The dark energy resembled the type that shadow guards had, was more mixed than his from hisst life, but purer than the zombies¡¯... Had Yao Mengzhi found a way to make man-made dark ability users?


    The reason why those five people became zombies was clearly that that oracle had sent some dark energy into them. Also, what was the blood going to be used for?


    The oracle swiftly left, and Qi Jingchen was even more fearful of Yao Mengzhi. Right at this time, he suddenly felt Nie Yi¡¯s hand tighten its grip on his and even felt a trace of anger from Nie Yi. He was a little taken aback, then soon discovered what had happened¡ª In those metal boxes were unexpectedly two familiar faces!


    Nie Yi had lived in S City before the apocalypse for a very long time. At the start of the apocalypse, Ping Shengchao and the others left with him, but he still had some friends left in S City secure base.


    In theirst life, after he and Nie Yi established a secure base belonging to the two of them, Nie Yi¡¯s two friends came looking for them and even joined their base.


    The reason the two had done so was to live better, but after joining the secure base, they did not use their connections with Nie Yi to ask for benefits, and were very content with what they had.


    Back then, although Nie Yi already had great changes in temperament, his rtionship with them was still pretty good. After they turned into zombies during the end stages of the apocalypse, he even killed and buried them, setting up gravestones.


    At that time, there were way too many zombies, and generally, even when someone became a zombie, they would be driven away from Qi Jingchen using his might without a burial... Nie Yi doing this meant that he couldn¡¯t be apathetic towards them.


    Now, the two of them were locked up in metal cages and kept like livestock... no, perhaps they weren¡¯t even living like livestock. Livestock was valuable during the apocalypse and no one would dare mistreat them; even their death would be clean and simple.


    Qi Jingchen also tightened his hold on Nie Yi¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t know why those people wanted blood, but knew that Nie Yi¡¯s two friends were clearly ced here for Nie Yi to see.


    Yao Mengzhi was reborn and moreover, she may have frequently observed them in theirst life. Naturally, she would know these two¡¯s rtionship with Nie Yi; now that they were ced here... This was definitely intentional.


    And as for them: could they truly turn a blind eye to it?


    Nie Yi¡¯s emotions weren¡¯t quite stable, but he couldn¡¯t do or say anything. Conversely, slight anger had emerged on Yu Xuguang¡¯s face. However, he was now a ¡®woman¡¯, so other people weren¡¯t concerned.


    Everyone fell quiet. Probably due to receiving consecutive frights, Shi Kun, who had kept pampering Yu Xuguang ever since seeing him, unexpectedly didn¡¯t darefort Yu Xuguang at this time.


    The guide brought Shi Kun¡¯s team and finally stopped in front of a small vi.


    Perhaps this couldn¡¯t be considered a vi, but a three-storied house vigers usually liked building. The Jiangnan region had arge poption but smallnd, so viges would make vigers build their houses together. Because of this, these houses were very close to the neighbouring house. Aster S City secure base built many more houses, there was also a row of newly built six-story houses in front of it; even the sunlight couldn¡¯t shine through.


    Of course, absolutely no one cared about this during the apocalypse. They are already very satisfied with being able to have a house to live in alone.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be living here. Rest well; you can participate in the oracle weing ceremony the day after.¡± The guide allowed Shi Kun and the rest to settle down, briefing them.


    It was right then that Nie Yi and the rest knew that there was even a specific ceremony to wee oracles.


    ¡°What do you have on you?¡± Right as Nie Yi and the others were ruminating on what the ceremony was like, the guide suddenly pointed at Nie Yi and spoke.


    Nie Yi was wearing very thick clothes, and something seemed to be wriggling by his chest.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s a monkey.¡± Nie Yi lowered his head and acted like he didn¡¯t dare face the guide, hastily pulling out the monkey. ¡°I fed it some food, then it began following me!¡±


    At first, the guide was a little wary, but rxed upon seeing that it was genuinely just a monkey. Creatures like monkeys following people if they had nothing to eat was quite normal.


    ¡°Be careful next time!¡± The guide coldly said, and quickly left. After this person left, Shi Kun gave Nie Yi a re. Although his Xiao Jiu had exined it to him before and said he genuinely didn¡¯t like such an ugly man, he still found this man unpleasant to the eyes.


    Their team only had Yu Xuguang alone as a ¡®woman¡¯. Shi Kun very magnanimously left a single room for her, then Nie Yi, Qi Jingchen, and the other four from B City secure base had no choice but to squeeze into a room.


    Nie Yi was a little dissatisfied with not being able to have a two-person world with Qi Jingchen, but still endured it in the end. Moreover, after carefully thinking about it, doing this also had benefits; it would be much more convenient for them to discuss matters.


    However, right in the present situation, they definitely couldn¡¯t call along Yu Xuguang along... lest the jealous Shi Kun made a fuss.


    ¡°S City secure base being like this can¡¯t possibly be done overnight. Didn¡¯t your people notice any oddities when previously visiting S City secure base?¡± As Qi Jingchen observed the surrounding situation with his spiritual strength, he petted the monkey and even gave it a little tomato seed.


    The little monkey nted the tomato seed in the flower pot and began using his ability. Not long after, the tomato began growingrger.


    ¡°The members who flew to S City secure base were whisked away to be weed immediately upon leaving the ne; it¡¯s estimated that what they saw was only what the base wished for them to see,¡± one person said with a bitter smile.


    Another person nodded. ¡°I came by once. Back then, I just thought that S City secure base¡¯s management was pretty good and didn¡¯t think much of it at all. Moreover, I only stayed for a night before I rushed back.¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Jingchen¡¯s slightly frowning face grew grave. He had a youth¡¯s makeup and appearing this mature was rather amusing, but no oneughed aloud.


    Beforeing, Nie Yi, Qi Jingchen, and B City secure base members all intended toe to explore the situation, and Nie Yi even thought of whether he should secretly kill Yao Mengzhi.


    But with the present situation... Matters were unexpectedly this grim, and this was something they never could have imagined. Moreover, for Yao Mengzhi to create such arge battle situation, it was possible that she had long prepared for their assassination.


    While in a serious mood, a small tomato was suddenly shoved into Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand. He lowered his head and realised that the little monkey had already ripened the tomato. Small tomatoes hung all over the tomato nt and were even continuing to grow.


    Nie Yi used his ability and quickly snatched away the ripe tomato. The monkey was a little worried that it itself wouldn¡¯t be able to eat. As it held the tomato nt and continued using its ability, it was about to swallow up a fingernail-sized tomato.


    Its appearance was a little amusing, but no oneughed.


    ¡°This sort of ce ought to be bombed clean!¡± An earth ability user from B Ciy secure base said. He had always appeared very calm but was now indignant. ¡°Among those locked up in the metal cages, there were children! Children!¡±


    He was very angry, but after speaking he sighed with a forced smile because he knew that it was impossible.


    At the start of the apocalypse, due to the worry thatunching war after the emergence of zombies would cause humanity to swiftly die out, a convention once spread around the entire world. ording to this convention, humanity could not userge-scale firearms to destroy other secure bases.


    Later due to worry of the worsening environment, another use was added to this convention. They couldn¡¯t use bombs like nuclear warheads to destroy a city, even if that city was already upied by zombies.


    Even if the city was destroyed, there would still be several zombies around it, and using too many bombs would damage the environment... things like radiation and airborne dust didn¡¯t affect zombies, but would kill humans.


    Since it was like this, B City secure base naturally couldn¡¯t dispatch an aircraft here to dump bombs... Of course, even if there wasn¡¯t such a convention, B City secure base wouldn¡¯t do such a thing either. After all, this ce had so many ordinary survivors and they couldn¡¯t possibly kill all the people here just because Yao Mengzhi created an evil cult.


    Just like this earth ability user; he said this because he was distressed for the child. This being the cake, how could he watch on as this child, as well as the other children of S City secure base, were bombed?


    ¡°Let¡¯s see the situation first before thinking of a countermeasure,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Hearing Qi Jingchen¡¯s words, the earth ability user suddenly said, ¡°You... Do you want to create a Light God Cult?¡±


    Although this Dark God Cult had aprehensive doctrine, for humanity, perhaps most humans would be more inclined to the light while surrounded by darkness like this.


    Qi Jingchen raised his brows, a stir in his heart.


    But before he could think any further, he suddenly said, ¡°Shi Kun¡¯sing.¡±


    Shi Kun honestly came to find Yu Xuguang to go out for a stroll. Reportedly, S City secure base had an extremely lively bazaar and it was most suitable for them outsiders to take a walk.


    Qi Jingchen and the rest burnt up the tomato nt, opened the door and saw Shi Kun currently speaking to Yu Xuguang at the entrance of the neighbouring room.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Yu Xuguang said with a cold face. He tampered with his throat with his ice ability and his voice changed when he spoke. Although it wasn¡¯t that clear, it was no longer the same as his original voice.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu, that ce really is a lot of fun, and there¡¯s a lot of good food. Are you sure you won¡¯t go?¡± Shi Kun said. ¡°That ce has every kind of snack. One of my subordinates went and ate roasted pork buns and stinky tofu; all of them were especially delicious.¡±


    During the apocalypse, the allure of delicacies was extremely strong, yet Yu Xuguang simply wasn¡¯t someone who was easily swayed. ¡°I have no appetite.¡±


    ¡°Shi shao, what¡¯s the bazaar like? Can we go look?¡± The earth ability user asked, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen arge secure base¡¯s bazaar before.¡±


    ¡°The bazaar isn¡¯t far from here,¡± Shi Kun said half-heartedly before looking at Yu Xuguang again. ¡°They¡¯re going to the bazaar; are you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Xuguang said with a frown. He didn¡¯t want to go because he couldn¡¯t quite ept S City secure base¡¯s current condition and wanted to calm down. But right now, seeing the others, he suddenly realised that he wasn¡¯t here for fun, but to investigate the situation here.


    Since it was like this, how could he continue staying in the house and not go out?


    Shi Kun left with Yu Xuguang and no longer bothered with Nie Yi and the rest, but fortunately didn¡¯t forget to order his subordinate to tell Nie Yi and the others where the bazaar was.


    Hanging the identity te they obtained at the entrance on their neck then taking their supplies, Nie Yi and the rest headed for the bazaar.


    The bazaar truly wasn¡¯t far and they soon arrived. It was a long street and shop fronts were everywhere on either side of the entrance to the street, selling food or purchasing various items. Walking further in, both sides of the street were filled with street stalls. Several people here were setting up stalls to sell items, and at the same time, a few S City secure base people dressed in work clothes were walking back and forth with their shadow guards, constantly watching at the side.


    At the start when Nie Yi and the others were chased down by shadow guards, they assumed that even if there were shadow guards there wouldn¡¯t be many, but right now... This was far more than a few? It was simply way, way too many!


    If there were no idents, shadow guards should have been created by Yao Mengzhi with living beings. She did such a thing, yet the people of this secure base could turn a blind eye to it?


    Qi Jingchen was just thinking of this when he saw several people looking at the ability users that could bring along shadow guards reverently, and someone would cry out some slogan from time to time.


    He suddenly felt that he was a little silly, unexpectedly wanting to analyse the evil cult¡¯s way of thinking... Back then, certain cult members would even have a group of people allmitting suicide together...


    Sticking close to Nie Yi¡¯s side, Qi Jingchen carefully observed the surrounding situation with his spiritual strength, then slowly walked forward.


    Nie Yi knew that Qi Jingchen would only eat food he himself had cleansed before, and it wasn¡¯t like he could cleanse them here before everyone, so he didn¡¯t buy anything for Qi Jingchen. Conversely, when seeing the daily supplies like clothes disyed, he wanted to see whether there was anything Qi Jingchen wanted from them.


    ¡°Down-filled clothes, brand new down-filled clothes, cheaply sold!¡±


    ¡°Painkillers, half a catty of painkillers for two rations!¡±


    ¡°Powdered milk, imported powdered milk!¡±


    ......


    Many people were hawking their wares, and a few professions on the verge of disappearing had also emerged; for example, a few elderlies were repairing shoes by the street.


    The outside was too lively and the little monkey in Nie Yi¡¯s embrace couldn¡¯t help sticking its head out. Nie Yi did not stop its actions and allowed it to move its eyes and look at everything around it.


    As they walked, Qi Jingchen suddenly stopped at a vendor stall. Although Nie Yi didn¡¯t know what for, he followed suit and stopped as well.


    The owner of this vendor stall was an olddy. She was selling an assortment of supplies; various bottles and jars were stacked together, fully cramming the small space before her.


    Wanting to set up shop here required a vendor¡¯s fee, but looking at her appearance it should be that she freeloaded on a corner of another¡¯s vendor booth to sell items.


    Seeing Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen walk over, the elderly was pleasantly surprised. ¡°What do you want to get? They¡¯re all very cheap.¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Nie Yi squatted down while Qi Jingchen acted bashful, simrly squatting down behind him.


    ¡°My aunt¡¯s family used to operate an emporium that mainly sold tableware. All of these are new, so you guys can carefully pick one out,¡± said the middle-aged man taking up a vendor¡¯s booth himself.


    ¡°I see,¡± Nie Yi said.


    Nie Yi had withdrawn his lofty aura and looked unremarkable. The middle-aged man no longer remained vignt after giving him a look over, calling out to other guests. There was no need to even mention the olddy, who was especially enthusiastic. ¡°One <i>liang</i> of rations can be exchanged for items. If you buy more, it can be cheaper, while some small items can also be cheaper.¡±


    Hearing this, Nie Yi slowly picked them out.


    He chose a stainless steel thermos, a stic lunchbox, and two eating knives. ¡°How much are these?¡±


    Stainless steel thermoses were still rather popr during the apocalypse; after all, it was very airtight and could carry food, but a lunchbox and knives weren¡¯t worth much.


    The elderly¡¯s face revealed hesitance. ¡°Is three liangs of rations okay? Are there any softer rations? I have a child in my family.¡±


    Nie Yi thought about it, then took out two packets ofpressed biscuits to give to this olddy. Thepressed biscuit was something he got from Yu Xuguang and his men; it would be good to eat after soaking in water.


    A pack ofpressed biscuits was two liangs, so two were four liangs. The old woman hurriedly said, ¡°I have a clean knife, let me split it for you.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I want this stone.¡± Right at this time, Qi Jingchen suddenly spoke quietly and then looked at Nie Yi with wide eyes.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s wide-eyed appearance made Nie Yi¡¯s heart stir; although he knew it was no more than an act, he still had an urge to pat his chest and express ¡®I¡¯ll give you anything you want¡¯.


    The monkey under Nie Yi¡¯s shirt rolled around, allowing Nie Yi to calm down slightly. He took a deep breath, then told the olddy, ¡°I¡¯ll give you both the biscuits; I want this stone too.¡±


    ¡°Good, good.¡± The elderly nodded repeatedly, unable to restrain the smile on her face at all.


    She had picked up this stone to push down the newspaper spread on the ground. Although it looked quite nice, it was still just a stone. Being able to exchange it for two rations was simply an enormous event.


    Nie Yi saw Qi Jingchen tuck the stone away. He may not understand Qi Jingchen¡¯s reasons, he didn¡¯t ask anything while on the streets. Standing up, he intended to continue walking onwards.


    Right at this time, a burst ofmotion rang out near the bazaar.


    A man was yanking a woman¡¯s hair and dragging her out of the house, pulling her towards the few patrolling ability users and even shouting, ¡°Sir, sir, I would like to make a report! She¡¯s a heretic! She doesn¡¯t believe in the dark god!¡±


    The woman¡¯s clothes were torn to shreds and her face was filled with fear and she repeatedly begged, ¡°Ge, ge, let me off... I don¡¯t not believe in the dark god, I truly don¡¯t...¡±


    Baobao Notes


    During the break I took to focus on irl, I was listening to lots ofmentary. There was one that spoke of the cult iceberg, where they exined famous to less famous cults. It¡¯s an interesting listen, and if you think a cult like the above is something that won¡¯t happen in irl, it¡¯s surprisingly on the contrary. Most of the cults are just as normal as a religion can get, but once he reaches tier 8 and tier 9, it gets worse. Here, I¡¯ll link the video. https://youtu.be/ZLE7p7jb9pY


    He also covered, in more detail, another cult that was really really messed up like, jesus. It¡¯s about the Ant Hill Kids and you can find it in his channel, but be warned, it¡¯s not a light-hearted listen.


    But in short, like what he says, in real life, a cult that gets that messed up is like how a frog gets boiled in warm water. At first it just seemed like a very chill religion, then the cult leader would up the craziness in such increments that they don¡¯t even realise that it got that bad; they just think it¡¯s the natural course of action.

 Chapter 122 - Investigate

    <h4>Chapter 122 - Investigate</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ruru</i>


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were both startled upon suddenly seeing such a ¡®report¡¯, but everyone around them appeared used to it.


    Qi Jingchen subconsciously looked around and realised that including the elderly who sold him the thermos, several people were being rather evasive after witnessing this situation. He finally felt his heart rx slightly.


    It seemed that currently it wasn¡¯t everyone who believed in the dark god. However, even if they didn¡¯t, they still dare not step up and would only silently watch on.


    One of the patrolling ability users reached out and grabbed that woman. ¡°Come, recite the dark scripture!¡±


    The surrounding small secure bases hadn¡¯t fully poprised the content of the dark scripture; at least, Shi Kun didn¡¯t really know about it. However, it was already widespread in S City secure base. It was very clear that this patrol member wanted to use it to observe whether this woman truly believed in the dark god.


    The man who dragged the woman out was a little frightened upon hearing this, fearing that the woman would be able to recite the dark scripture, which would invalidate his report. However, the woman unexpectedly couldn¡¯t recite it. She stuttered out two sentences, then was unable to continue on.


    The man who reported the woman instantly became pleased with himself. ¡°I knew you were a heretic! Sir, she even spoke badly of the dark god at home!¡±


    The woman was already paralysed on the ground. She probably never expected she would ever be betrayed by her own family, and her entire person was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Take her away!¡± The patrolling ability user directly ordered men to tie her up.


    All around them were cheers. Of course, some people among them were sympathetic for the woman, but they still did not dare speak out, only able to watch helplessly as the patrol took her away. Soon, shouts in the bazaar rang out again, as if nothing had happened.


    Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi shared a look, and quietly followed them.


    Because of their concern of falling into Yao Mengzi¡¯s ambush, they had endured for quite some time. Now, they got such a chance to investigate the situation after much difficulty, they naturally couldn¡¯t let it go.


    The ability user taking away the woman was only level two and wasn¡¯t strong. Tailing him in the bazaar wasn¡¯t hard, but it became a little troublesome after leaving the market.


    Fortunately, Qi Jingchen had very strong spiritual strength. He used his spiritual strength to ¡®follow¡¯ the ability user, then brought Nie Yi to walk a different path and managed not to fall behind.


    Nowadays, because of the overpoption in various secure bases, the houses were all built closely together. A row of houses was even built in the center of what used to be a street. As such, there were numerous sorts of alleys, and there wasn¡¯t anyone who could tell that they were tailing someone.


    However, not long after, the ability user unexpectedly reached the center of S City secure base, a ce enclosed by a lowering perimeter fence. There were armed men patrolling the sides of the fence and it was heavily guarded. Who knew what this ce was?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and look?¡± Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ask around first,¡± Qi Jingchen said. In the end, he found a young girl about fifteen or sixteen by the street.


    This girl¡¯s face was cold and didn¡¯t look easy to get along with. However, she didn¡¯t have the ufortable feeling given off by those who believed in the dark god.


    Qi Jingchen walked over and quietly said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± The girl shot Qi Jingchen a confused nce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always lived outside and I¡¯ve never been here before. What¡¯s that ce? There are so many people standing guard!¡± Qi Jingchen said curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s the inner city where the saintess and oracles live,¡± the woman said, before suddenly adding, ¡°Don¡¯t go over.¡±


    Qi Jingchen nodded then revealed a shy smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    While his skin was darkened now, Nie Yi was unwilling to make him suffer too much and his entire being still looked very neat and tidy. Moreover, unknown as to whether it was due to his light ability, his eyes were especially bright.


    The girl looked at Qi Jingchen, then suddenly blushed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back ba,¡± Nie Yi saw this from afar, then hurriedly called out.


    In hisst life, Qi Jingchen could confound people with his spiritual strength and even looking at his eyes was a little bewitching. Unexpectedly, in this life, it became even more intense&#k2026; He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The two walked a distance opposite of the inner city, then very quickly turned around, heading for the inner city through another path.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened.


    S City secure base had no night curfew, but after nightfall, most ordinary people would still shut the doors to pass their time. As for the remaining small portion...


    Some so-called dark god believers just likeding out at night to gather and kowtow to the so-called dark god.


    The inside of the inner city had monitoring and patrols, but with their skills, wanting to enter wasn¡¯t hard... Nie Yi was now already level four and was increasingly proficient in concealing himself through refracting light with water and ice. This sort of concealment couldn¡¯tpare to something like Qi An where he hid in his own space; if an enemy were to be near them, they would definitely see him clearly. However, it could fool surveince, especially during the night.


    As for patrol teams, it wasn¡¯t like they were there constantly... Nie Yi carried Qi Jingchen on his back, then finally slipped into the inner city silently.


    The inner city was extremely clean. At the same time, the dark energy here was almost excessively rich. Even when Qi Jingchen once encountered several zombies in the ins, he felt that he could suppress the zombies with his ability. But here, he had a sort of feeling of being stifled by the dark energy.


    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t take action... Light energy was the mortal enemy of dark energy, so how could it not be vice versa?


    They just didn¡¯t know how the heck Yao Mengzi managed to bring about so much dark energy... However, perhaps this was the reason she could create oracles?


    All sorts of doubts were in Qi Jingchen¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t expose himself now. In the end, he only gave Nie Yi a look, then silently led the way in the darkness, using his spiritual strength to choose the safest path to proceed.


    The inner city wasn¡¯trge, and the construction was good. Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen swiftly travelled through it; on the contrary, the environment here was incredibly familiar.


    There weren¡¯t many people living here and many houses were empty, allowing them to not fear being discovered at all. After wandering around for a spell, they unexpectedly arrived at the center of the inner city and saw two gigantic houses that were constructed simr to a fort.


    On top of each house was a headlight, brightly illuminating its surroundings, as well as several muzzles aimed at every angle! Moreover, while there were only patrols outside the inner city, there were people standing guard here, with a sentry posted every few steps. No one should even think of being able to approach quietly.


    They could enter the inner city, but those two forts... they definitely didn¡¯t have the intention of losing their lives. Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen looked at it from afar, then gave up the n to enter before silently returning through their original path, leaving the inner city.


    They had been out for long enough; it was time to return.


    There were few people in the inner city and it didn¡¯t have the crowds and dirt of the outer city. The two areas simply looked like different worlds.


    But afterparing, Qi Jingchen still preferred the dirty outer city. At least it didn¡¯t have dark energy that made him feel unwell.


    But very soon, Qi Jingchen realised he had thought wrongly.


    Even if it was the outer city, he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to like it...


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were walking through an alley and had always been focused on avoiding those people ¡®gathering¡¯ at the streets. However, upon nearing the bazaar, they realised that it was crammed with people. People were upying every street in twos and threes, so much that they unexpectedly couldn¡¯t find a single deserted path!


    The two shared a look, and finally chose to walk a path with the fewest people.


    There were only three to four people on this street and they just happened to be discussing what had happened in the bazaar before. ¡°That sir is too smart; to make those heretics reveal their true selves, we should make them recite the scripture!¡±


    ¡°Yes ah, followers of the dark god should all be able to recite the scriptures!¡± Another agreed.


    ¡°The scripture is so good, yet those heretics didn¡¯t even read it. It truly is their loss!¡±


    When Qi Jingchen heard this, he had a bad feeling. Finally, at this time, someone suddenly stopped them. ¡°Come, brothers, are you also here to join in on the activities? Come, let¡¯s recite the dark scripture.¡±


    It would be weird if Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen could recite the dark scriptures! Moreover, they couldn¡¯t let anyone see their appearance... Without even waiting for those people to finish speaking, Qi Jingchen had already unhesitantly climbed onto Nie Yi¡¯s back. Nie Yi waited for him to have a firm hold, then immediately flipped over the nearby wall.


    ¡°Fuck me! They aren¡¯t reciting it! Are they heretics?¡± The person who wanted Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen to recite with them called out.


    ¡°Get them!¡± Someone beside him immediately said.


    ¡°Someone,e!¡± A third person simply yelled.


    This district instantly became bustling. Those dark god followers gathered together and began searching for Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen¡ªThis was a very tyrannical sect, and they simply did not permit the existence of heretics.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Qi Jingchen directed Nie Yi into an alley that barely allowed one person to squeeze through, then pointed at a window on the wall.


    This wall belonged to a rather old house and the window was also an old-fashioned window. Nie Yi used his fire ability and soon opened the window. He first helped Qi Jingchen in, then he himself mbered in. While climbing in, he froze the mouth of the adultying down on the bed in the room.


    This room had two people, an adult and a child. The child was already asleep and wouldn¡¯t be awakened by any outside noise; however, the adult¡¯s breathing were extremely rushed and clearly they had already woken up.


    ¡°Nie Yi, let her go,¡± Qi Jingchen said, then took out a finger-sized electronic torch and turned it on.


    This was something for children to y with pre-apocalypse, but now Qi Jingchen used it to aim at himself to allow the elderly lying on the bed to see his appearance. Nie Yi also saw the elderly¡¯s appearance with the illumination.


    This house unexpectedly was the olddy whom he exchanged apressed biscuit for a stone for Qi Jingchen...


    The stone was now still in his bosom along with the monkey. As for the more valuable thermos and lunchbox, he had long discarded them due to inconvenience.


    Nie Yi withdrew his ice. ¡°Sorry, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing...¡± the elderly immediately said, then suddenly asked quietly, ¡°Are you special agents?¡±


    ¡°Special agents?!¡± Nie Yi was startled, but also saw that the elderly had no malice towards them and immediately did not hide anything. ¡°We¡¯re from B City secure base.¡±


    ¡°From B City ah? Do they want toe to prohibit the evil cult?¡± The elderly said, ¡°Let me tell you, those people are nothing good!¡±


    Right as the elderly said this, there was knockinging from outside as well as morous voices ringing out. It was the Dark God Cult followers who had been gathering outside.


    Nie Yi pulled Qi Jingchen to hide behind the cab beside the window, vigntly observing the situation. The elderly went to open the door.


    ¡°Does the dark god have instructions?¡± When the elderly saw the people at the door, she immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer everything to the dark god.¡± After speaking, she even did an impromptu recitation of a segment of the dark scriptures.


    The peopleing to search were probably also fanatics. After the elderly spoke, they unexpectedly began discussing the teachings with the elderly. The two had a back and forth conversation, and spoke in a frenzy.


    Finally, it was conversely the others who couldn¡¯t bear watching any longer. ¡°Enough, ol¡¯ four, let¡¯s go search elsewhere.¡±


    Only then did that ol¡¯ four reluctantly end his conversation with the elderly, then slowly left.


    Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi were a little astonished by this scene. This elderly should hate the dark god very much, yet she was unexpectedly able to recite the scripture so smoothly, and even spoke segments by segments.


    ¡°When I was young, I¡¯ve always wanted to talk to people about ¡®XX Quotations¡¯ when buying stuff. Unexpectedly now that I¡¯m old, I still have to go through such trouble,¡± the elderly said, then took out a book and gave it to Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen. ¡°I¡¯ll give this book to you. As spies, you have to memorise it well, especially those I underlined. You have to be able to recite them, otherwise you¡¯ll be exposed.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°I also have to thank you. You¡¯re special agents and definitely don¡¯tck the things I sell. I know that the exchange with me stems from pity,¡± the olddy said.


    Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi suddenly felt a little guilty.


    ¡°Those people have done too many bad things; sooner orter they¡¯ll have to face retribution!¡± The elderly probably rarely had someone to speak to and didn¡¯t dare speak to others about this, and began talking on.


    ¡°Miss, we see that many people believe in the dark god. Why don¡¯t you?¡± Qi Jingchen flipped through the dark scriptures in his hands and then spoke curiously. It had to be admitted that the scripture was written very well. Not only did it exin how the apocalypse came about, it predicted many things that would happen, as well as many opinions that could be used a s brainwashing.


    Before the apocalypse, there were already many people who would believe those evil cults, so there was no need to mention the current times.


    ¡°How can I believe such an evil cult?¡± the olddy said. ¡°My son said before that these evil cults are all scams and harmful.¡±


    This elderly was surprisingly clear-minded... Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t help being a little respectful, then suddenly saw the elderly be choked up. ¡°Those brutes, they even harmed my grandson! My son and daughter-inw are gone, but my grandson treats me very well and always sends me food to eat... Butter for a period of time, my grandson never came back, then I saw that he became a shadow guard and was standing guard outside; he couldn¡¯t even recognise me! He was turned into something not human yet not a monster by those people. Yet they even said things like how the spirits of shadow guards would go to the dark god¡¯s side and leave their bodies behind to protect us; being able to be one is their honour... Pei, I¡¯ve never heard of a dark god in this world before.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen through it quite well,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m an overthinker; I think more than normal people, and I don¡¯t speak rashly like the young Zhang girl. She¡¯s also a fool. The money she earns is only for herself to eat and she¡¯s also living in her brother¡¯s house, yet she even wants to argue with her cult-following brother and sister-inw. She just doesn¡¯t want to live anymore...¡± After speaking, the elderly let out a deep sigh.


    Qi Jingchen knew that she was talking about the woman from the day and sighed in his heart. Thisdy really overestimated family affection...


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen stayed with the elderly. The old woman talked endlessly, but the three or four-year-old child on her bed was sleeping very soundly, only flipping over asionally.


    In this world, it was only children who could sleep so soundly.


    ¡°He¡¯s my great-grandson!¡± The elderly said a little proudly. ¡°My grandson doesn¡¯t even recognise his child and only bows to stand at the entrance nkly. I don¡¯t even dare to visit him, so I can only raise this child well.¡±


    Qi Jingchen smiled, then took out the monkey under Nie Yi¡¯s shirt that had been very unmoving, likely due to sensing danger. After that, he took the flower pot that the olddy had probably tried to nt vegetables in and then ced some light energy as well as a tomato seed inside.


    The monkey swiftly grew several small tomatoes. This time, Nie Yi wasn¡¯t in a rush to gather them, and the small tomatoes fell to the floor, covering the ground.


    Seeing the tomatoes, the elderly¡¯s eyes were filled with emotions¡ªThese were fresh vegetables! And tomatoes were also rich in vitamins!


    ¡°As thanks for your shelter.¡± Qi Jingchen picked up a tomato and gave it to the elderly.


    The elderly took it, and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You¡¯re good people, very good people... Buddha will definitely bless you. As for those who made this evil cult, Buddha definitely won¡¯t let them live well either!¡±


    Buddha? Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen exchanged a look and suddenly didn¡¯t quite know what to say¡ª Could it be that this elderlypletely did not believe in the Dark God Cult because she had always believed in Buddha?


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen nned to stay in the elderly¡¯s home for a little longer and only leave at the break of dawn. At the same time, in the ¡®fort¡¯ Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen had seen from a distance, a woman was walking down a passage created by alloy, stic, and several other kinds of materials.


    Yao Mengzi put on makeup and concealed her unusual skin colour. After walking through the passage, she finally stopped at a door.


    She pressed a hand against it, and the door opened. Inside was a room decorated veryfortingly, with theyout of two rooms and one hall. There were doors and windows, but all the windows couldn¡¯t be opened.


    This house waspletely surrounded by thick walls. Without Yao Mengzi¡¯s permission, not even a single mosquito could enter.


    Chu Zhen was sittingnguidly on the sofa. Seeing Yao Mengzi, a mocking smile appeared on his lips. ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±


    ¡°I hear you wanted to see me? What do you need?¡± Yao Mengzi asked, her gaze resting greedily on Chu Zhen.


    Yao Mengzi¡¯s eyes were filled with love, but Chu Zhen felt a wave of difort.


    Yao Mengzi was once someone he deeply loved. Although she was smart, she didn¡¯t understand many things. He always thought that he would have to protect her, but unexpectedly, a certain day during the apocalypse, she suddenly changed.


    Then, before he had time to even understand what was going on, he was locked up.


    Yes, locked up. He, a big man, was locked up here, and couldn¡¯t even leave!


    ¡°What else could there be? I want to go out!¡± Chu Zhen said with a coldugh.


    Yao Mengzi couldn¡¯t help frowning upon hearing this. ¡°The outside is very dangerous right now. You can¡¯t go out. If you want to go out, wait for me when I¡¯m free. I¡¯ll bring you out.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Chu Zhen was a little annoyed. ¡°Yao Mengzi, what in the world is the meaning of this?!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡± Yao Mengzi said. ¡°I¡¯m very busy. I¡¯ll leave for now.¡±


    After that, Yao Mengzi left without even turning her head. Since she was reborn, she couldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to Chu Zhen. Although the current Chu Zhen was still an ability user, with the outside world being so dangerous, how could she allow him to go out?


    In herst life, after Chu Zhen was injured, she was already used to making decisions for Chu Zhen and simply did not think that locking Chu Zhen up was of any issue. Of course, this was probably because she had lived in the apocalypse for too long, so she couldn¡¯t help wanting to hide her treasure well and not allow anyone to look.

 Chapter 123 - The Stone’s Strangeness

    <h4>Chapter 123 - The Stone¡¯s Strangeness</h4>


    <i>Unedited</i>


    After leaving Chu Zhen, two people immediately fell in ce behind Yao Mengzhi.


    Yao Mengzhi didn¡¯t even turn her head and asked, ¡°Did anything strange happen outside?¡±


    ¡°There haven¡¯t been anyone suspicious entering or leaving the city gates. Someone reported seeing a few suspicious individuals, but no one knows whether they¡¯re Nie Yi and his men,¡± one immediately replied. Originally, Yao Mengzhi was developing matters slowly and dependably, but after returning from B City secure base, she suddenly began quickening her pace. Because of this, there were many dissatisfied people in the base.


    ¡°Nie Yi does have some skill.¡± Yao Mengzhi smiled coldly. ¡°They¡¯ll definitelye, but are just hiding like tortoises... Proceed ording to n.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yao Mengzhi¡¯s subordinate immediately replied.


    Only then did Yao Mengzhi turn her head back and nce at the tightly shut door where Chu Zhen was living. That man... was her weakness.


    Yao Mengzhi honestly wanted to be closer to Chu Zhen, to be as closely intimate to Chu Zhen as Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen, but... lifting her hand, Yao Mengzhi saw the bluish-ck colour of her palm.


    The darkness ability was absolutely the strongest ability. Possessing the dark ability, she could be like a fish in water in this world filled with darkness. But her current appearance made her fear being too intimate with Chu Zhen, afraid that she would harm him.


    Frowning, Yao Mengzhi ultimately chose to leave.


    Ever since she became a dark ability user, because of the existence of those things, there weren¡¯t many side effects on her and she even was able to maintain being a wind ability user, but the oracles under her... Those people were already no longer like living beings.


    Yao Mengzhi didn¡¯t mind turning other people like this, but didn¡¯t want Chu Zhen to be like them... The speed of her research must be quicker!


    What a pity that Qi Jingchen unexpectedly awakened to the light ability. If not, he would definitely be the best research material.


    When Qi Jingchen just awakened to a light ability, Yao Mengzhi was once doubtful, doubting whether what she did was wrong. However, she soon tossed aside this hesitation.


    All of Earth was shrouded by darkness. If they want to continue living, they shouldply with this darkness. Going against darkness was unlikely to bring about a good end.


    In theirst life, the ability users lived so painfully, yet Qi Jingchen was able to live sofortably. Didn¡¯t that just prove this point.


    She now had begun investigating consumable dark nts. In the future, even if everyone in the entire world died out, she believed that she herself wouldn¡¯t die.


    Yao Mengzhi walked through an extensive passage and finally reached aboratory. Inside, several people dressed in white research clothes were waiting for her.


    Washing her face clean of all makeup products and changing clothes, Yao Mengzhi quickly came to the center of the crowd and informed them of her idea.


    In herst life, after Chu Zhen died, due to worry of Qi Jingchening to get revenge against her, she always concealed her identity and hid within theboratory. Later, she participated in almost all of B City secure base¡¯s various experiments and knew of the circumstances.


    Those people were unwilling to use living humans as test subjects. They clearly found a research direction that could turn people into dark ability users, but they were unwilling to continue, acting all pedantic. But at that time, she didn¡¯t dare go against everyone head-on either.


    Later all of those people died, and she also had to rely on Yu Xuguang, a water ability user, to survive, yet Yu Xuguang was also someone whose brain wasn¡¯t able to be creative, so she was even less likely to be able to do anything.


    But now it was different. This world would definitely be hers.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were unaware of Yao Mengzhi¡¯s matters. The two of them had departed the olddy¡¯s residence at four in the morning.


    There were a lot of people on the streets during the early night, but at this time, there was not a single person around besides patrolling people. Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen then suddenly said, ¡°I want to go take a look at the secure base gates.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qi Jingchen nodded. Nie Yi¡¯s two friends were still locked up in cages right now, and they do need to take a look&#k2026; But presently, they couldn¡¯t rashly take action, lest they not only be unable to save them but even implicate them.


    As long as they¡¯ve travelled somewhere once, Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen wouldn¡¯t forget it, to say nothing of a ce like a secure base. As long as they knew the basic direction, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get lost... Not long after, two people arrived at the vicinity of the city gates.


    They could sense that several people were filling the nearby houses. The two didn¡¯t dare approach carelessly and merely looked from afar while concealed on the roof of a nearby house.


    Nie Yi was lying on his stomach and the little monkey naturally could no longer stay under his shirt, so it was squeezed between the two of them. Its action of looking over was identical to Nie Yi¡¯s.


    This monkey used to asionally chitter, but it became iparably docile after Nie Yi killed Yu Shuo, and simply became like an intelligent spirit.


    Far away, the metal cages were still where they had been. Nie Yi¡¯s two good friends were ced further back and they were sleeping with their eyes closed.


    ording to the situation they had seen, although S City secure base members would lock them up here, they never once hurt them, probably for fear of them getting injured then dying from illness... But even so, being locked up in such a small cage was ufortable enough.


    Qi Jingchen wanted to help alleviate their pain with his light ability, but seeing the rather numerous shadow guards nearby, he ultimately gave up on the n.


    The shadow guards he had previously ran into had masters, but the ones here didn¡¯t seem to have any. But even so, they still disyed utter loyalty, able to stand there all day without moving a muscle.


    A circle of light appeared on the horizon; the sky was about to brighten, so Nie Yi tangled his spiritual strength around Qi Jingchen for a moment before slowly retreating.


    Seeing this, the little monkey copied them and slowly backed up, finally jumping into Nie Yi¡¯s shirt again.


    ¡°This is Yao Mengzhi¡¯s territory. Killing her will be extremely difficult... Let¡¯s choose to stay behind when Shi Kun leaves, and think of a way to save them and leave.¡± When they reached a safe area, Nie Yi spoke.


    Among Yu Xuguang¡¯s men, two were earth ability users. With the five of them plus him and Qi Jingchen, wanting to save his two friends shouldn¡¯t be a problem as long as they n well.


    Qi Jingchen nodded, then walked back with Nie Yi. Although Nie Yi¡¯s two friends would feel a little humiliated being locked up here, they would be safe for the time being as long as Nie Yi didn¡¯t reveal himself.


    When the sun revealed half its body from the horizon and the sky finally lit up, Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen reached their residence.


    Nie Yi wasn¡¯t in the best of mood, and his expression didn¡¯t improve even when Qi Jingchen gave him some light energy. In the end, after thinking about it, he kissed Nie Yi¡¯s jaw.


    There was finally a smile on Nie Yi¡¯s face.


    On a nearby roof, Shi Kun who had gotten up early saw this scene and became delighted¡ª It turned out that this father and son rtionship is that good! No wonder that son didn¡¯t want a stepmother!


    Since it was like this, he didn¡¯t have to be too guarded against these two anymore.


    However, something didn¡¯t seem quite right. When he was thirteen or fourteen he began feeling that he was the greatest in the world besides god, and the most annoying thing was someone managing him, so he no longer liked his dad. But he definitely wouldn¡¯t kiss his own dad!


    But perhaps some people weren¡¯t like him... Didn¡¯t that cousin sister of his always spend most of her years hugging her parents and acting cute? Shi Kun thought about it for a while, but simply decided to ignore it after being unable to figure it out.


    ¡°Nie shao, where did you guys go?¡± Just as Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen returned to their room, the few B City secure base members asked them in concern.


    ¡°We went to take a look at the inner city,¡± Nie Yi said, then took out a piece of paper and began drawing a map of the inner city.


    Honestly, he had only seen half of the inner city, so he just drew this little, especially the two conspicuous forts in the middle. ¡°That should be Yao Mengzhi¡¯sboratory. She herself might also be living there.¡±


    The B City secure base members nodded. After seeing the map, they burnt it up.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be going out today. You guys go walk around,¡± Nie Yi said.


    They were startled, then a little speechless¡ª Was Nie Yi sending them away so they could have a couple¡¯s world?


    They were worried about Nie Yi and Qi Jingchenst night and had not slept all night. As a result, Nie Yi immediately wanted to chase them away right after returning?


    Fine ba, they honestly nned to continue going out in search of information today anyways...


    ¡°You guys should find a ce to live; we should split from Shi Kun,¡± Nie Yi added.


    The four of them knew that Nie Yi probably had some sort of n. After a sound of assent, they quickly left.


    ¡°They¡¯re back?¡± Yu Xuguang was waiting at the door. Seeing his fourrades emerge, he immediately spoke up. Last night, it was definitely him who was most worried. Qi Jingchen was humanity¡¯s hope; if something were to happen to him, he felt that he didn¡¯t have to do anything but just m his head against the wall until he died!


    In any case, he couldn¡¯t save the world on his own.


    ¡°They¡¯re back!¡± The four of them nodded, then said, ¡°We want to go take a walk, find some lodgings where we can stayter. Do you want toe with?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Xuguang said. Unfortunately, Shi Kun appeared while they were heading out. ¡°Xiao Jiu, are you going out? Shall I apany you?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°There is, there is!¡± Shi Kun said.


    Yu Xuguang didn¡¯t like Shi Kun at all. After all, Shi Kun believed in the dark god and also had quite a lot of ws, to say nothing the fact that he was also a man, but he also didn¡¯t intend to lead him on. ¡°Shi Kun, I don¡¯t like those shorter than me.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you worried our children will be shorter? With you being so tall, I believe future children will also be tall. Moreover... who knows whether there¡¯ll be any children? You can¡¯t reject me because of this,¡± Shi Kun said.


    When the apocalypse just began, there were still many women who were pregnant, but there weren¡¯t any more during these months... In the past, he always wanted to find someone tall so he could improve his genes in the future, but now... His genes likely weren¡¯t going to be passed down.


    This guy actually even considered having children! Yu Xuguang was left speechless and just turned and left.


    Shi Kun hurriedly followed after him.


    Shi Kun and Yu Xuguang¡¯s height difference was a little more than ten centimeters. For couples, this height difference was honestly quite normal, but if it was the woman who was taller than the man by ten centimeters...


    After Shi Kun and Yu Xuguang left together, many people were looking at Shi Kun very enthusiastically¡ªTo be able to find a woman this much taller than him, this guy was either very powerful or very influential!


    Shi Kun was very pleased with himself, but Yu Xuguang was left speechless. The fourrades behind Yu Xuguang also had heads covered with ck lines.


    All of these people left the house, while Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen began studying the stone they gained from the olddy.


    It was an extremely glossy stone with alternating yellow and white colors. Its shape was like a mooncake, rather ote. On it were some natural veined patterns, and the faint yellow ridges within the white were extremely beautiful. It was just like an ornament, but honestly, there wasn¡¯t anything extraordinary about it.


    Nie Yi looked for a good while but still couldn¡¯t notice anything. In the end, he could only ask Qi Jingchen, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I feel some familiarity.¡± Qi Jingchen said. ¡°Also, back when my spiritual strength swept past it, I felt like there¡¯s some light energy on it.¡± The feeling this stone gave him was simr to the lettuce he had.


    ¡°Light energy?¡± Nie Yi was stunned. If it was so, then Qi Jingchen could definitely be called lucky.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what this actually is either.¡± Qi Jingchen looked at this rock curiously. This rock was truly very smooth, without a single protrusion, and was ratherfortable to hold.


    ¡°Try inputting some of your ability,¡± Nie Yi said. While speaking, he erected an ice wall around them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll obstruct the ability¡¯s fluctuation.¡±


    The monkey was just about to climb out of Nie Yi¡¯s shirt when it noticed that all around it was ice, so it silently shrank back in.


    Qi Jingchen felt a little amused when seeing this, but didn¡¯t forget his proper business. Very soon, he tossed in some light energy to this rock that was roughly the size of half an egg, then saw the energy sink into the rock and disappear.


    Seeing this, Qi Jingchen was all the more certain that this stone was odd. He reached out and took the stone, then began inputting even more light energy.


    This was just because he wanted to see how much light energy this stone could absorb. However, just as he started, he unexpectedly felt his ability within his body being absorbed into that mooncake-like stone in a steady flow!


    His ability rapidly disappeared, and Qi Jingchen¡¯splexion unavoidably changed.


    Nie Yi was startled upon seeing this and reached over, wanting to check. However, just as he touched Qi Jingchen¡¯s hand, arge force rebounded and finally mmed him into the ice wall.


    Nie Yi was very powerful and constantly trained. ording to reason, he wouldn¡¯t have been unable to retaliate to this force, yet this happened!


    Just as Nie Yi was about to use his ability and persistently separate Qi Jingchen and the stone, Qi Jingchen suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    As he spoke, he let go of the stone.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re alright... What just happened?¡± Nie Yi asked.


    ¡°My ability was absorbed by this stone.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± It was like this and he could still say he was fine? Nie Yi was stunned, and his spiritual strength instantly entered Qi Jingchen¡¯s body.


    ¡°When my ability was about to be used up, it stopped absorbing. Aside from my ability being used up, I¡¯mpletely fine,¡± Qi Jingchen said, allowing Nie Yi to inspect him.


    Qi Jingchen was genuinely fine, and Nie Yi finally rxed upon seeing this. Then the two¡¯s focus turned back to the stone again.


    This rock still looked the same, just an ordinary pebble with yellow and white patterns. There was nothing particrly unique, but the two did not dare underestimate it.


    ¡°When my ability recoverster, let¡¯s try giving it my ability again,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    Hearing this, Nie Yi nodded. This rock really should be carefully investigated!


    During the following entire day, Qi Jingchen kept repeating two things, which was to recover his ability, input it into the stone, then recover his ability again, and input it into the stone again...


    As a result, after a day and night, where he was sucked dry for almost twenty times, that rock still didn¡¯t have a reaction!


    And at this time, the oracle-weing ceremony for various small secure bases was about to begin.

 Chapter 124 - Foreign Friends

    <h4>Chapter 124 - Foreign Friends</h4>


    <i>Unedited</i>


    Shi Kun didn¡¯t know a single thing as to how the oracle-weing ceremony was done, but he was extremely excited. Not only did he take out a silver-grey suit he had always hidden in a box to wear, his subordinates had also changed beyond recognition, and he even specially sent over a set of gorgeous clothes to Yu Xuguang.


    Although Yu Xuguang was dressed as a woman, they had mainly messed with his voice, hair, and face. The clothes he usually wore were just sports clothes that were convenient for battle.


    Speaking of, if he disguised himself like this pre-apocalypse, perhaps he would have been seen through in a short time, but now, there was nock of women who were even more powerful and rougher than men, so the others also thought that he was quite normal.


    His skin was even in a better conditionpared to many of those women who were often exposed to the elements...


    Probably because he didn¡¯t need to act coquettish, Yu Xuguang wasn¡¯t opposed towards disguising himself as a woman, and sometimes would even forget he was a ¡®woman¡¯, up until he saw these clothes.


    He used to be ridiculed by his elder sister for having a straight man¡¯s aesthetics, which he had firmly denied, thinking that his aesthetics were perfectly normal. But now, after closely examining this set of clothes, he had to admit that a straight man¡¯s aesthetic was quite horrifying.


    What¡¯s with these tights, red tweed skirt, and light yellow coat? Hehe!


    He liked seeing other people dress in bright colours, but that definitely didn¡¯t mean he wanted to dress brightly himself.


    Moreover, Shi Kun even said that if he didn¡¯t wear it, he wouldn¡¯t bring her out!


    Although Shi Kun just said it because he wanted to see him change clothes, Yu Xuguang still gritted his teeth and put on the clothes. If he insisted on not wearing it, he would probably still be able to participate in the ceremony with Shi Kun, but Shi Kun most likely wouldn¡¯t allow Nie Yi and the others to go... And they all wanted to check out the ceremony.


    It was nothing when Yu Xuguang put on the clothes, but after the man in their team who knew makeup dug out cotton from the inside of a quilt and stuffed it in the female underwear he was wearing, shaved his face gain, then helped his fix his brows and put on light makeup, he instantly turned into a tall andrge beauty, and was even the type that Shi Kun liked the most.


    ¡°Nie shao, do you guys have some sort of n?¡± Looking at his greatly changed self in the mirror, Yu Xuguang spoke.


    ¡°I want to save two people,¡± Nie Yi said. He didn¡¯t conceal it either, and directly exined what he was going to do. ¡°Shi Kun cares about you a lot, and will probably take you away when the ceremony ends and he leaves. You¡¯ll leave with him, then provide us support from outside. We¡¯ll stay behind, then immediatelye to you after saving them.¡±


    ¡°Nie shao, we all have some ammunition on us. Do you guys also want to hide some on you?¡± Yu Xuguang opened his luggage and showed it to Nie Yi.


    Yu Xuguang and his men had brought the best ammunition from B City secure base, and they were allpact and convenient to carry. Nie Yi studied them. Thinking about how, if Shi Kun and the others left early, they could possibly save them by tonight, he took two to keep on him. Seeing this, the others also concealed some on themselves.


    Yu Xuguang also wanted to do this, but suddenly remembered that he wasn¡¯t wearing loose clothes like the rest, so much that there was simply nowhere he could hide anything... In the end, he gritted his teeth and simply took out the cottons on his chest, shoved in bombs, and put the cotton back in.


    His chest instantly became muchrger.


    When they went downstairs, Shi Kun and his people were eating. Seeing Yu Xuguang, Shi Kun¡¯s eyes were practically glowing, his gaze stuck on Yu Xuguang. ¡°Your figure is surprisingly good!¡±


    ¡°Something like figure is directly tied to the size of your underwear!¡± Yu Xuguang said unhappily. The undergarments he wore today had a very thick sponge; even if he didn¡¯t stuff in cotton, he would still have boobs even if he was t. But after stuffing things...


    Yu Xuguang spoke quite frankly, but Shi Kun was very amused. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you¡¯re t, I won¡¯t hate it!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yu Xuguang simply couldn¡¯t understand how there were people constantly thinking about hitting on women even during the apocalypse... However, as the son of a small secure base chief, Shi Kun lived life extremelyfortably and he probably hadn¡¯t experienced much of the cruelty of the apocalypse.


    After everyone tidied up and waited for half an hour more, the guide they had previously met came to pick them up, then brought them towards the inner city.


    Where they headed wasn¡¯t the ce where Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen had previously climbed the wall, but the other side of the inner city. Upon reaching there, Nie Yi realised that the ce had a huge za that could hold quite a lot of people.


    This za wasrge and was near the side of the inner city; it also had a stage about a metre taller than other ces. Just this stage was enough to fit a few hundred dancing people.


    The podium took up a lot of space, and several chairs were arranged on both sides. At the center was a tform, which should be where the S City secure base people gave their speeches.


    The stage was already surrounded by many shadow guards, standing about six metres away from where the people supervising needed to be, not approaching, nor did anyone dare to approach.


    ¡°Every secure base can send a representative and two bodyguards.¡± The guide pointed at the chairs ced on both sides on the stage while speaking.


    Shi Kun nodded. Their secure base representative was naturally himself. As for the two bodyguards...


    ¡°Can I go with you to take a look?¡± Yu Xuguang suddenly asked, and even gave Shi Kun a smile.


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Shi Kun suddenly felt overwhelmed by favour; it had to be known that though he had been wholeheartedly fawning over Yu Xuguang, Yu Xuguang simply didn¡¯t give him a chance, and was even the strongest among those not in his team when it came to killing zombies outside the city&#k2026; Him diligently courting Yu Xuguang was honestly because of Yu Xuguang¡¯s strength as well.


    Yu Xuguang gave Shi Kun another smile and walked up the stage together with Shi Kun. When they went up, someone came to verify their identities, and even checked their abilities, making them go through a security check channel.


    Yu Xuguang was stunned upon seeing this; he had two bombs hidden in his chest! He was very careful when walking through the security check, and his heart was constantly raised. However, nothing happened at all.


    Who knew what sort of advanced technology the bomb B City had given to him was... Yu Xuguang followed behind Shi Kun up the stage, and finally rxed.


    Shi Kun had a seat, but Yu Xuguang had not, and could only stand behind Shi Kun.


    Of course, his treatment was already considered pretty good. Nie Yi and the others not only had to stand, they also had to squeeze between tons of people.


    Now it was already the beginning of spring, but the entire world didn¡¯t have blooming flowers like the springs of the past. Even the crops grown in ss greenhouses by the secure base and watered by water ability users didn¡¯t have much growth.


    This made many people extremely worried. Some of the secure base leaders were even suffering from insomnia over this, but this didn¡¯t include people from S City secure base.


    Once the people who believed in the dark god saw the dark god scriptures, they firmly believed that as long as they went through transformation and became the dark god¡¯s people, they would be able to adapt to this life in a world filled with darkness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when I can apply to be an oracle!¡±


    ¡°Oracles aren¡¯t afraid of zombies at all, and can even control zombies; as long as I be an oracle, I don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What a pity we¡¯re ordinary people; right now, only ability users can be oracles...¡±


    ...


    Everyone was discussing spiritedly. When Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen heard the conversation, their expressions couldn¡¯t help but turn grave.


    Once the ten o clock bell sounded, some people dressed in ck robes walked up the stage. At the same time, a woman in ck robes floated over from afar... Who else could it be but Yao Mengzhi?


    Both Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were able to instantly guess the woman¡¯s identity. Once Qi Jingchen saw that woman¡¯s face, his face even became slightly pinched.


    In hisst life, he had also once loathed this world. It was only after he killed everyone who had once harmed him that he felt that it was meaningless and then became disinclined to kill anyone anymore, but unexpectedly he had left out such an enemy. Back then, that woman had cut off quite a lot of his flesh.


    Yao Mengzi¡¯s ¡®flight¡¯ towards the stage was through her wind ability.


    Presently, wind ability users haven¡¯t learnt such a move yet. Bubbling ck mist also covered her body, making people feel that this was a divine skill.


    The fanatical believers all knelt down upon seeing this. Those who originally weren¡¯t fanatical believers had no choice but to kneel as well. For a time, there was a magnificent wave of people kneeling in the za.


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen shared a look, and both knelt on one knee.


    Qi Jingchen could sense the anger emanating from Nie Yi. He didn¡¯t dare console Nie Yi with his ability and could only caress Nie Yi with his spiritual strength bit by bit tofort him.


    Yao Mengzi had already begun speaking onstage. She was a wind ability user, and her resounding voice transmitted into the ears of everyone present through her ability, allowing the believers to be even more fanatical. Her face also turned even more satisfied.


    She once personally witnessed certain religions being so well-received at the start of the apocalypse in herst life. To possess power as soon as possible, she delivered some scriptures she had thought of in herst life and began spreading the Dark God Cult.


    The name was a little simple, but wasn¡¯t it precisely such a name that was easiest to remember? What a pity that the ability Qi Jingchen awakened to was different from in theirst life, so much that she ended up being exposed ahead of time.


    If back then Qi Jingchen had awakened to a dark ability or simply did not awaken at all, she just had to kill Yu Xuguang and could have stayed hidden for a very long time!


    She spoke for quite a while, then recited a part of the scripture before saying, ¡°This time, there¡¯s altogether 40 oracles. Which secure base they¡¯ll go to will be decided by themselves.¡±


    As she spoke, a few ck-robed people walked onto the stage. Yao Mengzi also swept her gaze across those small secure base people.


    Yu Xuguang lowered his head, not daring to let Yao Mengzi see his appearance for fear of her discovering his identity. However, when Yao Mengzi didn¡¯t notice him at all, he also felt a little frustrated and disappointed.


    He once was deeply in love with Yao Mengzi. Regardless of how much Yao Mengzi changed, he felt that he would still be able to recognise her. However, he was now standing so near, yet Yao Mengzi waspletely unaware.


    This feeling came very suddenly, and Yao Mengzi swiftly suppressed it before looking at the oracles.


    These oracles should all be clear-headed, but their appearances... weren¡¯t all that different from shadow guards.


    ¡°Before the oracles select their mainstay, we shall conduct a sacrifice.¡± Yao Mengzi¡¯s voice rang out once more. ¡°God will bless all his people, but god despises those who disobey him. He will kill them, and we should help them die, allowing their souls to enter hell and receive god¡¯s punishment. God will make them have faith in god, then be reborn.


    ¡°God requires the offering of soul sacrifices, and those disrespecting god will offer their own flesh and blood,¡± Yao Mengzi continued. Following her words, four people were brought up.


    There was a smile on her face and her eyes swept across the area. She knew that Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were very possible below her, watching all of this.


    Her mood suddenly improved.


    The four that were brought up were all men. The weather was still very cold right now, but they were only wearing briefs, revealing the scars marring their upper bodies.


    They were all people Nie Yi recognised! Aside from the two past friends he had previously seen in the metal cages at the entrance, there were also two of his former schoolmates.


    The emotions Qi Jingchen had pacified fell into disorder once more. Nie Yi suddenly realised that perhaps Yao Mengzi had long known he was here!


    Yao Mengzi did this because she wanted him to make a move at a crowded, public ce!


    If it was in hisst life, Nie Yi definitely would attack without hesitation. Even if it were a trap, he would still charge in. After all, while he wasn¡¯t a good person, he wouldn¡¯t consider implicating others.


    But now, when thinking of Qi Jingchen, he couldn¡¯t help hesitating.


    His life was bound to Qi Jingchen¡¯s.


    While Nie Yi was silent, the situation onstage had changed once more.


    Four people went onstage at some unknown time and were unexpectedly holding knives. Then, they began peeling off the flesh on the arms of those four people. Their movements were extremely slow, and the cut flesh was a very thin slice. They even caught the pouring blood with cups.


    While other people didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this, Qi Jingchen did.


    In hisst life, wasn¡¯t he treated precisely like this?


    But when he saw this scene, he unexpectedly wasn¡¯t too angry¡ª After all, all of that was the past. His life had already gone through aplete change.


    But even if he wasn¡¯t angry, there were some things that had to be done.


    Qi Jingchen knew of Nie Yi¡¯s apprehensions. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to watch helplessly as other people were implicated by them either.


    Yao Mengzi wanted them toe out, but so what if they did as she wanted? Was he, Qi Jingchen, afraid of this?


    Moreover, Yao Mengzi was now at the scene. If he and Nie Yi went for it, they would be able to capture her, and perhaps be able to control the battle situation... Even if his ability had changed, he still had his fighting abilities.


    Qi Jingchen made a decision and was about to get up when the rumble of a helicopter suddenly rang out. Immediately after, three helicopters appeared above them and began circling around, finally even stopping at an empty space by the stage.


    With the ceremony suddenly interrupted, Yao Mengzi looked at the three helicopters with a frown. Then, she saw a young person emerging from the first helicopter thatnded, who was looking at the stage.


    Yao Mengzi didn¡¯t recognise this youth, but Yu Xuguang onstage recognised them in a nce. The person before him was one of the people he had once guided in B City; his name was Shi Shiqing, ranked a lieutenant colonel, and was very powerful.


    Why would this person be here? Yu Xuguang was astonished, while behind two helicopters emerged a group of foreigners with varied hair colours.


    After the apocalypse struck, those stuck overseas basically had no way of returning, and the foreigners left in this country also had no way of going home. However, these foreigners seemed different...


    ¡°Hello, we¡¯re diplomats from Country O; I hear your base has a way to resolve zombies?¡± One extremely handsome young man in the group took a few steps forward, looking at the obvious leader, Yao Mengzi.


    His Mandarin was more or less a little nonstandard, but his voice was extremely nice to hear. Paired with such a handsome face, he looked very alluring, but this obviously didn¡¯t include Yao Mengzi.


    Yao Mengzi merely felt unhappy when looking at this handsome foreigner. With her original n suddenly interrupted halfway, her mood had already worsened.


    But... If her teachings could be propagated... Even if it couldn¡¯t, each of these people were powerful masters, and were good experiment materials, right?


    ¡°May god bless you... You can wait at the side for the ceremony to be finished,¡± Yao Mengzi said.


    As she spoke, the shadow guards she was controlling had already moved over several stools to set onstage. These people moved in unison, just like marites, and looked hair-raising.


    When the foreigners saw the present situation, although they didn¡¯t understand what Yao Mengzi was nning to do, they still found a seat to sit down on. However, they clearly hadn¡¯t learned that they should shut their mouths in such a situation.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡±


    ¡°Bloodletting? Why would they do that?¡±


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t harm our fellow humans any more!¡±


    ¡°All the surrounding soldiers look a bit like zombies, did you guys notice?¡±


    ¡°My God! Those people are simply identical to zombies!¡±


    ...


    These people were speaking English, and their voices were soft, but as a top student, Yao Mengzi could understand every word.


    There wasn¡¯t the slightest change in her expression, and she merely said with a cold tone, ¡°Continue the ceremony.¡±


    The four continued their actions, peeling off another thinyer of flesh with their knives.


    The injured four were all crying out from fear. Yao Mengzi had a way to shut their mouths, but didn¡¯t do so, allowing their voices to echo into the distance.


    ¡°My God!¡± A brown-haired woman couldn¡¯t help eximing.


    ¡°That¡¯s too cruel; what crime did theymit?¡± another said.


    ¡°Shi! Why would they do this?¡± Someone even looked at Shi Shiqing who had brought them over.


    ¡°Do they truly have a way to resolve the apocalypse?¡± another asked.


    When Shi Shiqing heard these people¡¯s words, he felt a little awkward. Honestly, these foreigners were duped by them intoing...


    After Yu Xuguang and the others reached S City, there had been no news, and Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t be found either. The people of B City secure base were getting increasingly anxious, and decided to dispatch some people to S City secure base. However, they were also worried that it would be dangerous here and those who left would have taken a one-way trip once again.


    At this time, a few helicopters arrived at the B City secure base. It was a group of people from O Country. They came to B City secure base because they wanted to know if their side had a way to fend off the apocalypse; this was rted to how B City secure base had previously informed nearby nations of the way to cultivate their abilities.


    However, B City secure base had no way of going against the apocalypse. Currently, all their hopes rested on Qi Jingchen... Recalling that Qi Jingchen might be near S City secure base, they simply found someone to lead the way for these people, then told them they could find a way to resolve the apocalypse in S City secure base.


    These foreigners were thus brought here by Shi Shiqing...


    Faced with their interrogations, Shi Shiqing didn¡¯t know how to respond for a time. Turning his head, he unexpectedly met the gaze of a woman standing at the side. This woman also looked a little familiar.


    Hold on, what woman? Wasn¡¯t that Yu Xuguang? Shi Shiqing was stunned for a moment.


    He had a pretty good rtionship with Yu Xuguang, and honestly came here to find Yu Xuguang. However, he honestly didn¡¯t think he would meet him at such a time...


    Baobao Notes


    A trantion note: While Mengzhi and the foreigners both say god, the chinese version is slightly different. Mengzhi¡¯s god is Éñ, which could mean any god, like in greek or roman mythology. However, the foreigners say ÉϵÛ, God, which means there¡¯s only one god like in christianity and catholicism.

 Chapter 125 - Angel

    <h4>Chapter 125 - Angel</h4>


    <i>Unedited</i>


    Shi Shiqing was stunned for only a moment, then shifted his gaze away from Yu Xuguang. Right at this time, the four people onstage already had their flesh cut for the fourth time.


    Yao Mengzhi didn¡¯t put on any makeup today, exposing her bluishplexion. She looked a little strange, but it surprisingly matched her ck gown.


    She alone stood at the highest tform, slowly reciting her teachings. Her expression was tranquil with a demonic aura radiating from her.


    Right at this time, Qi Jingchen suddenly reached out and took out the little monkey from Nie Yi¡¯s shirt and brought it into his arms before standing up.


    He knew that after his and Nie Yi¡¯s life were connected, Nie Yi probably wouldn¡¯t stand up for his safety. Therefore, he himself simply stood up.


    He couldn¡¯t allow Nie Yi¡¯s friends to die just like that before them... After standing up, the first thing Qi Jingchen did was use his light ability.


    A gentle, white light spilled out of his body and began spreading outwards. As the white light swept past, those fanatical believers originally kneeling on the ground unexpectedly revealed nk expressions.


    They all believed in the Dark God, and this white light obviously wasn¡¯t the same as dark energy. However, it felt just too good when illuminating their bodies...


    Normal people merely felt good when touched by the white light, but after those shadow guards were shone upon by the white light, they began emitting ck air...


    The few shadow guards nearby immediately fell to the ground and began rolling about in pain. They soon fell silent; their skin colour gradually returned to normal but they were already dead. Those further away instead rushed towards Qi Jingchen as if seeking death.


    Zombies would run upon seeing Qi Jingchen, but probably due to being under orders, they just wanted to kill Qi Jingchen.


    Qi Jingchen had been squeezed in amongst the crowd, but at this time, looking at his surrounding situation, pushed aside all the people before him with his light energy.


    The white light opened up a path within the crowd. Qi Jingchen slowly walked towards the stage, and at this time, Nie Yi and two B City secure base members had already rushed to the stage. The remaining two were standing guard beside Qi Jingchen.


    They acted together almost at the same time Qi Jingchen did.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on Yao Mengzhi¡¯s face. ¡°Sure enough, you all came...¡±


    Qi Jingchen hadn¡¯t taken more than two steps when Nie Yi and the other two had already reached the stage. Seeing them rush over, the oracles originally unmoving at the stage hastily obstructed them.


    These oracles were likely ability users initially, and perhaps were even highly experienced in battle. Now, their battle consciousness was very strong; of course, it was their ability that was even stronger.


    The ck fog unexpectedly could corrode other people¡¯s bodies! Moreover...


    A certain secure base envoy¡¯s bodyguard didn¡¯t have any ability and was even a little foolish, unexpectedly running about chaotically onstage. He then identally bumped into the ck fog... At first, he merely began rotting like everyone else, butter, after a sharp cry, unexpectedly turned into a zombie in a very brief period!


    ¡°Demon! Those people in ck robes are demons!¡± A foreigner cried out. ¡°Shi! You actually brought us to a ce filled with so many demons!¡±


    ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t only have demons.¡± That person¡¯s reproaching voice barely finished when someone beside them said, ¡°Look over there! It¡¯s an angel!¡±


    Almost the moment Qi Jingchen made a move, Nie Yi did as well. At first, these people didn¡¯t notice Qi Jingchen, until now.


    A youth with rather dark skin and rather average looks was walking to the stage they were at. That youth was emitting a white light, and his entire being looked extremely pure and holy. Those zombie-like demon guys all rushed towards this guy, but as long as they ran into the halo around him, they would emit a ck god before falling to the ground with anguished wails.


    After falling to the ground, their bodies even returned to normal! They were cleansed!


    ¡°My god!¡± A foreigner grabbed Shi Shiqing¡¯s hand and cried out emotionally.


    ¡°Angel, is this an angel sent to save us?¡± Another foreigner said.


    Many people of their O Country believed in God. After zombies emerged, and they discovered the energy of zombies was darkness, there were many people who felt that the apocalypse was because demons from Hell wanted to destroy the world. What a pity that they encountered demons, but there were no angels toe save them...


    Roughly due to such a mindset, after they saw Qi Jingchen, they subconsciously began calling him as an angel, even if Qi Jingchen was nothing like the angels they imagined.


    The people onstage all began constructing defensive measures before them to avoid being involved in the fight. Right at this time, Yao Mengzhi spoke up. ¡°Irrelevant people, leave!¡±


    Yao Mengzhi barely finished speaking when someone from a small secure base wanted to leave. As a result, upon looking at the side of the stage, it was unexpectedly surrounded by shadow guards!


    S City secure base unexpectedly had this many shadow guards... He was astonished, but continued walking out with gritted teeth. Those shadow guards surprisingly didn¡¯t stop him, which allowed him to sigh in relief.


    With someone leaving, the others began leaving as well. However, there were people who stayed as well. For example, an envoy from a nearby, rtively stronger secure base had belief in his own strength¡ª and was also a little uncertain with tying himself to S City secure base ¡ªstayed behind.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu, what should we do?¡± The other bodyguard Shi Kun had brought was an earth ability user. He had set up an earthen wall by the stage, then hid behind it with Shi Kun and Yu Xuguang.


    ¡°You guys have an exit, otherwise, just hide here. I¡¯m going to take a look!¡± Yu Xuguang said. The battle had already begun; No matter what, Qi Jingchen definitely must not be hurt...


    At this time, Qi Jingchen had already reached the edge of the stage.


    He had always worried that Yao Mengzhi would use firearms, but unexpectedly, Yao Mengzhi didn¡¯t...


    The present situation was a little strange, but since he had already made a move, he could only push forward.


    Standing by the stage, Qi Jingchen reached up and patted the monkey in his shirt.


    The little monkey was nestled in his embrace and felt extremelyfy from the steady flow of light energying from him. Now that it was patted a few times, it unexpectedly grew some vines out of nowhere, then brought Qi Jingchen up to the stage.


    This scene undoubtedly shocked many people. There was no one else around Qi Jingchen, so could he be... a nt ability user as well?


    At the start of the battle, Shi Kun didn¡¯t dare look at the intruders, but had now looked over. As a result, he just happened to see the strongly halo-ed Qi Jingchen being stably brought to the stage by vines.


    He watched on in astonishment and couldn¡¯t quitee back to his senses. He previously even lost his temper at this tanned and shy kid. But this kid was unexpectedly this powerful...


    And that father of his... Shi Kun looked again, and only then did he realise that battling with the oracles was unexpectedly the middle-aged man he despised so strongly! That middle-aged man could even protect those people previously injured while fending off the oracles¡¯ attacks!


    Fuck! This guy was actually this powerful! No wonder Xiao Jiu liked him! Shi Kun was so stunned he practically couldn¡¯t speak. Then, his gaze shifted and finallynded on Qi Jingchen involuntarily.


    The tanned youth looked very ordinary, but for some reason, seemed to attract other people¡¯s eyes very, very strongly, causing him to be unwilling to move his eyes away...


    How absurd; he actually felt that a male was good-looking. This was something that had never happened before!


    Shi Kun was a little bbergasted. Then, something even more stupefying urred...


    Xiao Jiu, who had been with him moments ago, unexpectedly reached into his chest area, then took something out and threw it towards the highest ce where Yao Mengzhi had been watching below herself silently.


    Shi Kun suddenly recalled that he used to love watching those resistance shows the most. At that time, although he liked watching it, he would sometimes feel that certain things were impossible. For example, taking out a bunch of bombs from their trousers and whatnot. But now... sure enough, art imitates life!


    Shi Kun thought of many things, but Qi Jingchen and the others didn¡¯t have as much free time as him. They simply had no time to ponder at all.


    After reaching the stage, Qi Jingchen threw his ability towards Nie Yi and the others who were battling against the oracles.


    He was using another crowd control skill. When the light ability touches Nie Yi and the few injured friends he had just saved, it healed their wounds; when it touches the oracles, it would inflict heavy wounds.


    Right at this time, he saw Yu Xuguang hurl a bomb at Yao Mengzhi.


    A bomb was very formidable, but to ability users, grenades were nothing, because they could deflect it... Yu Xuguang¡¯s grenade had just reached Yao Mengzhi when a ck wind appeared around her before blowing aside the grenade and even turning it towards Nie Yi¡¯s direction.


    Qi Jingchen threw out a lightball, ultimately beating that grenade away from the stage.


    Now, there were just shadow guards and some fanatical dark believers remaining below the stage. The grenade blew up in the middle of them, causing deaths. At the same time, the lightball Qi Jingchen had thrown also exploded.


    After fragments of this blown up lightball touched the shadow guards, it caused them to begin rolling about the floor in agony. But when it touched those injured fanatic believers, it would only more or less heal their wounds slightly.


    These fanatics initially wanted to charge up the stage and kill Qi Jingchen, but after their wounds were suddenly healed, they lost motivation.


    They were a little at a loss, and didn¡¯t want to hurt Qi Jingchen either. After standing there for a while, they ultimately left.


    ¡°The angel is truly too amazing!¡±


    ¡°Quickly kill those demons!¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go help the angel?¡±


    At this time, the foreigners who had simrly constructed defensive structures were in discussion. Not one of them left, and they were watching Qi Jingchen.


    When Shi Shiqing heard their conversation, he unhesitatingly stated, ¡°If that angel is injured or is killed, it¡¯s unlikely that there would be a second angel appearing in the world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± The foreigners looked at each other in dismay, then all acted, attacking the oracles.


    They were all their nation¡¯s strong users. With their help, it instantly allowed Nie Yi to upy the winning side.


    Seeing this, Shi Shiqing felt extremely gratified. When tricking those foreigners toe, he even thought that perhaps they wouldn¡¯t be of much use. But unexpectedly, it immediately became a battlefield upon their arrival, and they were instantly useful!


    Shi Shiqing rushed out closely behind them. He didn¡¯t rashly go against those dark oracles, but headed to Qi Jingchen¡¯s side to protect him.


    He was an earth ability user and was most proficient in defence. At this time, he had to protect Qi Jingchen well, and definitely couldn¡¯t allow him to be injured.


    With protection now, Qi Jingchen finally slowed his attacks. His light ability was just level three, and if he were to continue expending it at such a rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he exhausted his reserves. Since it was like this, it was better to keep some ability to use at a crucial time.


    At the same time, Nie Yi¡¯s four friends whose flesh were cut were delivered to Qi Jingchen¡¯s side. Among them, two originally should have been ability users but now already lost their ability nucleus and were extremely frail. But after Qi Jingchen used his ability on them, they immediately regained their vitality.


    Everything before them was developing well. Nie Yi threw a hand out and even attacked Yao Mengzhi who was above them.


    Yao Mengzhi was standing there quietly watching Nie Yi, then suddenly revealed a strange smile.


    Before Nie Yi got close, Yao Mengzhi waved her hand and flung out several ck wind des, forming a wind dragon cutting towards Nie Yi.


    At a certain level, Yao Mengzhi was now a dual ability user as well, possessing both the wind and darkness ability. When the two abilities werebined, the lethality wasn¡¯t low.


    Nie Yi watched as the wind ability approached. He first threw out arge fireball to intercept and burn the darkness ability, then blocked it with an ice wall, then with a sideway dodge, continued advancing from the side.


    This time, Yao Mengzhi surprisingly didn¡¯t attack, instead saying, ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±


    Time? Time for what? Nie Yi felt doubtful, but his movements didn¡¯t slow. However, right then, dense, ck fog suddenly poured out of Yao Mengzhi. The thick dark energy thoroughly surrounded them. Not only this, concentrated ck fog spilled out around the stage as well, instantly turning the entire stage into a sea of ck fog.


    Many shadow guards were standing outside the stage; upon being touched by the ck fog, these shadow guards suddenly became spirited, their entire ¡®person¡¯ even changing at a visible speed. At the same time, after the fanatical believers by the stage touched the fog, they unexpectedly began slowly turning into an existence simr to those shadow guards.


    They were likely better than zombies, and a little more high-levelled, but also couldn¡¯t be considered human anymore!


    The change was sudden. There was an ordinary person amongst the envoys left onstage. Once touched by the dark fog, he instantly turned into something like a shadow guards, then began attacking everyone around him.


    As for the other people, ability users had a bit of a resistance against such dark energy, but it was still just a slight bit...


    ¡°Come to me!¡± Seeing this, Qi Jingchen finally knew what Yao Mengzhi wanted to do! Yao Mengzhi was nning to capture them all in one go!


    He had the help of Yu Xuguang and his people, then saw those foreigners deciding to attack. However, as their number of people increased, Yao Mengzhi did not care, so much that... Now that there were many people on their side, it gave him no choice but to speed up the use of his ability to protect them.


    ¡°Since you guys stayed behind, then stay forever ba,¡± Yao Mengzhi said as she looked at the people in the ck fog. She gave those small secure base envoys attached to S City secure base a chance to leave, and didn¡¯t stop the foreigners from leaving, but there were still people who stayed.


    Since they didn¡¯t want to leave, then everyone should stay ba. She didn¡¯t mind killing a few more people, since it meant a few extra puppets.


    Yao Mengzhi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t resounding, but still clearly reached everyone¡¯s ears. Someone couldn¡¯t help crying out, ¡°Saintess! Saintess! I only stayed behind because I wanted to see your grace! I beg of you, let me go! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you off. Now, not a single person can leave,¡± Yao Mengzhi said with a smile. Hearing this, the person who begged for forgiveness immediately ran towards Qi Jingchen. However, before he could reach Qi Jingchen, arge, ck de suddenly appeared and cleaved him into two.


    At this time, all the remaining people had run to Qi Jingchen¡¯s side. Qi Jingchen¡¯s surroundings had a thick, white light, and conversely blocked off the ck fogpletely.


    The current dark ability in the air was almost the same intensity as the dark energy on Earth before Qi Jingchen died. In such a situation, humans required a very strong ability if they wanted to survive, and needed to be able to create a domain. But even if they had a doman, many would still be corrupted by the darkness and die...


    And now, the strongest ability among them was just level four, and they were still very, very far away from having a domain!


    The only thing they could rely on was Qi Jingchen¡¯s light ability.


    Shi Kun and the rest were following behind Qi Jingchen. As they ran towards Qi Jingchen, several people felt regretful, thinking that they should leave sooner. But after entering the area of Qi Jingchen¡¯s ability, they ineffably didn¡¯t regret it anymore...

 Chapter 126 - Battle

    <h4>Chapter 126 - Battle</h4>


    <i>Unedited</i>


    During the apocalypse, a light ability was absolutely an existence like a cheat.


    All over the world was dark energy that caused people difort, so a person who possessed the light energy naturally was able to easily garner goodwill.


    There were over twenty people around Qi Jingchen. These people more or less had some difort due to the ck fog, but once they came to Qi Jingchen¡¯s side, the difort vanished, leaving nothing but the feeling of iparable ease.


    It was precisely this feeling that made them instantly have a favourable impression of Qi Jingchen.


    The thick ck fog pervaded the entire stage, but those standing by Qi Jingchen weren¡¯t scared at all... But while they were unafraid, Qi Jingchen was a little worried, unable to have even the smallest smile on his face.


    His ability was limited.


    He didn¡¯t know what method Yao Mengzhi used to gather this much dark ability, but he knew that if it went on like this, his ability would be exhausted sooner orter. When that time came, they would be surrounded by dark ability and perhaps there would be nothing but death.


    ¡°Let¡¯s break through,¡± Qi Jingchen said. At the same time, he diluted the concentration of the ability around him, not daring to waste even the slightest bit of it.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately nodded. Nie Yi even threw out his dual abilities, then violently blew up a portion of the stage. But while the stage was broken, the ck fog merely rolled around for a moment before thickening without any signs of disappearing.


    Right at this time, the shadow guards around them suddenly charged, encircling them.


    These shadow guards weren¡¯t strong at first, and each of them could deal with several of them. But in the ck fog, the situation had changed.


    The movements of these shadow guards were swift in the ck fog. Even if they were injured, as long as it wasn¡¯t their limbs that were chopped off, their wounds would quickly heal. Because Qi Jingchen and the rest were fearful of the ck fog, they couldn¡¯t help having their hands tied...


    ¡°None of you can leave anymore.¡± Yao Mengzhi slowly walked closer, a smile on her face. In her hand was a round stone the size of an egg.


    The stone was a shiny ck, and was especially conspicuous in the ck fog. Qi Jingchen had just seen it when he felt a powerful threat from it.


    That... seemed to be the crystallisation of dark energy? During the end of the apocalypse, the zombies¡¯ brain had this crystal. However, the dark energy within definitely wasn¡¯t this pure...


    The purer the dark ability, the higher its rank. And the purity of that ck stone¡¯s dark energy was almostparable to his dark ability in hisst life...


    No wonder Yao Mengzhi was able to create shadow guards and dark oracles; it turned out to be because she had such a stone!


    Nie Yi¡¯s guess was pretty good. Yao Mengzhi being able to do all of this truly had something to do with the stone in her hands.


    During the middle of the apocalypse in theirst life, B City secure base once found some things; those things seemed to not belong to Earth, and basically had a trace of mystery.


    B City secure base brought back all those things for research, but were unable toe to a conclusion even after a long study. At the same time, they found a stone that contained pure dark energy amongst the items.


    At that time, B City secure base used countless methods to try and destroy the stone containing a lot of dark energy. However, they were simply unable to seed, and ultimately had no choice but to contain it in one ce with all sort of istion materials.


    At that time, the research wasn¡¯t managed by Qi Jingchen, and she could onlyply with the arrangements and continued to secretly research. However, in this life, she had found the stone at a very early time.


    She obtained the dark ability through the stone, and also discovered many things with this stone...


    Of course, the dark energy here wasn¡¯t solely created by the stone she had&#k2014; She generally wouldn¡¯t utilise her treasure this casually.


    As for the nearby dark energy&#k2026; Gathering the crystals of level three and four zombies, she was able to create the present situation.


    On this stage, she used isted dark energy materials she had produced to conceal a lot of dark energy!


    She knew that Qi Jingchen probably had a very powerful spiritual strength and could sense most dangers. But with this many shadow guards surrounding him, it definitely would affect him to some degree, making him unable to sense the dark energy ahead of time.


    ¡°You all can¡¯t escape anymore. From now on, you¡¯ll be my ve.¡± Yao Mengzhi looked at the trapped people with a smile, suddenly really wanting to know how strong the shadow guards formed by these people would be.


    Those dark oracles were created by eating the mutated nts she cultivated with dark energy, transforming their abilities. They would retain their consciousness. However, people directly corroded by dark energy would all be the muddle-headed shadow guards, and be like puppets.


    She already couldn¡¯t wait to obtain these powerful puppets.


    Yao Mengzhi¡¯s face was faintly discernible in the darkness. Seeing this, Qi Jingchen¡¯s heart sank.


    He previously didn¡¯t understand why Yao Mengzhi would personally set the trap. After all, if they captured her, the saintess, they would be in an untouchable position. Now, thinking about it... Perhaps Yao Mengzhi dared to do this because she had secure knowledge of her victory!


    The surrounding dark energy suppressed Qi Jingchen into having difficulty breathing. He felt exceptionally unwell, and was faintly nauseous, wishing that he could leave this ce far, far behind him. But all around them were shadow guards who didn¡¯t fear death, and oracles mixed within, causing them to be unable to escape.


    Qi Jingchen lifted his head to look at Yao Mengzhi opposite of him, and just happened to see Yao Mengzhi looking at him.


    Qi Jingchen¡¯s eyes were extremely bright, and the light energy around him gave him a floating, ascending feeling... Looking at such a person, Yao Mengzhi suddenly was a little absent-minded. ¡°Qi Jingchen, I truly did harm you, but he did nothing at all yet you weren¡¯t willing to let him off... I must have you repay his death with your own life!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak so pompously. Everything you¡¯re doing is just for your ambitions,¡± Qi Jingchen said. He knew that Yao Mengzhi was probably talking about matters of their past life, but he did not feel like he owed her.


    Yao Mengzhi smiled and admitted to Qi Jingchen¡¯s words. ¡°Therefore, for my ambitions, why don¡¯t all of you die...¡± As she said this, she condensed all the dark ability around her, then threw them at Qi Jingchen.


    The dense dark ability engulfed them, and even the shadow guards fearfully dodged to the side. The light ability Qi Jingchen propped up as a shield for everyone broke almost instantly.


    With the shield broken, the surrounding people were instantly exposed to the ck mist. If it weren¡¯t because they had soaked in the light energy previously and had a certain degree of resistance against the dark energy, there would likely have been several people who would have be products simr to those shadow guards around them.


    A slight sweet and fishy taste appeared in Qi Jingchen¡¯s mouth. He could feel that he was injured, and the little monkey in his shirt wasying against his body and trembling.


    The foreigners standing by Qi Jingchen battled against the shadow guards surrounding them while crying out in rm, looking at Qi Jingchen in concern. However, faced with their concern, Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t even say a word of constion.


    ¡°Jingchen!¡± Nie Yi hugged Qi Jingchen¡¯s body, his face filled with worry¡ª Right at this time, there was a sudden pain in his chest... He didn¡¯t protect Qi Jingchen well again.


    Using an ice barrier to cover up his four friends whose abilities had been abolished, Nie Yi stood by Qi Jingchen¡¯s side. Although the ice barrier couldn¡¯t resist the permeation of the dark energy for a long period, it would at least prevent them from bing zombies right then, and also allow Qi Jingchen a bit more time to rest.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Qi Jingchen said. The light energy was practically a steady flow in his body and his recovery ability was extremely fast. With just this short period of effort, he had already recovered some.


    The protective shield was erected once more, enveloping the people who were about to be dark zombies from the ck fog¡¯s erosion.


    Yao Mengzhi seemed to be deliberately waiting for this and suddenly attacked just as Qi Jingchen used his ability, then shattering Qi Jingchen¡¯s light energy once more.


    ¡°Will we be okay?¡± Shi Kun looked at Yu Xuguang beside him with a sullen face. The him who previously felt he wouldn¡¯t regret following Qi Jingchen now felt regretful again¡ªIf he had known it was going to be this dangerous sooner, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have stayed on the stage because of Yu Xuguang...


    Women were important, but their life was more valuable!


    No one answered Shi Kun¡¯s question. Right now, everyone was doing their best to battle against the shadow guards around them. Among them, several people had brought firearms. They tried to blow up the shadow guards with explosives, but it waspletely useless.


    Although the tform had already copsed, this area was still filled with ck fog.


    Seeing this, they tried dashing to a direction. However, they couldn¡¯t rush out at all; that was to say nothing of how the ck fog would follow them closely.


    Suddenly, the earth ability user by Shi Kun¡¯s side became a shadow guard, turning around and attacking them.


    At this time, Shi Kun¡¯s face was already darkening from being eroded by the dark energy. With the bodyguard beside him suddenly attacking, it conversely left him with a nk mind. In the end it was still Yu Xuguang who yanked him and managed to pull him away.


    Yu Xuguang had always restrained his use of his ability previously. Now, after pulling Shi Kun away, he suddenly looked towards Yao Mengzhi who was standing outside the encirclement formed by the shadow guards.


    Yao Mengzhi was standing outside the circle and was leisurely watching the battle. Seeing this, Yu Xuguang encased himself in ayer of ice before suddenly rushing towards Yao Mengzhi.


    The shadow guards all attacked him. Right then, he suddenly threw out a bomb in front of him.


    When the bomb blew up, the shadow guards before him were thrown out. Simultaneously, he himself was bloodied from the explosion, cutting a sorry figure.


    After being injured, it was very easy for dark energy to invade the wounds... fortunately, Yu Xuguang had experience in this. He immediately froze his wounds with ice, then continued darting towards Yu Xuguang.


    ¡°That¡¯s some skill.¡± Yao Mengzhi looked at the bloodied figure, her lips quirking. Immediately after, she raised her eyebrows in astonishment. ¡°Yu Xuguang?¡±


    She was previously even curious about why she didn¡¯t see Yu Xuguang among the people, but didn¡¯t expect that Yu Xuguang was dressed as a woman, as was even rather attractive.


    Yao Mengzhi could have used her dark ability to throw Yu Xuguang back, but she didn¡¯t. Instead, she watched him with a wide smile, wanting to know what Yu Xuguang was nning.


    Yu Xuguang nned to self-destruct.


    In hisst life, he lived until even hisstpanion was gone. Under such pain and despair, he went to find Qi Jingchen, and self-destructed his ability nucleus before Qi Jingchen. This time... The target of his self-destruction had be Yao Mengzhi, the woman he was once in love with...


    Yu Xuguang¡¯s gaze rested on Yao Mengzhi¡¯s face. He gave her a deep look, then used his spiritual strength to destroy his ability nucleus.


    After his rebirth, he had always put his all in cultivating. Although he didn¡¯t have much spiritual strength, he cultivated very diligently, even learning from how Nie Yi first awakened his water ability, soaking in water all day while cultivating.


    Now, ehw as a level three ability user, but was continuing to approach level four... because he had always purified his ability nucleus, his current strength could fully keep up with the level four ability users in his past life.


    Now, he self-detonated.


    The surrounding dark energy would weaken the might of the ability nucleus self-detonation, but Yu Xuguang had looked into this before in his past life and thought of a method...


    Before he self-detonated, two walls of ice appeared on both sides, blocking off a lot of the dark energy. After he self-detonated, the ice walls were blown apart by the energy and even became immense firepower!


    Yu Xuguang¡¯s sudden attack startled Yao Mengzhi, but it wasn¡¯t because she was frightened. It was purely due to how Yu Xuguang¡¯s expression was as determined as when Chu Zhen fractured his nucleus to protect her.


    However, at that time Chu Zhen¡¯s ability nucleus was only fractured, while Yu Xuguang was now self-detonating his ability nucleus. He definitely wouldn¡¯t survive.


    Yao Mengzhi sighed, then waved her hand just before the energy from the self-detonation reached her.


    Violently using the dark ability, she directly flung Yu Xuguang away. This move was almost the same as how Qi Jingchen used it in his past life.


    At that time, Qi Jingchen was able to shake off Yu Xuguang, but the nts he grew around him died from the fluctuations of his domain. Now, Yao Mengzhi shook off Yao Mengzhi, but she herself couldn¡¯t avoid being injured¡ª the force of Yu Xuguang¡¯s self-detonation was even stronger than they imagined.


    Yao Mengzhi rarely fought, and the sudden injury made her lose her interest in toying with Qi Jingchen and the others. Seeing Qi Jingchen release some light energy again, she suddenly controlled the surrounding dark ability to head straight for Qi Jingchen. This energypletely defeated Qi Jingchen, and was even aiming for Qi Jingchen¡¯s chest! At a torrential momentum!


    Her previous attacks were just for amusement. Now, it was the real deal.


    The little monkey screeched from Qi Jingchen¡¯s chest. The foreigners looked at Qi Jingchen in fright, fearful of something happening to Qi Jingchen...


    ¡°Jingchen!¡± Nie Yi subconsciously wanted to step before Qi Jingchen.


    Right at this time, Qi Jingchen took something out, blocking that strand of dark energy.


    What he was holding was an ordinary, ote stone. The stone was truly verymon, but after it was attacked by the light energy, it erupted in a dazzling brilliance. Strong light energy poured out from within, practically soaring to the sky!


    The dark energy on the stage was dispersed by it, and the originally dark world recovered its light in a short duration.


    The extremely powerful shadow guards were swept by this light and swiftly fell to the ground and began struggling in pain before finally stopping all motions. The people around Qi Jingchen who were almost corroded by the dark energy and turn into zombies or shadow guards all emitted ck mist from their bodies, then became filled with vitality.


    ¡°Howfortable...¡± A foreigner couldn¡¯t help saying. With light ability suddenly emerging when he was about to be corroded by dark energy, the feeling was truly very amazing. It felt so good that he couldn¡¯t help wanting to jump about!


    The others also had such a feeling. Shi Kun originally felt that he was almost unable to control his own hands, but at this time, he suddenly felt a lot better, and couldn¡¯t help lighting up with joy.


    Each of them had a joyful expression on their faces, but very soon there were some who became upset. The first to be sad was Shi Kun who had just been excited. ¡°Xiao Jiu, is Xiao Jiu okay?¡±


    ¡°Yu Xuguang...¡± Shi Shiqing and the people from B City secure base felt their heart skip a beat.


    Yu Xuguang once told them about self-detonating the ability nucleus, but all their spiritual strength was average. Even if they knew about it, they were unable to do so. However, Yu Xuguang could, and already did...


    ¡°How could this be!¡± Yao Mengzhi shrieked, her expression malevolent. She previously looked like a queen with victory in her grasp, but now hadpletely changed in appearance.


    After encountering the light energy, the skin on her face began falling unnaturally as more ck air exuded from her body; her entire appearance was just like a monster.


    Fortunately, the ck rock in her hand glowed, emitting a ck fog that enshrouded her which allowed her to ease up slightly.


    Right then, Qi Jingchen said, ¡°Run!¡±


    The light energy contained in the rock was no more than the small amount he had injected yesterday. The tussle just now had probably used it up already!


    ¡°That¡¯s the inner city!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help saying when they saw the direction Qi Jingchen ran in.


    But Qi Jingchen turned a deaf ear and continued running ahead. After Nie Yi settled down his friends, he rushed over and picked him up, and ran even quicker.


    Yao Mengzhi had always been careful. If they ran outwards, perhaps they would encounter an ambush; as for Yao Mengzhi¡¯sboratory... ced there was likely Yao Mengzhi¡¯s weakness. If they were near that ce, perhaps Yao Mengzhi wouldn¡¯t dare to act with wanton disregard, and even fear throwing bombs at them!


    Baobao Notes


    Leaving this note for those who may not have seen. I¡¯ve decided to officially drop this novel due to irlmitments. Anyone is free to pick it up, and if not, I may one day pick it back up. Thank you all so, so much for your patience and please remember to give the author some love. (side note: I posted this small spree during lunch break so feel free to @ me on discord for mistakes)

 Chapter 127 - Miracle

    Chapter 122 - Investigate


    <em>Edited by Ruru</em><hr>


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were both startled upon suddenly seeing such a ¡®report¡¯, but everyone around them appeared used to it.


    Qi Jingchen subconsciously looked around and realised that including the elderly who sold him the thermos, several people were being rather evasive after witnessing this situation. He finally felt his heart rx slightly.


    It seemed that currently it wasn¡¯t everyone who believed in the dark god. However, even if they didn¡¯t, they still dare not step up and would only silently watch on.


    One of the patrolling ability users reached out and grabbed that woman. ¡°Come, recite the dark scripture!¡±


    The surrounding small secure bases hadn¡¯t fully poprised the content of the dark scripture; at least, Shi Kun didn¡¯t really know about it. However, it was already widespread in S City secure base. It was very clear that this patrol member wanted to use it to observe whether this woman truly believed in the dark god.


    The man who dragged the woman out was a little frightened upon hearing this, fearing that the woman would be able to recite the dark scripture, which would invalidate his report. However, the woman unexpectedly couldn¡¯t recite it. She stuttered out two sentences, then was unable to continue on.


    The man who reported the woman instantly became pleased with himself. ¡°I knew you were a heretic! Sir, she even spoke badly of the dark god at home!¡±


    The woman was already paralysed on the ground. She probably never expected she would ever be betrayed by her own family, and her entire person was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Take her away!¡± The patrolling ability user directly ordered men to tie her up.


    All around them were cheers. Of course, some people among them were sympathetic for the woman, but they still did not dare speak out, only able to watch helplessly as the patrol took her away. Soon, shouts in the bazaar rang out again, as if nothing had happened.


    Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi shared a look, and quietly followed them.


    Because of their concern of falling into Yao Mengzi¡¯s ambush, they had endured for quite some time. Now, they got such a chance to investigate the situation after much difficulty, they naturally couldn¡¯t let it go.


    The ability user taking away the woman was only level two and wasn¡¯t strong. Tailing him in the bazaar wasn¡¯t hard, but it became a little troublesome after leaving the market.


    Fortunately, Qi Jingchen had very strong spiritual strength. He used his spiritual strength to ¡®follow¡¯ the ability user, then brought Nie Yi to walk a different path and managed not to fall behind.


    Nowadays, because of the overpoption in various secure bases, the houses were all built closely together. A row of houses was even built in the center of what used to be a street. As such, there were numerous sorts of alleys, and there wasn¡¯t anyone who could tell that they were tailing someone.


    However, not long after, the ability user unexpectedly reached the center of S City secure base, a ce enclosed by a lowering perimeter fence. There were armed men patrolling the sides of the fence and it was heavily guarded. Who knew what this ce was?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and look?¡± Nie Yi looked at Qi Jingchen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ask around first,¡± Qi Jingchen said. In the end, he found a young girl about fifteen or sixteen by the street.


    This girl¡¯s face was cold and didn¡¯t look easy to get along with. However, she didn¡¯t have the ufortable feeling given off by those who believed in the dark god.


    Qi Jingchen walked over and quietly said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± The girl shot Qi Jingchen a confused nce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always lived outside and I¡¯ve never been here before. What¡¯s that ce? There are so many people standing guard!¡± Qi Jingchen said curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s the inner city where the saintess and oracles live,¡± the woman said, before suddenly adding, ¡°Don¡¯t go over.¡±


    Qi Jingchen nodded then revealed a shy smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    While his skin was darkened now, Nie Yi was unwilling to make him suffer too much and his entire being still looked very neat and tidy. Moreover, unknown as to whether it was due to his light ability, his eyes were especially bright.


    The girl looked at Qi Jingchen, then suddenly blushed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back <i>ba</i>,¡± Nie Yi saw this from afar, then hurriedly called out.


    In hisst life, Qi Jingchen could confound people with his spiritual strength and even looking at his eyes was a little bewitching. Unexpectedly, in this life, it became even more intense&#k2026; He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The two walked a distance opposite of the inner city, then very quickly turned around, heading for the inner city through another path.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened.


    S City secure base had no night curfew, but after nightfall, most ordinary people would still shut the doors to pass their time. As for the remaining small portion¡­


    Some so-called dark god believers just likeding out at night to gather and kowtow to the so-called dark god.


    The inside of the inner city had monitoring and patrols, but with their skills, wanting to enter wasn¡¯t hard¡­ Nie Yi was now already level four and was increasingly proficient in concealing himself through refracting light with water and ice. This sort of concealment couldn¡¯tpare to something like Qi An where he hid in his own space; if an enemy were to be near them, they would definitely see him clearly. However, it could fool surveince, especially during the night.


    As for patrol teams, it wasn¡¯t like they were there constantly¡­ Nie Yi carried Qi Jingchen on his back, then finally slipped into the inner city silently.


    The inner city was extremely clean. At the same time, the dark energy here was almost excessively rich. Even when Qi Jingchen once encountered several zombies in the ins, he felt that he could suppress the zombies with his ability. But here, he had a sort of feeling of being stifled by the dark energy.


    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t take action¡­ Light energy was the mortal enemy of dark energy, so how could it not be vice versa?


    They just didn¡¯t know how the heck Yao Mengzi managed to bring about so much dark energy¡­ However, perhaps this was the reason she could create oracles?


    All sorts of doubts were in Qi Jingchen¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t expose himself now. In the end, he only gave Nie Yi a look, then silently led the way in the darkness, using his spiritual strength to choose the safest path to proceed.


    The inner city wasn¡¯trge, and the construction was good. Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen swiftly travelled through it; on the contrary, the environment here was incredibly familiar.


    There weren¡¯t many people living here and many houses were empty, allowing them to not fear being discovered at all. After wandering around for a spell, they unexpectedly arrived at the center of the inner city and saw two gigantic houses that were constructed simr to a fort.


    On top of each house was a headlight, brightly illuminating its surroundings, as well as several muzzles aimed at every angle! Moreover, while there were only patrols outside the inner city, there were people standing guard here, with a sentry posted every few steps. No one should even think of being able to approach quietly.


    They could enter the inner city, but those two forts¡­ they definitely didn¡¯t have the intention of losing their lives. Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen looked at it from afar, then gave up the n to enter before silently returning through their original path, leaving the inner city.


    They had been out for long enough; it was time to return.


    There were few people in the inner city and it didn¡¯t have the crowds and dirt of the outer city. The two areas simply looked like different worlds.


    But afterparing, Qi Jingchen still preferred the dirty outer city. At least it didn¡¯t have dark energy that made him feel unwell.


    But very soon, Qi Jingchen realised he had thought wrongly.


    Even if it was the outer city, he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to like it¡­


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen were walking through an alley and had always been focused on avoiding those people ¡®gathering¡¯ at the streets. However, upon nearing the bazaar, they realised that it was crammed with people. People were upying every street in twos and threes, so much that they unexpectedly couldn¡¯t find a single deserted path!


    The two shared a look, and finally chose to walk a path with the fewest people.


    There were only three to four people on this street and they just happened to be discussing what had happened in the bazaar before. ¡°That sir is too smart; to make those heretics reveal their true selves, we should make them recite the scripture!¡±


    ¡°Yes <i>ah</i>, followers of the dark god should all be able to recite the scriptures!¡± Another agreed.


    ¡°The scripture is so good, yet those heretics didn¡¯t even read it. It truly is their loss!¡±


    When Qi Jingchen heard this, he had a bad feeling. Finally, at this time, someone suddenly stopped them. ¡°Come, brothers, are you also here to join in on the activities? Come, let¡¯s recite the dark scripture.¡±


    It would be weird if Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen <i>could </i>recite the dark scriptures! Moreover, they couldn¡¯t let anyone see their appearance¡­ Without even waiting for those people to finish speaking, Qi Jingchen had already unhesitantly climbed onto Nie Yi¡¯s back. Nie Yi waited for him to have a firm hold, then immediately flipped over the nearby wall.


    ¡°Fuck me! They aren¡¯t reciting it! Are they heretics?¡± The person who wanted Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen to recite with them called out.


    ¡°Get them!¡± Someone beside him immediately said.


    ¡°Someone,e!¡± A third person simply yelled.


    This district instantly became bustling. Those dark god followers gathered together and began searching for Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen¡ªThis was a very tyrannical sect, and they simply did not permit the existence of heretics.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Qi Jingchen directed Nie Yi into an alley that barely allowed one person to squeeze through, then pointed at a window on the wall.


    This wall belonged to a rather old house and the window was also an old-fashioned window. Nie Yi used his fire ability and soon opened the window. He first helped Qi Jingchen in, then he himself mbered in. While climbing in, he froze the mouth of the adultying down on the bed in the room.


    This room had two people, an adult and a child. The child was already asleep and wouldn¡¯t be awakened by any outside noise; however, the adult¡¯s breathing were extremely rushed and clearly they had already woken up.


    ¡°Nie Yi, let her go,¡± Qi Jingchen said, then took out a finger-sized electronic torch and turned it on.


    This was something for children to y with pre-apocalypse, but now Qi Jingchen used it to aim at himself to allow the elderly lying on the bed to see his appearance. Nie Yi also saw the elderly¡¯s appearance with the illumination.


    This house unexpectedly was the olddy whom he exchanged apressed biscuit for a stone for Qi Jingchen¡­


    The stone was now still in his bosom along with the monkey. As for the more valuable thermos and lunchbox, he had long discarded them due to inconvenience.


    Nie Yi withdrew his ice. ¡°Sorry, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing¡­¡± the elderly immediately said, then suddenly asked quietly, ¡°Are you special agents?¡±


    ¡°Special agents?!¡± Nie Yi was startled, but also saw that the elderly had no malice towards them and immediately did not hide anything. ¡°We¡¯re from B City secure base.¡±


    ¡°From B City <i>ah</i>? Do they want toe to prohibit the evil cult?¡± The elderly said, ¡°Let me tell you, those people are nothing good!¡±


    Right as the elderly said this, there was knockinging from outside as well as morous voices ringing out. It was the Dark God Cult followers who had been gathering outside.


    Nie Yi pulled Qi Jingchen to hide behind the cab beside the window, vigntly observing the situation. The elderly went to open the door.


    ¡°Does the dark god have instructions?¡± When the elderly saw the people at the door, she immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer everything to the dark god.¡± After speaking, she even did an impromptu recitation of a segment of the dark scriptures.


    The peopleing to search were probably also fanatics. After the elderly spoke, they unexpectedly began discussing the teachings with the elderly. The two had a back and forth conversation, and spoke in a frenzy.


    Finally, it was conversely the others who couldn¡¯t bear watching any longer. ¡°Enough, ol¡¯ four, let¡¯s go search elsewhere.¡±


    Only then did that ol¡¯ four reluctantly end his conversation with the elderly, then slowly left.


    Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi were a little astonished by this scene. This elderly should hate the dark god very much, yet she was unexpectedly able to recite the scripture so smoothly, and even spoke segments by segments.


    ¡°When I was young, I¡¯ve always wanted to talk to people about ¡®XX Quotations¡¯ when buying stuff. Unexpectedly now that I¡¯m old, I still have to go through such trouble,¡± the elderly said, then took out a book and gave it to Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen. ¡°I¡¯ll give this book to you. As spies, you have to memorise it well, especially those I underlined. You have to be able to recite them, otherwise you¡¯ll be exposed.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°I also have to thank you. You¡¯re special agents and definitely don¡¯tck the things I sell. I know that the exchange with me stems from pity,¡± the olddy said.


    Qi Jingchen and Nie Yi suddenly felt a little guilty.


    ¡°Those people have done too many bad things; sooner orter they¡¯ll have to face retribution!¡± The elderly probably rarely had someone to speak to and didn¡¯t dare speak to others about this, and began talking on.


    ¡°Miss, we see that many people believe in the dark god. Why don¡¯t you?¡± Qi Jingchen flipped through the dark scriptures in his hands and then spoke curiously. It had to be admitted that the scripture was written very well. Not only did it exin how the apocalypse came about, it predicted many things that would happen, as well as many opinions that could be used a s brainwashing.


    Before the apocalypse, there were already many people who would believe those evil cults, so there was no need to mention the current times.


    ¡°How can I believe such an evil cult?¡± the olddy said. ¡°My son said before that these evil cults are all scams and harmful.¡±


    This elderly was surprisingly clear-minded¡­ Qi Jingchen couldn¡¯t help being a little respectful, then suddenly saw the elderly be choked up. ¡°Those brutes, they even harmed my grandson! My son and daughter-inw are gone, but my grandson treats me very well and always sends me food to eat¡­ Butter for a period of time, my grandson never came back, then I saw that he became a shadow guard and was standing guard outside; he couldn¡¯t even recognise me! He was turned into something not human yet not a monster by those people. Yet they even said things like how the spirits of shadow guards would go to the dark god¡¯s side and leave their bodies behind to protect us; being able to be one is their honour¡­ <i>Pei</i>, I¡¯ve never heard of a dark god in this world before.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen through it quite well,¡± Qi Jingchen said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m an overthinker; I think more than normal people, and I don¡¯t speak rashly like the young Zhang girl. She¡¯s also a fool. The money she earns is only for herself to eat and she¡¯s also living in her brother¡¯s house, yet she even wants to argue with her cult-following brother and sister-inw. She just doesn¡¯t want to live anymore¡­¡± After speaking, the elderly let out a deep sigh.


    Qi Jingchen knew that she was talking about the woman from the day and sighed in his heart. Thisdy really overestimated family affection¡­


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen stayed with the elderly. The old woman talked endlessly, but the three or four-year-old child on her bed was sleeping very soundly, only flipping over asionally.


    In this world, it was only children who could sleep so soundly.


    ¡°He¡¯s my great-grandson!¡± The elderly said a little proudly. ¡°My grandson doesn¡¯t even recognise his child and only bows to stand at the entrance nkly. I don¡¯t even dare to visit him, so I can only raise this child well.¡±


    Qi Jingchen smiled, then took out the monkey under Nie Yi¡¯s shirt that had been very unmoving, likely due to sensing danger. After that, he took the flower pot that the olddy had probably tried to nt vegetables in and then ced some light energy as well as a tomato seed inside.


    The monkey swiftly grew several small tomatoes. This time, Nie Yi wasn¡¯t in a rush to gather them, and the small tomatoes fell to the floor, covering the ground.


    Seeing the tomatoes, the elderly¡¯s eyes were filled with emotions¡ªThese were fresh vegetables! And tomatoes were also rich in vitamins!


    ¡°As thanks for your shelter.¡± Qi Jingchen picked up a tomato and gave it to the elderly.


    The elderly took it, and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You¡¯re good people, very good people¡­ Buddha will definitely bless you. As for those who made this evil cult, Buddha definitely won¡¯t let them live well either!¡±


    Buddha? Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen exchanged a look and suddenly didn¡¯t quite know what to say¡ª Could it be that this elderlypletely did not believe in the Dark God Cult because she had always believed in Buddha?


    Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen nned to stay in the elderly¡¯s home for a little longer and only leave at the break of dawn. At the same time, in the ¡®fort¡¯ Nie Yi and Qi Jingchen had seen from a distance, a woman was walking down a passage created by alloy, stic, and several other kinds of materials.


    Yao Mengzi put on makeup and concealed her unusual skin colour. After walking through the passage, she finally stopped at a door.


    She pressed a hand against it, and the door opened. Inside was a room decorated veryfortingly, with theyout of two rooms and one hall. There were doors and windows, but all the windows couldn¡¯t be opened.


    This house waspletely surrounded by thick walls. Without Yao Mengzi¡¯s permission, not even a single mosquito could enter.


    Chu Zhen was sittingnguidly on the sofa. Seeing Yao Mengzi, a mocking smile appeared on his lips. ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±


    ¡°I hear you wanted to see me? What do you need?¡± Yao Mengzi asked, her gaze resting greedily on Chu Zhen.


    Yao Mengzi¡¯s eyes were filled with love, but Chu Zhen felt a wave of difort.


    Yao Mengzi was once someone he deeply loved. Although she was smart, she didn¡¯t understand many things. He always thought that he would have to protect her, but unexpectedly, a certain day during the apocalypse, she suddenly changed.


    Then, before he had time to even understand what was going on, he was locked up.


    Yes, locked up. He, a big man, was locked up here, and couldn¡¯t even leave!


    ¡°What else could there be? I want to go out!¡± Chu Zhen said with a coldugh.


    Yao Mengzi couldn¡¯t help frowning upon hearing this. ¡°The outside is very dangerous right now. You can¡¯t go out. If you want to go out, wait for me when I¡¯m free. I¡¯ll bring you out.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Chu Zhen was a little annoyed. ¡°Yao Mengzi, what in the world is the meaning of this?!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡± Yao Mengzi said. ¡°I¡¯m very busy. I¡¯ll leave for now.¡±


    After that, Yao Mengzi left without even turning her head. Since she was reborn, she couldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to Chu Zhen. Although the current Chu Zhen was still an ability user, with the outside world being so dangerous, how could she allow him to go out?


    In herst life, after Chu Zhen was injured, she was already used to making decisions for Chu Zhen and simply did not think that locking Chu Zhen up was of any issue. Of course, this was probably because she had lived in the apocalypse for too long, so she couldn¡¯t help wanting to hide her treasure well and not allow anyone to look.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!